Gandhar			bibl. P. Brancaccio & K. Behrendt, eds., Gandharan Buddhism: Archeology, Art, Texts, Vancouver: University of British Columbia Press.
Gandhar			bibl. Richard Salomon, 2011, "The Macedonian month Xandikos in gandhaaran inscriptions," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 165ff.
Ganesa Navaratri	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 87. Ganesa puja(Vinayaka Chavithi) is known as Ganesa Navaratri as it is celebrated for a period of nine days in this village. gaNezanavaraatri.
Gangore			cf. gaNagauriivrata
Gangore			Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-A-1 (caitra, zukla, 3, Gangor), 4 (Gangor), 6 (Gangore), B-1 (during the zukla pakSa, Gangore), 6 (caitra, zukla, 15, Gangore), C-3 (zukla 2-4, Gangaur), 4 (vaizaakha, kRSNa, 7, Gangore), 5 (Gangaur), D-1 (Gangaur), 2 (Gangore).
Gazetteer		Henry Scholberg. 1970. The District Gazetteers of British India; A Bibliography. Zug: Interdocumentation Company.
Gorakhnath		see gorakSanaatha.
Gorakhnath		see naatha cult.
Greek			Sanskrit works in Greek. bibl. Siegfried A. Schulz, 1982, "The deviimaahaatmya in Greek: D. Galanos' Translation," Purana 24 (1), pp. 7-40.
Greek			bibl. Michio Yano, 1987, "Greek words borrowed in Sanskrit astronomical and astrological texts," Kyoto Sangyo Daigaku Kokusai Gengogaku Kenkyujo Shoho 8, pp. 74-85.
Greeks			bibl. Klaus Kartunen, 1997, India and the Hellenistic world, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society. [K20;295]
Greeks			bibl. Demetrios Th. Vassiliades, 1999, The Greeks in India: a survey in philosophical understanding, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. (K10;483)
Greeks			bibl. John W. McCrindle, 2000 (reprint), Ancient India as described by Ptolemy, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. [K51;1045]
Greeks			bibl. Gregory M. Bongard-Levin, 2001, "brahman caaNakya in the Graeco-Roman Tradition," in R. Torella, ed., Le Parole e i Marmi, Gnoli Vol., pp. 111-122.
Gujarat			bibl. Hasmukh D. Sankalia, 1949, Studies in the Historical and Cultural Geography and Ethnography of Gujarat, Places and Peoples in Inscription of Gujarat: 300 B.C. - 1300 A.D., Reprint 1997, Pune: Deccan College.
Gujarat			bibl. Suresh Kanaiyalal Dave, 1975, "The Minor puraaNas of Gujarat (A Brief Survey)," Purana 17, 149-157.
Gujarat			bibl. G.J. Meulenbeld, 2003-04, "aayurveda and atharvaveda: their interrelationship in the commentaries on the kauzikasuutra," in Eugen Ciurtin, ed., Du corps humain, au carrefour de plisieurs savoirs en Inde, Melanges offert a Arian Rosu = Studia Asiatica IV-V, Universite de Bucharest, p. 293, n. 18 and p. 294, n. 23. (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 1, n. 1).
Gupta			inscription. J.F. Fleet, 1888, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, Vol. 3: Inscriptions of the Early Gupta Kings and their Successors, Calcutta (rev. and enl. ed. Varanasi, 1963).
Gupta			bibli. Joanna Williams, 1973, "A Recut azokan Capital and the Gupta Attitude Towards the Past," Artibus Asiae 25, pp. 225-240.
Gupta			bibl. Joanna Gottfried Williams, 1982, The art of Gupta India: empire and province, Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Gupta			bibl. 1983, B.L. Smith, ed., Essays on Gupta Culture, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Gupta			bibl. K.V. Ramesh & S.P. Tewari, 1990, A Copper-plate Hoard of the Gupta Period from Bagh, Madhya Pradesh, Archaeological Survey of India, New Delhi.
Gupta			bibl. Michael Willis, 2009, "The formation of temple ritual in the Gupta period: puujaa and pancamahaayajna," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 66-88.
Gupta			the Gupta concept of empire was inspired by the Mauryas. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 123 with n. 28: For elaboration on this point see Joanna Williams, "A Recut azokan Capital and the Gupta Attitude Towards the Past," Artibus Asiae 25 (1973), pp. 225-240.
gaa- "sing"		see gaayat (present participle).
gaa- "sing" (caus.)	see ritual act.
gaa- "sing" (caus.)	see song.
gaa- "sing" (caus.)	the husband touches the udara of his pregnant wife and causes her to sing in the siimantonnayana. ZankhGS 1.22.14-17 athaasyaa udaram abhimRzet /14/ suparNo 'si garutmaaMs trivRt te ziro gaayatraM cakSuH / chandaaMsy angaani yajuuMSi naama saama te tanuur /15/ modamaaniiM gaapayen /16/ mahaahemavatiiM vaa /17/ 
gaa- "sing" (caus.)	the husband touches the udara of his pregnant wife and causes her to sing in the siimantonnayana. KausGS 1.12.11 athaasyaa udaram abhimRzet suparNo 'si garutmaan trivRt te ziro gaayatraM cakSuz chandaaMsy angaani yajuuMSi naama saama te tanuuH vaamadevyaM madhyaM bRhadrathantare pakSau yajnaayajniyaM puucham dhiSNyaM zaphaaH / modamaaniiM gaapayen mahaahaimavatiiM vaa /11/
gaadha			see ford.
gaadha			KS 29.8 [176,17-18] dakSiNata udvanaaM kuryaad devayajanasya ruupaM rakSasaam apahatyai tasmaad dakSiNatas tiirthaanaaM gaadham.
gaadha			Rgvidhaana 2.7-8ab puurNaaM titiirSuH saritaM ramadhvam iti (RV 3.33.5) saMsmaret / o Sv ity (RV 3.33.9) Rcam apaaM madhye japed yo vai nadiiM taran /7/ sa ziighraM tiiram aapnoti gaadhaM vaa vindate dvijaH /
gaadha			in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the country such as gaadha will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/
gaadha pratiSThaa	:: abhijit, see abhijit :: gaadha pratiSThaa (ZB).
gaadha pratiSThaa	:: caturviMza ahar, see caturviMza ahar :: gaadha pratiSThaa (ZB).
gaadha pratiSThaa	:: mahaavrata, see mahaavrata :: gaadha pratiSThaa (ZB).
gaadha pratiSThaa	:: vizvajit, see vizvajit :: gaadha pratiSThaa (ZB).
gaagaabhaTTa		alias vizvezvarabhaTTa, who officiated at the coronation of the great Shivaji in 1674 A.D., was kamalaakarabhaTTa's nephew.
gaahaDavaala		a kingdom of kaanyakubja (Kanauj). Kane 1: 688ff. The History of the Gahadwala dynasty by Rama Niyogi is a very useful piece of work.
gaajan			the annual festival of dharma Thaakur. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Ritual, p. 146-155.
gaala			*p skanda puraaNa 2,2,26.
gaalava			saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.20b baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / bhaNDiirapaakaM narakaM nikumbhaM kumbham eva ca /19/ devalaM naaradaM vande vande saavarNigaalavam / eteSaam anuyogena kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /20/
gaalavatiirtha		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 112 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
gaaliidaana		ziva puraaNa 2.3.53.18 tadaaniiM punar naaryaz ca gaaliidaanaM vyadhur mudaa / mRduvaaNyaa hasantyaz ca pazyantyo yatnataz ca taan /18/ After the vivaaha of ziva and paarvatii, abuse.
gaaM han-		see beef eating.
gaaM han-		in the ekoddiSTa. ParGS 3.10.48-49 ekaadazyaam ayugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa maaMsavat /48/ pretaayoddizya gaam apy eke ghnanti /49/ (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 341)
gaaM kR-		see beef eating.
gaaM kR-		see cow.
gaaM kR-		discussion whether one should serve with beef or not at the brahmaudana, in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.15 [57,13-15] tad aahur naagnyaadheye gaaM kurviita ghoraruupa13m iti kurviitaivaapi tv eva na kurviitaapi bahviir api kurviitaanu14 caitasya bhavet puNyaa prazaMseti kaatyo. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
gaaM kR-		in the loSTaciti/pitRnidhaana. KauzS 83.13 zvo 'maavaasyeti gaaM kaarayate /13/
gaaM kR-		a dhenu which is the dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to anumati in the raajasuuya. TB 1.6.1.1, 4-5 anumatyai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati / ... aanumatena pracarati / iyaM vaa anumatiH /4/ iyam evaasmai raajyam anumanyate / dhenur dakSiNaa / imaam eva dhenuM kurute /
gaaM kR-		at the beginning of the samaavartana. ManGS 1.2.8 chandasy arthaan budhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayet /8/
gaaM kR-		at the beginning of the samaavartana. KathGS 3.1 chandasy arthaan buddhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayed aacaaryam arhayet /1/
gaaM kR-		at the beginning of the samaavartana. VarGS 9.7 chandasy arthaan buddhvaa snaasyan gaaM kaarayet /7/
gaaM kR-		at the saMkalpa, an abbreviated form of the zraaddha performed at an aapad. BodhGPbhS 1.9.12 atha yady agnau kuryaad aupaasane pacane vaannasya tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namas svaahaa / yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /8/ hutam evaasya bhavati /9/ api vaa saMkalpena braahmaNaan bhojayet saMkalpasiddhir astu iti vaacayitvaa /10/ evam aapatsu kurviita na ca nityaM tu kaarayet / ye nityaa upaasate zraaddhaani ca haviiMSi ca /11/ gaam atra kuryaad iti bodhaayanaH /12/ tasyaa aupavasathyayaa kalpo vyaakhyaataH /13/
gaaM pac-		see beef eating.
gaaM pac-		in the samaavartana. AgnGS 1.3.2 [19,18] apiiha gaaM paced vazaa cet syaad atraitaam.
gaambhiirikaa		a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15ab lohityaH sindhunadaH sarayuur gaambhiirikaa rathaakhyaa ca /
gaaNapatya		VS 11.15 pratuurvann ehy avakraaman azastiir / rudrasya gaaNapatyaM mayobhuuH // See ZB 6.3.2.7.
gaaNapatya		andhaka: padma p. sRSTi khaNDa 43,87-96. Yokoji 1991: 403.
gaaNapatya		andhaka: skanda 5,1,38,25-32.
gaaNapatya		of the victim of the human sacrifice. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.89-90ab priiNaati ca mahaadevii jaganmaataa jaganmayii / so 'pi kaayaM parityajya maanuSaM naciraan mRtaH /79/ bhaved gaNaanaam adhipo mayaapi bahusatkRtaH.
gaaNapatya		one who holds the head of a sacrificed animal for a day and night. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.169-170 mahiSasya ziraz chinnaM sapradiipaM zivaapuraH / hastaabhyaaM yaH samaadaaya ahoraatraM tu tiSThati /169/ sa ciraayuH puutamuurtir iha bhuktvaa manoramaan / bhogaante madgRhago gaNaanaam adhipo bhavet /170/
gaaNapatya		one who performs jaagaraNa while holding the head and blood of a sacrificed human. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.171-172 narasya ziirSam aadaaya saadhako dakSiNe kare / vaamena raudhiraM paatraM gRhiitvaa nizi jaagrataH /171/ yaavad raatraM sthito martyo raajaa bhavati ceha vai / mRte mama gRhaM praapya gaNaanaam adhipo bhavet /172/
gaaNapatya		niilamata 514cd. The performer of the zivaraatri gets the gaaNapatya in the rudraloka.
gaaNapatya		one who serves mangos becomes gaNeza. padma puraaNa 1.58.38 suruupaaH suviniitaaz ca sadaapuNyakriyaazubhaaH / evaM gaNezataaM yaanti jantavaz cuutalagnakaaH /38/
gaaNapatyatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.167. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
gaandhaara		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.4 khazabhadraa samataTasamavardhamaanakavaidehaa gaandhaaraaH / kosalatosalaveNaataTasajjapuraa maadreyataamaliptaa dakSiNapuurve hate 'hihanyaat /4/
gaandhaara		a countryy belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/
gaandhaara		a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab takSazilamaarttikaavatabahugirigaandhaarapuSkalaavatakaaH /
gaandhaara		a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/
gaandhaara		a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.1-2] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / amaraguruNaa dazamaasaan gaandhaaravasatiM sindhubaalhikaparvatakaazmiiraan /
gaandhaara		in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/
gaandhaarii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
gaandharva		a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/
gaandharva vivaaha	see vivaaha.
gaandharva vivaaha	bibl. P. Thieme, Kl. Schr. 460-466.
gaandharvii mahaazaanti	to be performed in case of azvakSaya. zaantikalpa 17.5 gaandharviim azvakSaya.
gaandharvii mahaazaanti	its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.7 azraantasya tvaa manasaa yunajmiiti (AV 19.25.1) gaandharvyaam /7/
gaangasaMvat		the epoch is 498/9 argued by Mirashi (EI 26, pp. 326-336; EI 27, p. 192; EI 28, pp. 171-174) and accepted (see Richard Salomon, Indian Epigraphy, New York, 1998, pp. 187-188.) (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 9, n.5.)
gaangeya		see skanda/kaarttikeya.
gaangeya		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
gaangeya		a jewel, placed at the center of the bhadra, a square figure used at the bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.6c godhuumacuurNaM nivapan vimalaM zazisaMnibham / savajraM saguDaM caiva raktapuSpopazobhitam /4/ yad asya zRngam iizaanaM tatra vai mauktikaM nyaset / yad aagneyaM tatra maaNikyaM nyased vaa lohitaM maNim /5/ nairRtye makaraM dadyaad vaayavye padmaraagiNam / gaangeyam antatas tasya svazaktyaa vinyased budhaH /6/ (bhadrasaptamii)
gaara			see saaman.
gaara			PB 9.2.16 (Caland Auswahl 87).
gaara			JB 1.223 (Caland Auswahl 86-87).
gaarda			see saaman.
gaarda			JB 3.171 (Caland Auswahl 203-204).
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.4 [9,2-9] tathaa ca bhagavaan gaargiH / "azvinii bharaNii meSaH2 kRttikaapaada eva ca / tatpaadatritayaM braahmaM vRSaH saumyadalaM tathaa // saumyaardham aardraa3 mithunaM tv adityaaz caraNatrayam / tatpaadaH puSyam aazleSaa raaziH karkaTakaH smRtaH //4 pitryaM bhaagyam athaaryamNaH paadaH siMhaH prakiirtitaH / tat paadatritayaM kanyaa hastaz citraardha5m eva ca // tulaa citraadalaM svaatir vizaakhacaraNatrayam / tatpaadaM mitradaivatyaM jyeSThaa6 vRzcika ucyate // muulam aapyaM tathaa dhanvo paado vizvezvarasya ca / tatpaadatritayaM7 zrotraM makaro vaasavaM dalam // taddalaM vaaruNaM kumbhas tathaajaac caraaNatrayam(>caraNatrayam??) / tatpaada8 eko miinaH syaad ahirbudhnayM ca revatii //"
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.9 [16,20-24] yasmaad bhagavaan gaargiH --20 "kSetraM horaatha dRkkaaNo navaaMzo dvaadazaaMzakaH /21 triMzaaMzakaz ca vargo 'yaM sarvasya samudaahRtaH //22 tryaadiSv api padaartheSu sthitaH sveSu svavargagaH /23 pancavargagato 'py evaM graho bhavati naanyathaa //" iti.
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13 [21,22-23] tathaa ca bhagavaan gaargiH / "svoccago raviziitaaMzuu janayetaaM22 naraadhipam / uccasthau dhaninaM khyaataM svatrikoNagataav api //"
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13 [22,14-16] tathaa ca gaargiH / "andha14digambaraM muurkhaM parapiNDopajiivinam / kuryaataam atiniicasthau puruSaM zazi15bhaaskarau //" iti.
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [26,2-6] tathaa ca bhagavaan2 gaargiH / "nRyuktulaa ghaTaH kanyaa puurvam ardhaM ca dhanvinaH / lagnasthaa balino jneyaa3 ete hi nararaazayaH // caturthe karkaTo miino makaraardhaM ca pazcimam / vijneyaa4 balino nityam ete hi jalaraazayaH // saptame vRzcikaH kiiTo balavaan parikiirtitaH /5 dhanvyantaardhaajagosiMhaa balinaH khe catuSpadaaH //"
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.13 [43,26-28] tathaa ca bhagavaan gaargiH /26 "duzcikyadazagaan sauris trikoNasthaan brhaspatiH / caturthaaSTamagaan bhaumaH zeSaaH27 saptamasaMsthitaan // bhavanti viikSaNe nityam uktaadhikaphalaa grahaaH /" iti.
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.6 [68,22-23] atra ca bhagavaan gaargiH / "azubhair dvaadazarkSasthaiH zubhadRSTivivarjitaiH /22 aadhaanalagne maraNaM yoSitaH pravaded budhaH //" iti.
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.17 [77,3-4] (on the birth of a child whose parts of the body are excessive) yasmaad bhagavaan gaargiH / balahiinair grahaiH sarvair navapancamage3 budhe / dviguNaanghrizirohasto bhavaty ekodaras tathaa //"
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.17 [77,11-13] (on the birth of a child who can not speak or who obtains speech after a long time) atra ca bhagavaan gaargiH / "kuliiraalijhaSaantasthaiH paapaiz candre vRSopage / muukaH11 paapekSitaiH saumyaiz cireNa labhate giram // mizradRStair grahair hiinair muuko vaa labdhavaak12 ciraat /" iti /17/13
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.19 [79,11-15] yasmaad bhaga11vaan gaargiH /12 "lagnadreSkaaNago bhaumaH saurasuuryenduviikSitaH /12 kuryaad vizirasaM tadvat pancame baahuvarjitam //14 vipadaM navamasthaane yadi saumyair na viikSitaH" iti /15
gaargi			quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.21 [80,30-81,1] yasmaad bhagavaan gaargiH / "yaavatsaMkhye30 dvaadazaamze ziitarazmir vyavasthitaH / tatsaMkhyo yas tato raazir janmendau tadgate31 vadet //
gaargya			see garga.
gaargyaaNi		AVPZ 70b. adbhuta: 2.1-4.2 vaayavyavaikRta; 4.3-7.1 sasyavaikRta; 7.2-10.1 vRkSavaikRta; 10.2-11.3 prasavavaikRta; 11.4-13.3 catuSpadavaikRta; 13.4-17.2b zakradhvaja-indrakiilaadivaikRta, 17.2c-19.4 vRSTivaikRta(anaavRSTi); 19.5-22.3 agnivaikRta.
gaargya naaraayaNa	a commentator on AzvZS, his commentary being knwon as vRtti or vivaraNa, is said to have flourished long before A.D. 1100. See R. G. Bhardarkar's Report on the search for Sanskrit MSS. for the year 1883-4, p. 30; also Kane 1: 281; contra cf. Bhagavaddatta, vaidik vaanmay kaa itihaas, D. A. V. College, Lahore, 1931, vol. I, pt. 2, p.20. (Aithal, AzvGPA, p. 220 c. n. 2.)
gaarhapatya		see aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, gaarhapatya: praaNa, vyaana, udaana: asaau.aaditya, vaayu, agni.
gaarhapatya		see aahavaniiya and gaarhapatya.
gaarhapatya		see agnipraNayana: note, aahavaniiya and gaarhapatya.
gaarhapatya		see praajahita (old gaarhapatya in the agniSToma).
gaarhapatya		see yaM prahaasyanto bhavanti (old gaarhapatya in the agniSToma).
gaarhapatya		see zrapaNa.
gaarhapatya		see zrautaagni.
gaarhapatya		viraaj enters into the gaarhapatya. AV 8.10.2 sodakraamat saa gaarhapatye nyakraamat / gRhamedhii gRhapatir bhavati ya evaM veda /2/
gaarhapatya		dhiSNya seemingly denotes the gaarhapatya. KS 21.4 [41,6-8] aatmaa vaa aahavaniiyo bhraatRvyo dhiSNyo yad gaarha6patya upadadhyaad bhraatRvye vaamaM pazuun dadhyaad aahavaniiya upadadhaaty aatmann eva7 vaamaM pazuun dhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
gaarhapatya		:: adaabhya (mantra: TS 1.1.10.f) BaudhZS 1.12 [17,14-16] (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana).
gaarhapatya		:: ahi budhnya. AB 3.36.5 (agniSToma, jaatavedasya).
gaarhapatya		:: ahi budhnya (mantra). ManZS 2.2.4.8 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, gaarhapatya).
gaarhapatya		:: aja ekapad (mantra: TS 1.3.3.p) BaudhZS 6.29 [194,2] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza).
gaarhapatya		:: ayaM lokaH, cf. TS 6.1.8.5 asmai vai lokaaya gaarhapatya aadhiiyate 'muSmaa aahavaniiyo yad gaarhapatya upavaped asmin loke pazumaant syaad yad aahavaniiye 'muSmin loke pazumaant syaat (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
gaarhapatya		:: ayaM lokaH, cf. TS 6.4.2.5 asmai vai lokaaya gaarhapatya aadhiiyate 'muSmaa aahavaniiyo yad gaarhapatya upasaadayed asmin loke pazumaant syaad yad aahavaniiye 'muSmin /5/ loke pazumaant syaat (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, the vasatiivarii water is placed once at the gaarhapatya, then at the aahavaniiya).
gaarhapatya		:: ayaM lokaH. ZB 7.1.1.6, ZB 7.1.1.13, ZB 7.1.1.37 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 7.2.1.1, ZB 7.2.1.5, ZB 7.2.1.19 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
gaarhapatya		:: ayaM lokaH. JB 1.51 [22,19].
gaarhapatya		:: ayaM lokaH. SB 1.5.8.
gaarhapatya		:: ekaviMzatividha. MS 3.2.3 [19,7-8] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaarhapatya		:: gRha. JB 1.61 [26,29] (praayazcitta when the gaarhapatya goes out after the aahavaniiya is carried).
gaarhapatya		:: gRhaaH. ZB 2.4.1.7 (pravaasa, when he returns he worships the gaarhapatya after the aahavaniiya).
gaarhapatya		:: manuSyaaNaam (aayatana). MS 1.4.10 [58,2].
gaarhapatya		:: manuSyaaNaam (aayatana). KS 32.7 [25,17-18].
gaarhapatya		:: manuSyaaNaam (aayatana). TS 1.6.7.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, agnyanvaadhaana).
gaarhapatya		:: pazuunaaM yoni. KS 24.7 [95,6] (agniSToma, the treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
gaarhapatya		:: praaNa. JB 1.61 [26,28] (praayazcitta when the gaarhapatya goes out after the aahavaniiya is carried).
gaarhapatya		:: prajaayaa goptR. KS 7.11 [72,17-18] (pravaasa, he worships the gaarhapatya before departure with KS 7.3 [64,22] prajaaM me narya paahi taaM me gopaaya).
gaarhapatya		:: pratiSThaa, cf. MS 3.2.4 [20,15-16] gaarhapatyo 'gre ciiyate pratiSThityai gaa15rhapatye vai devaaH pratiSThaaya praancaH svargaM lokam abhijayanta aayan (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaarhapatya		:: pratiSThaa. KS 20.1 [19,9] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaarhapatya		:: pratiSThaa. TS 5.2.3.6 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaarhapatya		:: pratiSThaa. ZB 7.2.1.19 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas).
gaarhapatya		:: sapatnadambhana (mantra: TS 1.1.10.f) BaudhZS 1.12 [17,14-16] (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana).
gaarhapatya		related with pazus. TB 1.4.4.8-9 gaarhapatyaM manthati / gaarhapatyaM vaa anv aahitaagneH pazava upatiSThante / sa yad udvaayati / tad anu pazavo 'pakraamanti / iSe rayyai ramasva /8/ sahase dyumnaaya / uurje patyaayety aaha / pazavo vai rayiH / pazuun evaasmi ramayati / (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: the gaarhapatya goes out, while the aahavaniiya still burns)
gaarhapatya		it governs prajaa. ZB 2.4.1.3 sa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate / narya prajaaM me paahiiti (VS 3.37.b) prajaayaa haiSa iiSTe tat prajaam evaasmaa etat paridadaati guptyai /4/ (pravaasa, he worships the gaarhapatya)
ggarhapatya		requested to watch havya. BaudhZS 1.5 [8,11-12]gaarhapatyam abhi11mantrayate 'gne havyaM rakSasveti (TS 1.1.4.t) /5/12. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. TS 4.2.4 piling up of the gaarhapatya (m).
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. KS 20.1 [18,7-20,2]. (v)
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-19,18]. (c) (v)
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. TS 5.2.3.1-5.2.4.4. (c) (v)
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. ZB 7.1.1.1-42.   7.2.1.20.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. ManZS 6.1.5.1-6.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. BaudhZS 10.19-22 [17,11-21,3].
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. ApZS 16.14.1-15.5. (c) (v)
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. txt. KatyZS 17.1.3-2.5.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. contents. KS 20.1 [18,7-20,2]: 20.1 [18,7-12] yama is requested to give the devayajana for the agnicayana, 20.1 [18,13-19,1] uuSas and sikataas are scattered, 20.1 [19,1-8] the eight dizyaa iSTakaa are placed, 20.1 [19,8-11] thirteen lokaMpRNaas are placed, 20.1 [19,11-14] the gaarhapatya has five citis, 20.1 [19,14-18] puriiSas are used.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 20.1 [18,7-19,18] (18,7-12) apeta viita vi ca sarpataata iti devayajanam adhyavasyati yo vaa7 asyaa adhipatiM devayajam aniryaacyaagniM cinute yamaaya te 'gnayaz cii8yante yamo 'syaa adhipatir yamam evaasyaa adhipatiM devayajanaM niryaa9cyaatmane 'gnim cinuta iSvagreNa ha vaa asyaa anaamRtam icchanto na10 vividur yad etena devayajanam adhyavasyaty asyaa evaanaamRte 'gniM cinuta u11vaaca ha sanaac chava etan maa katipayathaM yajur aayatanaad acyucyavad iti12.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 20.1 [18,7-19,18] (KS 20.1 [18,13-19,1]) divaH priye dhaamann agniz cetavya uuSaa vai divaH priyaM dhaama yad uuSaan upava13pati diva eva priye dhaamann agniM cinuta iSTakaa vaa etaa vazvaanariir a14parimitaa yat sikataa yat sikataa upavapati taa evaavarunddhe 'gner vaa15 eSaa vaizvaanarasya priyaa tanuur yat sikataa yat sikataa upavapati taam evaa16varunddhe.
KS 20.1 [19,7] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya)
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 20.1 [18,7-19,18] (KS 20.1 [19,1-8]) ayaM so agnir ity etad vizvaamitrasya suuktam etena vai vizvaamitro1 'gneH priyaM dhaamaavaarunddhaagner evaitena priyaM dhaamaavarunddhe catasraH praaciir u2padadhaati catvaari vai chandaaMsi chandobhir devaas svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaaM3 dizas samavliiyanta ta etaa dizyaa apazyaMs taabhir dizo 'dRMhan yad dve pura4staat samiicii upadadhaati dve pazcaad dizaaM vidhRtyaa aSTaa etaa upadadhaaty aSTaa5kSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii svargaM lokam anjasaa veda svargasya lokasya prajnaa6tyaa aSTaa etaa upadadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM7 cinute.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 20.1 [18,7-19,18] (KS 20.1 [19,8-18]) aSTaa etaa upadhaaya trayodaza lokaMpRNayopadadhaati taa eka8viMzatis saMpadyanta ekaviMzo vai stomaanaaM pratiSThaa pratiSThaa gaarhapatya9 ekaviMzasyaiva pratiSThaam anu gaarhapatyena pratitiSThati praty agniM cikyaana10s tiSThati ya evaM veda pancacitiikaM cinviita prathamaM cinvaanaH paankto vai11 yajnaH paanktaaH pazavo yajnaM caiva pazuuMz caavarunddhe tricitiikaM cinviita12 dvitiiyaM cinvaanas traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSv Rdhnoty ekacitiikaM ci13nviitottamaM cinvaana ekavRd eva svargaM lokam eti panca citayaH panca14 puriiSaaNi tad daza dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajy evaannaadye pratitiSTha15ty asthi vaa iSTakaa maaMsaM puriiSaM yad iSTakaaM puriiSeNaabhyuuhati tasmaad a16sthi maaMsena cchannaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda samitaM saMkalpethaa17m iti saMnivapati.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. KS 20.1 [18,7-20,2] ([19,18-20,2]) kSatraM vaa etaa agniinaaM yaz cokhaayaaM bhriyate yaz ca18 ciiyate brahmaNaa kSatraM sameti brahma yajur brahmaNaivainau saMnivapati catu19rbhis saMnivapati catvaari vai chandaaMsi cchandobhir evainau saMnivapaty eSaa20 vaa agneH priyaa tanuur yac chandaaMsi priyayaivainau tanvaa saMzaasti yat saM21nyupya viharati tasmaad brahmaNaa kSatram sameti brahmaNaa vyeti maateva putraM22 pRthivii puriiSyam ity Rtubhir evainaM diikSayitvartubhir vimuncati prajaapati20,1r vizvakarmaa vi muncatv iti prajaapatim evaasya vimoktaaraM karoti /1/2
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. contents. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-19,18]: 3 [18,1-6] yama is requested to give the devayajana for the agnicayana, 3.2.3 [18,10-20] sikataas and uuSas are scattered, 3.2.3 [18,20-19,6] the eight (dizyaa) iSTakaas are placed, 3.2.3 [19,6-10] the gaarhapatya has either three or five citis.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-19,18] (MS 3.2.3 [18,1-10])  apeta viita vi ca sarpataataa ity aaha yamadevatyo vaa ayaM loko1 yamo 'muSya lokasyaadhipatyam aanaze yad yamaad devayajanam aniryaacyaagniM2 cinviita yamadevatyo 'syaagniH syaad asvargyo yad aahaadaad idaM yamo3 'vasaanaM pRthivyaa akrann imaM pitaro lokam asmaa iti yamaad vaa etenaasyaa4 devayajanaM nirayaaciSTa spRte devayajane 'gniM cinute 'yamadevatyo 'syaa5gnir bhavati svarga ud u ghnanti yad evaasyaa ayajniyam amedhyaM tad udghnanti6 vyaamamaatram udghnanty etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM viiryasamite ciiyate 'tho7 etaavaan vai puruSe mahimaa mahmno 'varuddhyaa avokSati yad evaasyaa u8dghnantaH kruuram akraMs tad akruuram akas taJ zamayaty atho aapo vaa agner yoniH9 sva eva yonau ciiyate
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-19,18] (MS 3.2.3 [18,10-20]) agner bhasmaasy agneH puriiSam asiiti sikataa ni10vapaty agner vaa etad vaizvaanarasya bhasma yat sikataa sva eva bhasmaMz ciiyate11 yonir vai sikataa retaa uuSaa yat sikataa nyupyoSaan nivapati yonau12 vaa etad reto dadhaati tasmaad yonau reto hitaM tasmaad yone retaH pra13jaayate prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa vaa uuSebhya eva yoner asRjata prajananaM vaa uuSaaH prajanane vaa etad agniz ciiyata ime vai sahaastaaM15 te viyatii abruutaam astu nau priyaM dhaama sahety aapo vaa asyaa yajniyaa16 medhyaas taa amuur uuSaa amuSyaa yajniyaa medhyaas ta ime yad aapaz coSaaz ca17 bhavanti yad evainayor yajniyaM maedhyaM tad avarunddhe 'tho anayor evainaM priye18 dhaaman nidhatte saMjnaanaM vaa uuSaa ubhaye vaa etaan pazavo 'bhisaMjaanate19 ye graamyaaH pazavo ye caaraNyaa ubhaye hainaM pazavo 'bhisaMjaanate.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-19,18] (MS 3.2.3 [18,20-19,6]) ca20tasraH praaciiH saadayati catvaari vai candhaaMsi chandobhir vai devaaH svargaM19,1 lokam aayaMs te dizaa aakramanta taa avliiyanta taa etaabhir adRMhan ya2d etaa upadhiiyante dizaaM dhRtyai pazavo vaa iSTakaa gaarhapatyaM vai pazavo3 'nuupatiSThante dve samiicii purastaad upadadhaati dve samiicii pazcaad ubhayata4 evaasmai samiicaH pazuun upadadhaati pazuunaaM parigRhiityaa aSTopadadhaaty a5STaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM cinute.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. MS 3.2.3 [18,1-19,18] (MS 3.2.3 [19,6-18]) ekaviM6zatiH kaaryaa pratiSThityai pratiSThaa hy ekaviMzo 'tho ekavimzati7vidho hi gaarhapatyas tricitikaH kaaryas trayo vaa ime lokaa imaan eva8lokaan aapnoti pancacitikaH kaaryaH paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajnas ta9m aalabdha caturbhiH saMnivapati catvaari vai chandaaMsi chandobhir eva saM10nivapaty atho brahma vai chandaaMsi brahmaNaiva saMnivapati kSatraM vaa eSo11 'gniinaaM yaz ciiyate kSatraM ya ukhyo brahma yajur yad yajuSaa saMnivapati12 brahmaNaa vaa etat kSatraM saMnayati tasmaad brahmaNaa kSatraM saM caiti vi ca13 dvau vaa etau vyaaghrau saMpadyete taa iizvaraa azaantau yajamaanaM hiM14sitor yad aaha bhavataM naH samanasau samokasau sacetasaa arepasaa iti15 zamayaty eva zaanta eva nyupyate yajamaanasyaahiMsaayaa Rtubhir vai pR16thivyaa viiryam udyataM tad RtubhiH punar vimucyate yad aaha prajaapatir vizva17karmaa vimuncatv iti prajaapatir evai vizvakarmaa vimuncati /3/18.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. contents. TS 5.2.3.1-7: 5.2.3.1-2 yama is requested to give the devayajana for the agnicayana, 5.2.3.2-3 sikataas and uuSas are scattered, 5.2.3.3-6 the eight (dizyaa) iSTakaas are put for the gaarhapatya, 5.2.3.6 thirteen lokaMpRNaas are placed, 5.2.3.6-7 the gaarhapatya has five citis.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.3.1-7 (5.2.3.1-2) yaavatii vai pRthivii tasyai yama aadhipatyam pariiyaaya yo vai yamaM devayajanam asyaa aniryaacyaagniM cinute yamaayainaM sa cinute 'petety adhyavasaayayati yamam eva devayajanam asyai niryaacyaatmane 'gniM cinuta iSvagreNa vaa asyaa anaamRtam ichanto naavindan te devaa etad yajur apazyann apeteti yad etenaadhyavasaayayati /1/ anaamRta evaagniM cinuta ud dhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyaM tad apa hanty apo 'vokSati zaantyai
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.3.1-7 (5.2.3.2-3) sikataa ni vapaty etad vaa agner vaizvaanarasya ruupaM ruupeNaiva vaizvaanaram ava runddha uuSaan ni vapati puSTir vaa eSaa prajananaM yad uuSaaH puSTyaam eva prajanane 'gniM cinute 'tho saMjnaana eva saMjnaanaM hy etat /2/ pazuunaaM yad uuSaa dyaavaapRthivii sahaastaaM te viyatii abruutaam astv eva nau saha yajniyam iti yad amuSyaa yajniyam aasiit tad asyaam adadhaat taa uSaa abhavan yad asyaa yajnim aasiit tad amuSyaam adadhaat tad adaz candramasi kRSNam uuSaan nivapann ado dhyaayed dyaavaapRthivyor eva yajniye 'gniM cinute
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.3.1-7 (5.2.3.3-6) ayaM so agnir iti vizvaamitrasya /3/ suuktam bhavaty etena vai vizvaamitro 'gneH priyaM dhaamaavaarunddhaagner evaitena priyaM dhaamaava runddhe chandobhir vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayaJ catasraH praaciir upa dadhaati catvaari chandaaMsi chandobhir eva tad yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti teSaaM suvargaM lokaM yataaM dizaH sam avliiyanta te dve purastaat samiicii upaadadhaata dve /4/ pazcaat samiitii taabhir vai te dizo 'dRMhan yad dve purastaat samiicii upadadhaati dve pazcaat samiicii dizaam vidhRtyaa atho pazavo vai chandaaMsi pazuun evaasmai samiico dadhaaty aSTaav upa dadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM cinute 'STaav upadadhaaty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii suvargaM lokam anjasaa veda suvargasya lokasya /5/ prajnaatyai.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.2.3.1-7 (5.2.3.6-7) trayodaza lokampRNaa upa dadhaaty ekaviMzatiH sam padyante pratiSThaa vaa ekaviMzaH pratiSThaa gaarhapatya ekaviMzasyaiva pratiSThaaM gaarhapatyam anu prati tiSThati praty agniM cikyaanas tiSThati ya evaM veda pancacitiikaM cinviita prathamaM cinvaanaH paankto yajnaH paanktaaH pazavo yajnam eva pazuun ava runddhe tricitiikaM cinviita dvitiiyaM cinvaanas traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSu /6/ prati tiSThaty ekacitiikaM cinviita tRtiiyaM cinvaana ekadhaa vai suvargo loka ekavRtaiva suvargaM lokam eti puriiSeNaabhy uuhati tasmaan maaMsenaasthi channaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda panca citayo bhavanty pancabhiH puriiSair abhy uuhati daza sam padyante dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajy evaannaadye prati tiSThati /7/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.1 gaarhapatyaM ceSyan palaazazaakhayaa vyuduuhati / avasyati haitad yad gaarhapatyaM cinoti ya u vai ke caagnicito 'syaam eva te 'vasitaas tad yad vyuduuhaty avasitaan eva tad vyuduuhati ned avasitaan adhyavasyaaniiti.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.6-7 athoSaan nivapati / ayaM vai loko gaarhapatyaH pazava uuSaa asmiMs tal loke pazuun dadhaati tasmaad ime 'smiM loke pazavaH /6/ yad v evoSaan nivapati / prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa naanolbaa asRjata taa na samajaanata so 'kaamayata saMjaaniirann iti taaH samaanolbaa akarot taasaam uuSaan ulbam akarot taah samajaanata tasmaad apy etarhi samaanolbaaH sam eva jaanate devaiH samaanolbo 'saaniity u vai yajate yo yajate tad yad uuSaan nivapati devair eva tat samaanolbo bhavati /7/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.11 agner bhasmaasy agneH puriiSam asiiti yaatayaama vaa agner bhasmaayaatayaamnyaH sikataa ayaatayaamam evainad etat karoti taabhiH sarvaM gaarhapatyaM prachaadayati yonir vai gaarhapatyaa citii retaH sikataaH sarvasyaaM tad yonau reto dadhaati. ZB 7.1.1.13 yad v evainaM parizridbhiH parizrayati / ayaM vai loka gaarhapatya aapaH parizrita imaM taM lokam adbhiH paritanoti samudreNa hainaM tat paritanoti sarvatas tasmaad imaM lokaM samudraH paryeti dakSiNaavRt tasmaad imaM lokaM dakSiNaavRt samudraH paryeti khaatena tasmaad imaM lokaM khaatena samudraH paryeti /13/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). 
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.12-13 athainaM parizridbhiH parizrayati / yonir vai parizrita idam evaitad retaH siktaM yonyaa parigRhNaati tasmaad yonyaa retaH siktaM parigRhyate /12/ yad v evainaM parizridbhiH parizrayati / ayaM vai loka gaarhapatya aapaH parizrita imaM taM lokam adbhiH paritanoti samudreNa hainaM tat paritanoti sarvatas tasmaad imaM lokaM samudraH paryeti dakSiNaavRt tasmaad imaM lokaM dakSiNaavRt samudraH paryeti khaatena tasmaad imaM lokaM khaatena samudraH paryeti /13/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.15-16 asthiini vai parizritaH / praaNaH suudadohaa na vaa asthiSu praaNo 'sty ekena yajuSaa bahviir iSTakaa upadadhaaty ekaM hy etad ruupaM yad aapo 'tha yad bahvyaH parizrito bhavanti bahvyo hy aapaH /15/ tad vai yoniH parizritaH / ulbam uuSaa retaH sikataa baahyaaH parizrito bhavanty antara uuSaa baahyaa hi yonir antaram ulbaM baahya uuSaa bhavanty antaraaH sikataa baahya hy ulbam antaraM reta etebhyo vai jaayamaano jaayate tebhya evainam etaj janayati /16/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.18-20 sa catasraH praaciir upadadhaati / dve pazcaat tirazcyau dve purastaat tad yaaz catasraH praaciir upadadhaati sa aatmaa tad yat taaz catasro bhavanti caturvidho hy ayam aatmaatha ye pazcaat te sakthyau ye purastaat tau baahuu yatra vaa aatmaa tad eva ziraH /18/ taM vaa etam / atra pakSapuchavantaM vikaroti yaadRg vai yonau reto vikriyate taadRg jaayate tad yad etam atra pakSapuchavantaM vikaroti tasmaad eSo 'mutra pakSapuchavaan jaayate /19/ taM vai pakSapuchavantam eva santam / na pakSapuchavantam iva pazyanti tasmaad yonau garbhaM na yathaaruupaM pazyanty athainam amutra pakSapuchavantaM pazyanti tasmaaj jaataM garbhaM yathaaruupaM pazyanti /20/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.32 aSTaav iSTakaa upadadhaati / aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavantam evainam etac cinoti panca kRtvaH saadayati pancacitiko 'gniH pancartavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsarro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavantam evainam etac cinoty aSTaav iSTakaaH panca kRtvaH saadayati tat trayodaza trayodaza maasaaH saMvatsaras trayodazaagnez citipuriiSaaNi yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavat atd bhavati.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.34 taa ubhayya ekaviMzatiH sampadyante / dvaadaza maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa asaav aaditya ekaviMzo 'muM tad aadityam asminn agnau pratiSThaapayati ... /34/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.36-37 atha puriiSam nivapati / tasyopari bandhus tac caatvaalavelaayaa aaharaty agnir eSa yac caatvaalas tatho haasyaitad aagneyam eva bhavati saa samambilaa syaat tasyokto bandhuH (see ZB 6.3.3.26) /36/ vyaamamaatrii bhavati / vyaamamaatro vai puruSaH puruSaH prajaapatiH prajaapatir agnir aatmasaMmitaaM tad yoniM karoti parimaNDalaa bhavati parimaNDalaa hi yonir atho ayaM vai loko gaarhapatyaH parimaNDala u vaa ayaM lokaH /37/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ZB 7.1.1.38-41 athainau saMnivapati / saMjnaam evaabhyaam etat karoti samitaM saMkalpethaaM saM vaaM manaaMsi saM vrataagne tvaM puriiSyo bhavataM naH samanasaav iti zamayaty evainaav etad ahiMsaayai yathaa naanyo 'nyaM hiMsyaataam /38/ caturbhiH saMnivapati / tad ye catuSpadaaH pazavas tair evaabhyaam etat saMjnaaM karoty atho annaM vai pazavo 'nnenaivaabhyaam etat saMjnaaM karoti /39/ taaM na riktaam avekSeta / ned riktaam avekSaa iti yad riktaam avekSeta graseta hainam /40/ athaasyaaM sikataa aavapati / agner etad vaizvaanarasya reto yat sikataa agnim evaasyaam etad vaizvaanaraM reto bhuutaM sincati saa samambilaa syaat tasyokto bandhuH /41/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. contents. BaudhZS 10.19-22 [17,11-21,3]: 19 [17,11] the upavasatha on the day of purchase of soma begins(?), 19 [17,11-13] he prepares 
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. BaudhZS 10.19-22 [17,11-21,3] athaataH krayasyaivopavasathaH paryaaplavate, sa upakalpayate11 pancazatam iSTakaa aparimitaa apasyaa nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSa12pakvaa bhasma puriiSam uuSaan sikataa ity, athopavasathiiye 'han devayajana13m adhyavasyaty edam aganma (TS 1.2.3.o) apeteti (TS 4.2.4.a) dvaabhyaam atha mahaavediM vimimiita14 etaan eva jyaayasaH prakramaan prakramyaakSNayaa maanena pramaaya samantaM15 spandyayaa paritanoti pRSThyaam aatanoty athaitam agniM pratyancaM yuupaa16vaTiiyaac chankor vimimiite puruSamaatreNa veNunaa samapakSapuccham a17ratninaa pakSau draaghiiyaaMsau bhavataH SaDvidhaM vaa saptavidhaM vaa18 dvaadazavidhaM vaa yaavadvidhaM vaa ceSyamaano bhavaty athainam akSNayaa19 maanena pramaaya samantaM spandyayaa paritanoty anuspandyaM lekhaaM18,1 likhaty apoddhRtya spandyaaM karSuuH khaanayanty ucchrayanty apasyaa dakSiNataz ca pazcaac ca varSiiyasiiH kurvanty evaatav evaitad ahaH karm kriyate3 vasanty etaaM raatrim
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. contents. ApZS 16.14.1-15.5: 14.1 after the period of the diikSaa he digs up the ground of the gaarhapatya, wipes it with a twig, sprinkles water over it and scatters sand over it, 14.2-3 he scatters uuSas, 14.4a he touches the uuSas and sand, 14.4b-5a he puts twenty one zarkaraas around the ground, 14.5b-7 he puts four iSTakaas in the middle, two each in the east and in the west on the citi of the gaarhapatya, 14.8-9 thirteen lokaMpRNaas are placed, 14.10 TS 4.2.4.l(b) is used at the end of the mantra of all iSTakaas, 15.1-2 he spreads puriiSa taken from the caatvaala on the citi of the gaarhapatya, 15.3-4 five layers for one who piles it for the first time, three layers for one who piles it for the second time, and one layer for one who piles it for the third time, 5 he touches the citi of the gaarhapatya and puts the fire kept in the ukhaa on it.
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.14.1-15.5 (14.1-10) apavRtte diikSaaparimaaNe 'peta viiteti (TS 4.2.4.a) gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM vyaayaamamaatraM caturasraM parimaNDalaM voddhatya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa saMmRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa zaakhaam udasitvaa zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity (TB 1.2.1.1) adbhir avokSyaagner bhasmaasiiti (TS 4.2.4.b) sikataa nivapati /1/ saMjnaanam ity (TS 4.2.4.c) uuSaan /2/ taan nivapan yad adaz candramasi kRSNaM tad ihaastv iti manasaa dhyaayati /3/ saM yaa vaH priyaas tanuva ity (TS 4.2.4.d) uuSaan sikataaz ca saMmRjya cita stha paricita ity (TS 4.2.7.l) ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhir gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM parizrayati / tisras tisraH saMhitaaH /4/ vrajaM kRNudhvaM sa hi vo nRpaaNo varma siivyadhvaM bahulaa pRthuuni / puraH kRNudhvam aayasiir adhRSTaa maa vaH susroc camaso dRMhataa tam iti (KS 38.12 [114,18-19]) zarkaraa abhimantryaayaM so agnir iti (TS 4.2.4.e-h) catasro madhye praaciir iSTakaa gaarhapatyacitaav upadadhaati /5/ iDaam agne (TS 4.2.4.i) 'yaM te yonir Rtvija (TS 4.2.4.k) iti dve purastaat samiicii tirazcii vaa /6/ evaM pazcaad cid asi (TS 4.2.4.l) paricid asiiti (TS 4.2.4.m) /7/ avaziSTaM trayodazabhir lokaMpRNaabhiH pracchaadayati /8/ lokaM pRNa (TS 4.2.4.n) taa asya suudahosa (TS 4.2.4.o) iti dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaaM mantraabhyaam ekaikaaM lokaMpRNaam upadadhaati /9/ sarvaasv iSTakaasu tayaadevatam (cf. (TS 4.2.4.l(b)) antato dadhaati /10/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana. vidhi. ApZS 16.14.1-15.5 (15.1-5) caatvaalasthaanaat puriiSam aahRtya pRSTo diviiti (TS 1.5.11.d) vaizvaanaryarcaa citaav anuvyuuhati /1/ saa citir bhavati /2/ pancacitiikaM cinviita prathamaM cinvaanaH / tricitiikaM dvitiiyam / ekacitiikam tRtiiyam /3/ ekacitiikaan evaata uurdhvaM cinviita /4/ ajiijanann amRtaM martyaasa iti (TB 1.2.1.19) gaarhapatyacitim abhimRzya samitam iti tasyaaM catasRbhir (TS 4.2.5.a-d) ukhyaM saMnivapati /5/
gaarhapatya		in the agnicayana, note, its seize and form: diameter is a fathom and the form is quadrangular or round. ApZS 16.14.1 apavRtte diikSaaparimaaNe 'peta viiteti (TS 4.2.4.a) gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM vyaayaamamaatraM caturasraM parimaNDalaM voddhatya ... /1/
gaarhapatya		main function of the gaarhapatya: to melt aajya and to offer to the wives of the deities. TB 1.1.10.5 <yad anvaahaaryapacane 'nvaahaaryaM pacanti / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH /> yad gaarhapatya aajyam adhizrayanti saM patniir yaajayanti / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / <yad aahavaniiye juhvati /5/ tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / yat sabhaayaaM vijayante / tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / yad aavasathe 'nnaM haranti tena so 'syaabhiiSTaH priitaH / tathaasya sarve priitaa abhiiSTaa aadhiiyante /> (agnyupasthaana, viraaTkrama)
gaarhapatya		it is to be permanently maintained. ApZS 6.2.13 nityaM gaarhapatyam // (agnihotra)
gaarhapatya		the patniisaMyaaja is offered in the gaarhapatya. ZankhZS 1.15.1 upaaMzu gaarhapatye patniisaMyaajaiz caranti /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMyaaja)
gaarhapatya		the rest of the agnihotra is offered in the gaarhapatya to worship agni gRhapati. BharZS 6.14.5 etasmaad evaagnihotrazeSaad dviz catur vaa sruveNa gaarhapatya juhoti agne gRhapate pariSadya juSasva svaahaa iti /5/ annapate 'annasya no dehi ity anvaahaaryapacane /6/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
gaarhapatya		offering in the gaarhapatya. ApZS 6.13.1-3, 6. (agnihotra)
gaarhapatya		txt. KS 8.4 [86,15-87,1] mantras for the setting of the gaarhapatya (agnyaadheya).
gaarhapatya		txt. MS 1.6.6 [95,12-15] setting up of the gaarhapatya (agnyaadheya).
gaarhapatya		txt. TB 1.1.4.1-8 the setting up of the three fires (4.1-2 distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya, 4.2-3 the time, 4.4-8 the order or which fire is set up first), TB 1.1.8.3-4 setting up of the gaarhapatya (agnyaadheya).
gaarhapatya		txt. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,13-61,9] setting up of the gaarhapatya (agnyaadheya). (c) (v)
gaarhapatya		txt. ApZS 5.11.6b-12.3 setting up of the gaarhapatya (agnyaadheya). (c) (v)
gaarhapatya		txt. HirZS 3.4 [311-313] setting up of the gaarhapatya (agnyaadheya).
gaarhapatya		contents. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,13-61,9]: [60,13-14] the adhvaryu orders the udgaatR to sing the rathaMtara, [60,16-17] a mantra for the bhRgus and angirases, [60,17-18] a mantra for the brahmins, [60,18-19] a mantra for the raajan, [60,19-20] a mantra for the raajanya, [60,20-61,1] a mantra for the vaizya, [61,1-3] a mantra for the rathakaara, [61,3-5] a piece of silver which represents aarti is given to a vRSala or an unknown person, [61,5-9] he worships the gaarhapatya with two mantras.
gaarhapatya		vidhi. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,13-61,9] athodgaataara13m aaha rathaMtaraM bruuhiity athainam aadadhaati bhuur bhuvo gharmaH ziras tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / chardis tokaaya tanayaaya15 yaccha // (TB 1.1.7.1) bhRguuNaaM tvaangirasaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) bhRgvangi16rasaam aadadhyaad aadityaanaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamii17ty (TB 1.1.4.8) anyaasaaM braahmaNiinaaM prajaanaaM varuNasya tvaa raajno vratapate18 vratenaadadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) raajna indrasya tvendriyeNa vratapate vratenaa19dadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) raajanyasya manos tvaa graamaNyo vratapate vratenaa20dadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) vaizyasya RbhuuNaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaa61,1dadhamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) rathakaarasyeti yatharSi yathaagotraM gaayatreNa2 chandasety uttarato hiraNyazalkam upaasyati svayaa tanuvaa saMbhavety a3thaitaM raajataM vRSalaaya vaajnaataaya vaatiprayacchaty aartim evaati4prayacchatiiti braahmaNam (?) athainam upatiSThate ahaM tvad asmi mad asi5 tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaa6ny agne putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedaH / (TB 1.2.1.20) sugaarhapatyo vidahann a7raatiir uSasaH zreyasiiH preyasiir dadhat / agne sapatnaaM apabaadhamaano8 raayas poSam iSam uurjam asmaasu dhehiiti (TB 1.2.1.20-21) /16/9
gaarhapatya		contents. ApZS 5.11.6b-12.3: 11.6b the adhvaryu holds the fire and sits facing the east, the rathaMtara and the yajnaayajniiya are sung, 11.6c a mantra of the yatharSyaadhaanas, the first or the first two of the vyaahRtis, the first two sarparaajniis and the first gharmaziras are used at the setting up of the gaarhapatya, 11.7 mantras of yatharSyaadhaana, 12.1 vyaahRtis, sarparaajniis and gharmazirases are defined, 12.2 he sets up the gaarhapatya, 12.3 the yajamaana recites a mantra on the gaarhapatya when it is set up.
gaarhapatya		vidhi. ApZS 5.11.6b-12.3 (11.6b-7) athainaM praancam uddhRtyaasiinaH sarveSaaM mantraaNaam antena rathaMtare giiyamaane yajnaayajniiya ca yatharSyaadhaanena prathamayaa vyaahRtyaa dvaabhyaaM vaa prathamaabhyaaM ca sarparaajniibhyaaM prathamena ca gharmazirasaa /6/ bhRguuNaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti bhaargavasyaadadhyaat / angirasaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti yo braahmaNa aangirasaH syaat / aadityaanaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiity (TB 1.1.4.8) anyaasaaM braahmaNiinaaM prajaanaam / varuNasya tvaa raajno vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti raajnaH / (TB 1.1.4.8) indrasya tvendriyeNa vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti (TB 1.1.4.8) raajanyasya / manos tvaa graamaNyo vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti vaizyasya / RbhuuNaaM tvaa devaanaaM vratapate vratenaadadhaamiiti rathakaarasyeti yatharSyaadhaanaani /7/
gaarhapatya		vidhi. ApZS 5.11.6b-12.3 (12.1-3) bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti vyaahRtayaH / bhuumir bhuumneti TS 1.5.3.a) sarparaajniyaH / gharmaH ziras tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / chardis tokaaya tanayaaya yaccha // (TB 1.1.7.1) vaataH praaNas tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / svaditaM tokaaya tanayaaya pituM paca // (TB 1.1.7.1) arkaz cakSus tad asau suuryas tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / yat te zukra zukraM varcaH zukraa tanuuH zukraM jyotir ajasraM tena me diidihi tena tvaadadhe 'gninaagne brahmaNeti (TB 1.1.7.2) gharmaziraaMsi /1/ yaas te zivaas tanuvo jaatavedo yaa antarikSa uta paarthiviir yaaH / taabhiH saMbhuuya sagaNaH sajoSaa hiraNyayonir vaha havyam agne // praaNaM tvaamRta aadadhaamy annaadam anaadyaaya goptaaraM guptyai // (TB 1.2.1.24) divas tvaa viiryeNa pRthivyai mahimnaantarikSasya poSeNa pazuunaaM tejasaa sarvapazum aadadhe // (TB 1.2.1.18-19) agne gRhapate 'he budhnya pariSadya divaH pRthivyaaH pary antarikSaal lokaM vinda yajamaanaaya // (KS 7.13 [95,11-12]) pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhan saadayaami yajniye loke // yo no agne niSTyo yo 'niSTyo 'bhidaasatiidam ahaM taM tvayaabhinidadhaamiiti (KS 7.13 [95,12-13]) saMbhaareSu nidadhaati /2/ sugaarhapatyo vidadann araatiir uSasaH zreyasiiH zreyasiir dadhat / agne sapatnaaM apabaadhamaano raayaspoSam iSam uurjam asmaasu dhehiity (TB 1.2.1.20-21) aadhiiyamaanam abhimantrayate yajamaano gharmaziraaMsi cainam adhvaryur vaacayati /3/
gaarhapatya		requested to watch havya. BaudhZS 1.5 [8,11-12] athainaan aadaayopottiSThaty aity urv antarikSam anv ihiity (TS 1.1.4.r) etyottareNa gaa10rhapatyam upasaadayaty adityaas tvopasthe saadayaamiiti (TS 1.1.4.s) gaarhapatyam abhi11mantrayate 'gne havyaM rakSasveti (TS 1.1.4.t) /5/12. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
gaarhapatya		requested to watch havya. VaikhZS 4.6 [45,7-8] apareNa gaarhapatyaM yathaadevatam upasaadayaty uttareNa vaagne havyaM7 rakSasveti gaarhapatyaM vopatiSThate. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
gaarhapatya		requested to watch havya. BaudhZS 1.10 [13,11-12] atha dakSiNaM puro9DaazaM zrapayati devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe adhi naake10 (TS 1.1.8.m) 'gnis te tanuvaM maati dhaag iti (TS 1.1.8.n) gaarhapatyam abhimantrayate 'gne11 havyaM rakSasvety (TS 1.1.8.o). (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
gaarhapatya		requested to watch havya. VaikhZS 4.10 [49,12-13] devas tvaa10 savitaa zrapayatv iti (TS 1.1.8.m) dakSiNaM puroDaazaM darbhair abhijvalayaJ chrapaya11ty agne havyaM rakSasveti (TS 1.1.8.o) gaarhapatyaagnim abhimantrayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
gaarhapatya		requested to watch havya. BaudhZS 1.9 [13,11-12] atha dakSiNaM puro9DaazaM zrapayati devas tvaa savitaa varSiSThe adhi naake10 (TS 1.1.8.m) 'gnis te tanuvaM maati dhaag iti (TS 1.1.8.n) gaarhapatyam abhimantrayate 'gne11 havyaM rakSasvety (TS 1.1.8.o) evam evottaraM puroDaazaM zrapayaty (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa).
gaarhapatya		worshipped after coming back from the place where three nairRtii iSTakaas are placed. BaudhZS 10.22 [21,1-3] athaapo vyatiSicya paraasya paatram anavekSamaaNaa17 aayanti hastapaadaan prakSaalyaitenaiva yathetam etya gaarhapatyam upatiSThante21,1 nivezanaH saMgamano vasuunaam ity (TS 4.2.5.m) aahavaniiyam u haika upatiSThante2 'yam ito 'dhi gaarhapatya bhaviSyatiiti /22/3. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa)
gaarhapatya		worshipped when it is set up in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.16 [61,5-9] athainam upatiSThate ahaM tvad asmi mad asi5 tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaa6ny agne putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedaH / (TB 1.2.1.20) sugaarhapatyo vidahann a7raatiir uSasaH zreyasiiH preyasiir dadhat / agne sapatnaaM apabaadhamaano8 raayas poSam iSam uurjam asmaasu dhehiiti (TB 1.2.1.20-21) /16/9.
gaarhapatya		worshipped at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.10-11 agniM pratyeyaad agne tam adyaazvaM na stomair iti (RV 4.10.1) /10/ gaarhapatyaM yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaaM yan maataraM pitaraM vaa jahiMsima / agnir maa tasmaad enaso gaarhapatyaH pramuncatu karotu maam anenasam iti /11/
gaarhapatya		worshipped at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.39-40 akSann amiimadanteti punar eti /39/ manasvatiir japann agne tam adyety etayaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /40/
gaarhapatya		worshipped at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.35 praapyaa te agna idhaamahiiti gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /35/
gaarhapatya		worshipped at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.10.3 panktyaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaam iti /3/
gaarhapatya		worshipped at the end of the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.10.8-9 prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yajnopaviitii gaarhapatyadezaM gacchati /8/ yad antarikSam iti panktyaa (TS 1.8.5.k) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /9/
gaarhapatya		praayazcitta when it goes out after agnyanvaadhaana. ApZS 9.1.11-16. (praayazcitta of the iSTi) (see "agnir anugacchet	a praayazcitta when three zrautaagnis of an anvaahitaagni, namely the aahavaniiya, gaarhapatya and dakSiNaagni, go out")
gaarhapatya		praayazcitta when it goes out after agnyanvaadhaana. HirZS 15.1.11-17. (praayazcitta of the iSTi)
gaarhapatya		praayazcitta when it goes out. VaikhZS 20.2 [298,9-11]. (praayazcitta of the iSTi)
gaarhapatya		AVPZ 23.10.2ab SoDazaangulam aavartya tribhaagaM cottaram Rju / dakSiNasyaaM dizi sthaanaM dakSiNaagneH prakiirtitam /1/ aSTaaviMzaty angulaani gaarhapatyaM prakiirtitam / aahavaniiyaM [catur]viMzatiz caturazraM tu kaarayet /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
gaarhapatyaa citiH	:: yoni. ZB 7.1.1.11 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaarhapatyaagaara	one should pass the night either in the aahavaniiyaagaara or gaarhapatyaagaara. ZB 1.1.1.11 sa aahavaniiyaagaare vaitaaM raatriM zayiita / gaarhapatyaagaare vaa devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo vratam upaiti sa yaan evopaavartate teSaam evaitan madhye zete ... /11/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa)
gaarhapatyabhaajaH	:: patnyaH, see patnyaH :: gaarhapatyabhaajaH.
gaarhapatyapada		see dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada.
gaarhapatyavratazrapaNau	:: pratiSThaa. KB 17.7 [77,7] (yajnapuruSa).
gaarhapatyavratazrapaNau	:: pratiSThe. GB 2.5.4 [229,12] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa).
gaarmuta		see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH.
gaaruDatantra		try to find it in other CARDs.
gaaruDatantra		kriyaakaalaguNottaratantra has portins belonging to this domain. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 14, n. 13.)
gaaruDatantra		tantras dealing with the curing of snake-bites.
gaaruDa upaniSad	Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 61: "gaaruDa upaniSad which is nothing more than a charm against snake-bites, put into the mouth of brahman, and elevated to the position of brahmavidyaa." P. 63, n. 27: Jacob, Eleven aatharvaNa upaniSads, p. 83-88; Weber, IS. XVII. 161ff.; Deussen, Sechzig Upanishad's, p. 627ff.
gaathaa			see pitRgaathaa.
gaathaa			see saMvatsaragaathaa.
gaathaa			see song.
gaathaa			see suuryaasuukta.
gaathaa			see yajnagaathaa.
gaathaa			see yamagaathaa.
gaathaa			bibl. U. N. Ghosal. 1942. The gaathaas and naaraazaMsiis, the itihaasas and puraaNa of the Vedic Literature. IHQ 18-2: 93-100.
gaathaa			bibl. Paul Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, Bern: Francke Verlag.
gaathaa			:: anRta. KS 14.5 [205,2].
gaathaa			in a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha: gaathaa expresses the mind of women. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yaagre vaak samavadata puraa devaasurebhyaH / taam adya gaathaam gaasyaamo yaa striiNaam uttamaM manaH // ... /15/
gaathaa			a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.23 tato gaathaa vaacayati sarasvati predam avety anuvaakam / ubhaav ity eke // (Kane 2: 367, n. 894.)
gaathaa			a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.7.2 atha gaathaaM gaayati sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivatii / yaaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH / yasyaaM bhuutaM samabhavad yasyaaM vizvam idaM jagat / taam adya gaathaaM gaasyaami yaa striiNaam uttamaM yaza iti /2/
gaathaa			on the maNidhaaraNa. BharGS 2.21 [53.14-54.1] arko maNir braahmaNasya vaizyasya pulako maNiH / raajno gardabhasugriivo yasya kasya kapitthaka iti maNidhaaraNe gaathaa bhavati. (samaavartana)
gaathaa			on the funeral rites of a saMnyaasin, an anaatha and on the one day aazauca, udaaharaNa. VaikhGS 5.8 [81,7-16] atra6 gaathaa bhavanti /7 yathaa sannyaasinaaM kaayaM ye vahanti dvijaatayaH /8 pade pade yajnaphalaM labherann anupuurvataH //9 anaathaanaaM zavaM caiva ye vahanti dvijaatayaH /10 tatsaMskaarakRto ye ca ye ca zraaddhaani kurvate //11 teSaam eva phalaM proktam azvamedhasya dharmataH /12 mRtaanaaM tu zariiraM yad agner havir iti smRtam //13 tasmaat puNyazariiraaNi dahan sadyaH zucir bhavet /14 paradezagatasyaapi sadyaH zaucaM vidhiiyate //15 iti vijnaayate /8/16 (pitRmedha)
gaathaa			on agniziras sung by indra. mbh 3.88.5 puNyaM caakhyaayate divyaM zivam agniziro 'nagha / sahadevo 'yajad yatra zamyaakSepeNa bhaarata /4/ etasminn eva caartheyam indragiitaa yudhiSThira / gaathaa carati loke 'smin giiyamaanaa dvijaatibhiH /5/ agnayaH sahadevena ye citaa yamunaam anu / zataM zatasahasraaNi sahasrazatadakSiNaaH /6/ tatraiva bharato raajaa cakravartii mahaayazaaH / viMzatiM sapta caaSTau ca hayamedhaan upaaharat /7/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gaathaa			sung by the pitRs on the jalaanjali and paayasa madhumizra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.145.1-4 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami pitRbhir yaaH prakiirtitaaH / gaathaaH paarthivazaarduula kaamayadbhiH pure svake /1/ api syaat sa kule 'smaakaM yo no dadyaaj jalaanjalim / nadiiSu bahutoyaasu ziitalaasu vizeSataH /2/ api syaat sa kule 'smaakaM himamizraM jalaanjalim / tilam aakSikasaMyuktaM yo no dadyaat samaahitaH /3/ api syaat sa kule 'smaakaM yo no dadyaac ca bhaktitaH / paayasaM madhumizraM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /4/ (before the azuunyazayanavrata in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.145.5-20)
gaathaa			on the praacii sarasvatii in the kurukSetra. skanda puraaNa 7.1.270.45 maa gangaaM vraja kaunteya maa prayaagaM ca puSkaram / tatra gaccha kuruzreSTha yatra praacii sarasvatii /45/ (praaciisarasvatiimaahaatmya)
gaathaa			on puSkara. mbh 3.87.15 pitaamahasaraH puNyaM puSkaraM naama bhaarata / vaikhaanasaanaaM siddhaanaam RSiiNaam aazramaH priyaH /13/ apy atra saMstavaarthaaya prajaapatir atho jagau / puSkareSu kuruzreSTha gaathaaM sukRtiinaaM vara /14/ manasaapy abhikaamasya puSkaraaNi manasvinaH / paapaani vipraNazyanti naakapRSThe ca modate /15/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira, puSkara)
gaathaa			on rudra. mbh 3.114.11 ayaatayaamaM sarvebhyo bhaagebhyo bhaagam uttamam / devaaH saMkalpayaamaasur rudrasya zaazvatam /11/ imaaM gaathaam atra gaayann apaH spRzati yo naraH / devayaanas tasya panthaaz cakSuz caiva prakaazate /12/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira, vaitaraNii)
gaathaa naaraazaMsii	utpatti. TB 1.3.2.6 yad brahmaNaH zamalam aasiit saa gaathaa naaraazaMsy abhavat / yad annasya saa suraa / tasmaad gaayataz ca mattasya ca na pratigRhyam / yat pratigRhNiiyaat zamalaM pratigRhNiiyaat.
gaatrazauca		by bhasmasnaana. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, pp. 61-62.
gaatu			:: uuti, see uuti :: gaatu.
gaatuvid		try to find mantras beginning with 'devaa gaatuvidaH/devaa gaatuvido' in pmantr12.
gaatuvid		:: zyaavaazva, see zyaavaazva :: gaatuvid.
gaavedhuka		see gaaviidhuka.
gaavedhuka		niSaadasthapati is entitled to the gaavedhuka. KatyZS 1.1.12 niSaadasthapatir gaavedhuke 'dhikRtaH /12/ (H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, p. 224 with n. 1.)
gaaviidhuka		see gaavedhuka.
gaaviidhuka caru	see gaviidhukaa.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 448-449.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. KS 15.2 [210,14] raudro gaaviidhukaz caruH.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] raudro gaaviidhukaz caruH.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. TS 1.8.7.1 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. ZB 5.2.4.13. atha raudro gaavedhukaz carur bhavati yo vai rudraH so 'gniH so 'gnes tRtiiyo bhaago 'tha yad gaavedhuko bhavati vaastavyo vaa eSa devo vaastavyaa gavedhukaas tasmaad gaavedhuko bhavati ... .
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. ManZS 9.1.1.21 zvobhuuta indraturiiyam aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruz caruu raudro gaaviidhukaz carur aindraM dadhi / dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa /21/
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. BaudhZS 12.3 [88,15] <athaaSTame 'hniindraturiiyam aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati14> raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum <aidraM dadhi vaaruNaM yavamayaM carum anvaahaarya15m aasaadya vahiniiM dhenuM dadaati /3/16>
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the indraturiiya. KatyZS 15.1.28 indraturiiyam /24/ aagneyaH /25/ vaaruNo yavamayaz caruH /26/ anyatraapi /27/ raudraz ca gaavedhukaH /28/ vahinidadhy aindram /29/ saiva dakSiNaa /30/
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [212,2-4] raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavapasya ca goSyacchasya ca gRhe 'si2r vaalaavRto vavrir vaalapratigrathitaa baraasii daamabhuuSaa vatsataro vaa za3balo dakSiNaa.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMsi. MS 2.6.5 [66,11-13] raudro gaaviidhuka11z carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya caasir vaalaapitastho dakSiNaa zaba12lo vaa trivatso 'bhidhaanii vaa kesarapaazaa /5/13.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.2 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaapaavasya gRhe zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMsi. MS 4.3.8 [48,7-8] raudro gaaviidhukaz carur akSaavaapasya gRhe govikartasya cety antata evaasmaat tena rudraM niravadayate etho rudra iva hy etau pazuu abhimanyete.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMsi. TB 1.7.3.6 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe / antata eva rudraM niravadayate / zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa samRddhyai.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.10 atha zvo bhuute / akSaavaapasya ca gRhebhyo govikartasya ca gavedhukaaH saMbhRtya suuyamaanasya gRhe raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati te vaa ete dve satii ratne ekaM karoti saMpadaH kaamaaya tad yad etena yajate yaaM vaa imaaM sabhaayaaM ghnanti rudro haitaam abhimanyate 'gnir vai rudro 'dhidevanaM vaa agnis tasyaite 'ngaaraa yad akSaas tam evaitena priiNaati tasya ha vaa eSaanumataa gRheSu hanyate yo vaa raajasuuyena yajate yo vaitad evaM vedaitad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad akSaavaapaz ca govikartaz ca taabhyaam evaitena suuyate tau svaav anapakramiNau kurute tasya dviruupo gaur dakSiNaa zitibaahur vaa zitivaalo vaasir nakharo vaaladaamnaakSaavapanaM prabaddham etad u hi tayor bhavati /10/
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMSi. BaudhZS 12.5 [92,8-9] atha dvaadaze 'hni raudraM8 gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe zabalam udvaaraM dadaati.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMSi. ApZS 18.10.20-24 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe / govikartasya vaa /20/ kesarapaazaabhidhaanii dakSiNaa / kRpaaNo vaalaabhiviitaH zabalo vaa /21/ trivatsa iti vijnaayate /22/ asir vaalaavRto vaardhriivaalapratigrathitaa govyacchinii baraasii daamatuupaa zabalo vaa vatsaraH /23/ azvaH zoNakarNa ity eke /24/
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMSi. HirZS13.4.10 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum akSaavaapasya gRhe zabala udvaaro dakSiNaa / asir vaalaavRtaH kesarapaazaa vaa govyucchaniirajjuH /10/
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra in the raajasuuya at the ratninaaM haviiMSi. KatyZS 15.3.12 raudro yajamaanasyaakSaavaapagovikartagRhebhyo gavedhukaanaam /12/
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra pazupati in the raajasuuya at the devasuvaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.5 [212.17] rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaz caruH.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra pazupati in the raajasuuya at the devasuvaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.6 [67.10] rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaM carum.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra pazupati in the raajasuuya at the devasuvaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.10.1 <agnaye gRhapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM somaaya vanaspataye zyaamaakaM caurM savitre satyaprasavaaya puruDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam aazuunaaM vriihiiNaaM> rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaM caruM <bRhaspataye vaacas pataye naivaaraM carum indraaya jyeSThaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM mahaavriihiiNaaM mitraaya satyaayaambaanaaM caruM varuNaaya dharmapataye yavamayaM carum>.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra pazupati in the raajasuuya at the devasuvaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.3.7 atha rudraaya pazupataye / raudraM gaavedhukaM caruM nirvapati tad enaM rudra eva pazupatiH pazubhyaH suvaty atha yad gaavedhuko bhavati vaastavyo vaa eSa devo vaastavyaa gavedhukaas tasmaad gaavedhuko bhavati //
gaaviidhuka caru	in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. TS 5.5.9.3-4 yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo astv (TS 5.5.9.i) aahutibhaagaa vaa anye rudraaH havirbhaagaaH /3/ anye zatarudriiyaM hutvaa gaaviidhukaM caruM etena yajuSaa caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM nidadhyaat bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati.
gaaviidhuka caru	in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. ManZS 6.2.4.6 yo rudro 'psu yo 'gnau ya oSadhiiSu / yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo 'stu devaaya // svaaheti tasyaam iSTakaayaaM gaaviidhukaM carum upavapati /6/
gaaviidhuka caru	in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. BaudhZS 10.48 [49,5-8] atraitaM gaaviidhukaM caruM caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo astv iti.
gaaviidhuka caru	in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.12.1-2 yo rudro agnaav iti raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum /1/ etena yajuSaa yasyaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriiyaM juhoti tasyaaM pratiSThaapayati /2/
gaaviidhuka caru	in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. HirZS 12.3.8 yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSv iti (TS 5.5.9.i) raudraM gaaviidhukaM caruM payasi zRtaM yasyaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriiyaM juhoti tasyaaM nidadhaati /8/
gaaviidhuka caru	in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. VaikhZS 19.6 [292,2-3] raudraM gaaviidhukaM caruM yo2 rudro agnaav iti (TS 5.5.9.i) tasyaam eva caramaayaam iSTakaayaaM nidadhyaat3.
gaaviidhuka caru	to rudra, when a disease breaks out. ZankhGS 5.6.1-2 vyaadhau samutthite /1/ imaa rudraaya tavase kapardina iti pratyRcaM gaavedhukaM caruM juhuyaat /2/
gaayadaaND		a festival. Kane, V, p.205. bihar, orissa. popular.
gaayat			nothing is given to one who sings, in the agnicayana, puruSaziirSa. KS 20.8 [27,5-7] yamagaathaa gaayati yamalokaad evainad vRnkte tisro gaayati traya5 ime lokaa ebhya evainal lokebhyo vRnkte tasmaad gaayate na deyaM gaathaa hy eva6 tad vRnkte.
gaayat			nothing is given to one who sings, in the agnicayana, puruSaziirSa. TS 5.1.8.1-2 ... yaavantaH /1/ vai mRtyubandhavas teSaam yama aadhipatyam pariiyaaya yamagaathaabhiH pari gaayati yamaad evainad vRnkte tisRbhiH pari gaayati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainal lokebhyo vRnkte tasmaad gaayate na deyaM gaathaa hi tad vRnkte. agnicayana, puruSaziirSa
gaayatra		a saaman, see anirukta gaayatra.
gaayatra		a saaman, see azariira gaayatra.
gaayatra		a saaman. bibl. M. Fujii, 1986, "The gaayatra and ascension to heaven (JUB 1.1-7; JUB 3.11-14)," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 35-2, pp. 1005-1002 (16-19).
gaayatra		a saaman. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 63-66.
gaayatra		a saaman. bibl. M. Fujii, 2011, "The gaayatra-saaman: Chanting innovations in the saamavedic braahmaNas and upaniSad," ZINBUN: Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University, no. 42, pp. 1-37.7.
gaayatra		gaayatra is the saaman of the bahiSpavamaana. txt. PB 7.1.1-13.
gaayatra		gaayatra is the saaman of the bahiSpavamaana. txt. JB 1.111-115.
gaayatra		gaayatra is the saaman of the bahiSpavamaana. txt. JB 1.321 (Caland Auswahl 123-124).
gaayatra		gaayatra is the saaman of the bahiSpavamaana. txt. DrahZS 3.4.12-15.
gaayatra		contents. PB 7.1.1-13: 1 the gaayatra is sung in three sections, 2-3 there are two avanardanas and the hiMkaara is the third, 3-4 the pratihartR thinks the hiMkaara mentally, 6-7 the first aavRt is sung softly, the second louder, the third still more loud, 8 the gaayatra must be sung anirukta, 9 he should not take breath while chanting the gaayatra, 10 if he should take breath, he should take breath in the middle of the verse, 11-13 various nidhanas according to the different kaamas.
gaayatra		vidhi. PB 7.1.1-13 (1-8) ime vai lokaa gaayatraM tryaavRd geyaM trayo hiime lokaa yat tryaavRd gaayaty ebhir evainaM lokaiH saMmimiite /1/ dvir avanarded dhiM kuryaat tRtiiyam /2/ yat trir avanardaty ati tad gaayatraM recayati /3/ yo vai gaayatreNaapratihRtenodgaayaty apratiSThaano bhavati hiMkaaro vai gaayatrasya pratihaaraH /4/ sa manasaa dhyeyaH pratihRtena gaayatreNodgaayati pratitiSThati /5/ yo vaa ebhyo lokebhyo gaayatraM gaayati naibhyo lokebhya aavRzcyata ima enaM lokaa uurjaabhisaMvasate /6/ mandram ivaagra aadadiitaatha taarataram atha taaratamaM tad ebhyo lokebhyo 'gaasiit /7/ aniruktaM geyam etad vai gaayatrasya kruuraM yan niruktaM yad aniruktaM gaayati kruuram evaasya parivRNakti /8/
gaayatra		vidhi. PB 7.1.1-13 (9-13) praaNo gaayatraM na vyavaanyaat praaNasyaavicchedaaya yadi vyavaaniti pramaayuko bhavati yadi na vyavaaniti sarvam aayur eti /9/ yadi vyavaanyaan madhya Rco vyavaanyaat praaNo vai gaayatraM praaNaH svaraH praaNam eva tan madhyata aatman dadhaati sa sarvam aayur eti /10/ iDaaM pazukaamaaya nidhanaM kuryaat svaH svargakaamaaya yazo brahmavarcasakaamaayaayur aamayaavine haMsiity abhicarate /11/ ete vai gaayatrasya dohaaH /12/ brahmavarcasii pazumaan bhavati ya evaM veda /13/
gaayatra		gaayatra is the saaman of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. txt. JB 1.116.
gaayatra		gaayatra is the first saaman of the aarbhava pavamaana. txt. JB 1.156 [66,11-12].
gaayatra		note, it is sung in three sections, tryaavRt. PB 7.1.1 ime vai lokaa gaayatraM tryaavRd geyaM trayo hiime lokaa yat tryaavRd gaayaty ebhir evainaM lokaiH saMmimiite /1/ (Caland's note 2: aavRt is a part of the udgiitha; to this braahmaNa refers LatyZS 7.10.21, according to which passage the udgiitha, e.g. SV 2.1 (RV 9.11.1bc), which runs in the aarcika pavamaanaayendave / abhi devaaM iyakSate, is to be divided into three aavRts in the following manner: 1. paa2vaa2 maanaayendaavaa2; 2. abhi devaaM iyaa1212; 3. kSaato. Cp. also JB 1.111 and JUB 3.11.5, JUB 3.39.2 (tad etat tryaavRt tryudaanaM gaayati).
gaayatra		note, there are two avanardanas and the hiMkaara is the third. PB 7.1.2-3 dvir avanarded dhiM kuryaat tRtiiyam /2/ yat trir avanardaty ati tad gaayatraM recayati /3/ (Caland's note: avanardati according to saayaNa is equivalent to avasvarati and consists in a lowering of the musical tone by one interval; probably avanardana has the same value as the later term karSaNa, and especially the first kind of karSaNa designated e.g. by aa 2, see R. Simon in his Introduction to the puSpasuutra, page 519 (cp. also C.H. page 466). Now, as the him sound is always chanted thus: huu(1)m aa 2, it appears that in the gaayatra-chant this avanardana takes place three times. The ritualistic authorities have always been at variance about the question as to how the avanardana is to be practised the first two times: "the first two sections (aavarga = aavRt) are to be 'stretched', according to dhaanaMjayya; in the middle section he should put in two stobhas, and these are to be 'stretched' according to gautama, e.g. abhi devaaM iyaa(2) 1212" (see saayaNa on PB 7.1.2), LatyZS 7.10.22-24. It seems that the usual way of chanting the gaayatra is the one recommended by gautama, it is found in all the prayogas. The expression: 'he should put in two stobhas' may be understood, if we consider that all the words of the udgiitha are replaced by the syllable o, which can be considered as a stobha.
gaayatra		note, the pratihartR thinks the hiMkaara mentally. PB 7.1.4-5 yo vai gaayatreNaapratihRtenodgaayaty apratiSThaano bhavati hiMkaaro vai gaayatrasya pratihaaraH /4/ sa manasaa dhyeyaH pratihRtena gaayatreNodgaayati pratitiSThati /5/ (Caland's note: To this section refers LatyZS 7.11.3-5: 'after the retasyaa (verse, i.e. the first verse of the out-of-doors-laud) he should, leaving over two syllables (i.e. before the last two syllables) utter the him-sound: huu(1)m aa 2; this him-sound the pratihartR should think mentally in the retasyaa, not in the other (verses), according to gautama; in the other verses (only), not in the retasyaa, according to dhaanaMjayya and zaaNDilya,' cp. also LatyZS 1.12.8, 9: 'the first verse, the retasyaa is devoid of him, the other verses are provided with it'. laaTyaayana, then, accepts the view of gautama, the words of the braahmaNa leaving it open to doubt; SB 2.1.4: na hiMkuryaad seems to refer equally to the retasyaa only, cp. aslo JB 1.100: na hiMkuryaad yad dhiMkuryaad vajreNa hiMkaareNa reto vicchindyaat, and JaimZS 11 [13,9].
gaayatra		note, the first saaman in the maadhyaMdinapavamaana. Caland's note 2 on PB 7.3.2: gaayatra, aamahiiyava, raurava, yaudhaajaya and auzana.
gaayatra		note, at the maadhyaMdina pavamaana the gaayatra saaman is chanted at the beginning and the svaara one, i.e. the auzana saaman at the end. PB 7.3.25-26 gaayatraM purastaad bhavati svaaram antataH /27/ praaNo vai gaayatraM praaNaH svaraH praaNaan eva tad ubhayato dadhaati tasmaad ubhayataHpraaNaaH pazavaH /28/ yad gaayatraM purastaad bhavati svaaram antataH praaNair eva praity apaane pratitiSThati /29/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)
gaayatra		nirvacana. ZB 6.1.1.15.
gaayatra		nirvacana. JB 1.111 [48,13-15] taaH (prajaaH) praaNaM vividaanaa rakSaaMsy anvasacanta / taa etad eva saama gaayann atraayata / yad gaayan atraayata tad gaayatrasya gaayatratvam / traayata enaM sarvasmaat paapmano ya evaM veda.
gaayatra		nirvacana. JUB 3.38.3-5 sa udatiSThat prajaanaaM janayitaa taM rakSaaMsy anvasacanta /3/ tam etad eva saama gaayan atraayata yad gaayann atraayata tad gaayatrasya gaayatratvam /4/ traayata enaM sarvasmaat paapmano mucyate ya evaM veda /5/
gaayatra		PB 7.3.5 gaayatraM nidhanavad anidhanam aiDam //
gaayatra		for the identification of the gaayatra saaman, see gaayatram.
gaayatra		:: agnez chandas, see agnez chandas :: gaayatra (AB, ZB).
gaayatra		:: agni, see agni :: gaayatra (KS, MS, TS, KB, ZB).
gaayatra		:: aindravaayava, see aindravaayava :: gaayatra (KS).
gaayatra		:: ayaM lokaH, see ayaM lokaH :: gaayatra (KB).
gaayatra		:: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: gaayatra (KS, MS, TS, AB).
gaayatra		:: chandas, see chandas :: gaayatra (MS).
gaayatra		:: ime lokaaH. PB 7.1.1 (agniSToma, gaayatra).
gaayatra		:: maitraavaruNa, see maitraavaruNa :: gaayatra (PB).
gaayatra		:: panthaa. SB 2.1.33.
gaayatra		:: parNa, see parNa :: gaayatra (TB).
gaayatra		:: praataHsavana, see praataHsavana :: gaayatra (TS, AB, PB, TB).
gaayatra		:: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: gaayatra (PB).
gaayatra		:: saptadazastoma, see saptadazastoma :: gaayatra (PB).
gaayatra		:: yajna, see yajna :: gaayatra (ZB).
gaayatra		:: yuupa, see yuupa :: gaayatra (MS).
gaayatra		:: ziras, see ziras :: gaayatra (JB).
gaayatraaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: gaayatraaH (TB).
gaayatracchandas	:: agni, see agni :: gaayatracchandas (KS).
gaayatracchandas	:: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: gaayatracchandas (KS, TB).
gaayatrachandas		:: agni, see agni :: gaayatrachandas (TS, PB).
gaayatracit		KS 21.4 [41,12-13] yo jaanudaghnas sa gaayatra13cid yo naabhidaghnas sa triSTupcid yaH puruSamaatras sa jagaccit (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
gaayatram		:: praaNa. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 238, n. 2.
gaayatram		:: praaNa. PB 7.1.9, 10 (agniSToma, gaayatra); PB 7.3.7, 28 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
gaayatram		:: praaNa. JB 1.111 [48,13]; JB 1.112 [48,23-24]; JB 1.268 [111,30]; JB 2.18 [161,32].
gaayatram		:: praaNa. SB 2.1.33.
gaayatram		:: praaNa. JUB 1.37.7.
gaayatrasaaman		see gaayatra.
gaayatrasaaman		:: praaNa. JB 2.415 [339,22].
gaayatrastoma		txt. ApZS 22.6.2-4. (ekaaha)
gaayatrasya doha	PB 7.1.12 iDaaM pazukaamaaya nidhanaM kuryaat svaH svargakaamaaya yazo brahmavarcasakaamaayaayur aamayaavine haMsiity abhicarate /11/ ete vai gaayatrasya dohaaH /12/ brahmavarcasii pazumaan bhavati ya evaM veda /13/ (agniSToma, gaayatra)
gaayatrasya kruura	:: nirukta, see nirukta :: gaayatrasya kruura (PB).
gaayatrasya pratihaara	:: hiMkaara, see hiMkaara :: gaayatrasya pratihaara (PB).
gaayatrii		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.1-2 gaayatryaiva mahaanadyaaM snaataH saMdhyaaM samaacaret / gaayatryaa agrataH praataH zraaddhapiNDam athaakSayam /1/ madhyaahne codyati snaatvaa giitavaadyair hyaapaasya ca / saavitriipurataH saMdhyaaM piNDadaanaM ca tatpade /2/
gaayatrii		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.11cd-12ab gaayatriiM praatar utthaaya yas tu pazyati maanavaH /11/ saMdhyaaM kRtvaa prayatnena sarvavedaphalaM labhet / saavitriiM caiva madhyaahne dRSTvaa yajnaphalaM labhet /12/ sarasvatiiM ca saayaahne dRSTvaa daanaphalaM labhet / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gaayatrii		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.32-33 gaayatre caiva saavitre tiirthe saarasvate tathaa / snaanasaMdhyaatarpaNakRc chraaddhii caikottaraM zatam /32/ pitRRNaaM tu kulaM brahmalokaM nayati maanavaH / brahmayoniM vinirgacchet prayataH pitRmaanasaH /33/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gaayatrii		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.17-18ab upoSito 'tha gaayatriitiirthe mahaanadiisthite / gaayatryaa purataH snaatas tataH saMdhyaaM samaacaret /17/ zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa nayed braahmaNataaM kulam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gaayatrii		see chandaaMsi: where passages dealing with the correlation of various meters and other items are collected.
gaayatrii		see japavidhi: of the gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		see bhaaratasaavitrii.
gaayatrii		see pacchaH.
gaayatrii		see saavitrii.
gaayatrii		see saavitrii gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons.
gaayatrii		see turyagaayatrii.
gaayatrii		see uunaakSaraa gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		see vajravaahanikaa vidyaa, an applied mantra for abhicaara.
gaayatrii		see ziras of the gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
gaayatrii		bibl. Keith, A. B. The Veda of the Black Yajus School entitled Taittiriya Sanhita, Intr. p. cxxvi. The bird-shaped gaayatrii is addressed in the atharvaveda (vi.48.1) as the god of the morning pressing, and the formula there given is employed by the vaitaana suutra in connexion with a stanza (vi.47.1) which is clearly addressed to agni, and agni is the recognized deity of the morning pressing. It is the lightning form of agni which, identified with his metre, opens up the clouds and fetches with it the soma from the sky, and the identification of the bird with the soma is perfectly natural, as the two are essentially conjunct. (note 3: Cf. Bloomfield, JAOS. xvi. 1 seq.; Charpentier, VOJ. xxv. 290 seq.) suparNa.
gaayatrii		bibl. Krishna Lal. 1972. "saavitrii -- From saMhitaas to gRhyasuutras," ABORI 52 (1971): 225-29.
gaayatrii		bibl. Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 288ff.
gaayatrii		the shifting understanding of the gaayatrii, bibl. Gonda, 1963, The Vision of the Vedic Poets, 353-54.
gaayatrii		reinterpretation of the gaayatrii, bibl. Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 293ff.
gaayatrii		:: aagneyii. SB 2.1.10 gaayatrii chandasaagneyii devatayaa.
gaayatrii		:: agni, see agni :: gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		:: agraM chandasaam. AA 1.4.1 [93,15-16].
gaayatrii		:: anumati, see anumati :: gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		:: aSTa. MS 3.9.2 [115,4] STaaratniH kaaryo gaayatryaa saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa).
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. KS 8.3 [85,12] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is eight steps for a brahmin); KS 9.3 [106,5] (punaraadheya, aSTaakapaala to agni); KS 18.19 [279,13], KS 19.4 [4,23] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 20.1 [19,6; 7] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); KS 21.12 [53,13]; KS 22.2 [58,5] (punazciti, he places eight iSTakaas); KS 22.2 [58,8-9] (punazciti, he places eight iSTakaas); KS 22.2 [58,10] (punazciti, after he places eight iSTakaas, he covers them with puriiSa); KS 26.10 [135,7].
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. MS 3.1.1 [1,4], [1,12], [2,7-8] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.3 [19,5-6] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); MS 3.3.2 [33,18] (agnicayana, chandasyaa); MS 3.4.4 [49,2]; MS 4.5.5 [69,14; 17-18].
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. TS 2.2.5.5; TS 2.2.9.5; TS 3.4.9.7; TS 5.1.1.2, TS 5.1.4.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.2.3.5 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, it is aSTaazri); TS 6.4.5.1; TS 7.2.3.1.
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. AB 1.1.7 (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu, ekaadaza is divided to aSTaakapaala to agni and trikapaala to viSNu).
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. PB 6.3.13 (agniSToma, introduction, to obtain anuSTubh); PB 15.1.8 (dvaadazaaha, the ninth day, namely the third chandomaday, there is an aSTarca stotriiya).
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. TB 1.6.1.11 (aagrayaNa, the whole number of oblations is eight); TB 3.3.5.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws aajya eight times in the upabhRt); TB 3.8.12.1 (azvamedha, aSTaakapaala to savitR during the azvacaraNa).
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. ZB 2.1.4.14 (agnyaadheya, the aahavaniiya is set up with all vyaahRtis); ZB 2.2.1.17; ZB 3.6.4.20 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, aSTaaratni); ZB 3.6.4.27 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, aSTaazrii); ZB 3.7.1.28 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, aSTaazri); ZB 5.2.1.5; ZB 6.5.1.12 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.1.1.32 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 8.2.3.14 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 9.4.3.6; ZB 9.4.3.14; ZB 12.2.2.16 (sattra/gavaamayana); ZB 13.6.2.7 (puruSamedha).
gaayatrii		:: aSTaakSaraa. JB 1.4 [4,23]; JB 1.112 [48,26]; JB 1.131 [56,2] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara).
gaayatrii		:: ayaM lokaH. PB 7.3.9 ime vai lokaa etaani chandaaMsy ayam eva gaayatry ayaM madhyamo bRhaty asaav uttamas triSTub (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
gaayatrii		:: bhargas, see bhargas :: gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		:: brahman. KS 19.3 [3,17-18] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 22.2 [58,10] (punazciti, after he places eight iSTakaas, he covers them with puriiSa).
gaayatrii		:: brahman. AB 3.34.10.
gaayatrii		:: brahman. KB 3.5 [11,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, the puronuvaakyaa verses are in gaayatrii meter and triSTubh meter).
gaayatrii		:: brahman. ZB 13.6.2.7 (puruSamedha).
gaayatrii		:: brahman. AA 1.1.1 [77,7]; AA 1.1.3 [79,5]; AA 1.5.1 [97,8].
gaayatrii		:: brahman (a priest). JB 3.297 [477,4].
gaayatrii		:: brahmavarcasa. TS 2.5.10.1, TS 2.5.10.3 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 7.1.4.2 (sattra), TS 7.2.3.1; TS 7.4.1.3.
gaayatrii		:: brahmavarcasa. PB 5.1.9.
gaayatrii		:: brahmavarcasa. JB 1.93 [41,12-13] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana).
gaayatrii		:: caturviMzatyakSaraa. MS 1.6.10 [102,3] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is twenty-four steps).
gaayatrii		:: caturviMzatyakSaraa. TS 2.5.10.3 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 5.3.3.4 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); TS 7.4.1.3.
gaayatrii		:: caturviMzatyakSaraa. PB 4.2.5; PB 19.5.8; PB 19.8.2; PB 19.11.6.
gaayatrii		:: caturviMzatyakSaraa. KB 12.3 [54,16] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, the hotR recites the first verse and the last verse three times of twenty verses of the vasatiivarii).
gaayatrii		:: chanda aaziSTham. ZB 8.2.3.9 yad gaayatry aapnod etad dhi chanda aaziSThaM (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
gaayatrii		:: davidyutatii, see davidyutatii (mantra) :: gaayatrii (PB, JB).
gaayatrii		:: ime lokaaH, see ime lokaaH :: gaayatrii (PB).
gaayatrii		:: iyam, see iyam :: gaayatrii (ZB).
gaayatrii		:: iyam. KS 19,1 [1,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gaayatrii		:: iyam. MS 3.1.1 [2,6] (agnicayana, ukhaa), MS 3.1.2 [2,14-15] (agnicayana, ukhaa). f
gaayatrii		:: iyam. JB 1.339 [141,7].
gaayatrii		:: jyotis. KB 17.6 [77,1].
gaayatrii		:: maitraavaruNa, see maitraavaruNa :: gaayatrii (KS, MS).
gaayatrii		:: mukha. PB 7.3.7 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana); PB 7.3.11 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana); PB 14.5.28; PB 19.11.4.
gaayatrii		:: mukha chandasaam. JB 2.13 [159,27].
gaayatrii		:: pRthivii, see pRthivii :: gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		:: praacii diz, see praacii diz :: gaayatrii (ZB).
gaayatrii		:: praaNa, see chandaaMsi: correlation of meters and vital functions
gaayatrii		:: praaNa. KS 30.2 [183,5].
gaayatrii		:: praaNa. MS 2.4.4 [42,8].
gaayatrii		:: praaNa. PB 7.3.8 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana); PB 16.3.6 (kaamya variation for an aamayaavin); PB 19.5.9; PB 19.7.7; PB 19.11.6.
gaayatrii		:: praaNa. JB 1.102 [44,19] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur); JB 1.260 [108,11]; JB 1.269 [112,16]; JB 2.58 [181,29-30].
gaayatrii		:: praaNa. ZB 6.4.2.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gaayatrii		:: prajanana. PB 19.5.9; PB 19.7.7; PB 19.11.6.
gaayatrii		:: puurvaardha yajnasya. ZB 3.6.4.20 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, aSTaaratniaratni); ZB 3.6.4.27 (yuupa, length of the yuupa, it is aSTaazri); ZB 3.7.1.28 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks, aSTaazri).
gaayatrii		:: saMvatsara. MS 2.1.11 [13,14-15] (gaayatriiSTi).
gaayatrii		:: saMvatsara. TS 2.4.3.2 (gaayatriiSTi).
gaayatrii		:: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. PB 8.4.2 taaM triSTup tribhir akSarair upait saikaadazaakSaraa bhuutvaa praajaayata taaM jagaty ekenaakSareNopait saa dvaadazaakSaraa bhuutvaa praajaayata /3/ tasmaad aahur gaayatrii vaava sarvaaNi chandaaMsi gaayatri hy etaan poSaan puSyanty aid iti /4/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana).
gaayatrii		:: tejas. KS 19.3 [3,22], KS 19.4 [4,22] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gaayatrii		:: tejas. TS 5.1.3.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay); TS 5.3.8.1 (agnicayana, chadasyaa); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, it is aSTaazri), TS 7.1.4.2 (sattra).
gaayatrii		:: tejas. PB 15.10.6 tejo vai gaayatrii chandasaam.
gaayatrii		:: tejas. TB 3.9.4.6.
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahman. KS 25.5 [109,10-11] (parigrahaNa).
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. MS 3.2.6 [24,7] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); MS 3.3.2 [33,8] (agnicayana, chandasyaa); MS 4.2.11 [35,6].
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. AB 1.5.2 (diikSaNiiyeSTi); AB 1.28.3 (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma, the hotR recites RV 10.176.2, a gaayatrii verse, for a brahmin yajamaana when the fire is carries forth).
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. PB 4.2.5; PB 15.1.8; PB 19.5.8: PB 19.7.7; PB 19.8.2; PB 19.11.6.
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. JB 1.131 [56,2] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara).
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. AA 1.1.3 [78,15].
gaayatrii		:: tejas, brahmavarcasa. ZankhZS 14.2.3 (haviryajnaaH somaaH).
gaayatrii		:: tripadaa. TB 3.2.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he leads a cow with a twig of parNa).
gaayatrii		:: tripadaa. ZB 11.2.2.1 (yaajyaanuvaakyaa).
gaayatrii		:: uSNihaa, see uSNihaa :: gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		:: vasuunaaM patnii, see devapatnii.
gaayatrii		:: viirya. PB 7.3.13 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
gaayatrii		:: yajnamukha. MS 3.1.1 [1,4], [1,12] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gaayatrii		:: yajnamukha. TS 5.3.3.4 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); TS 6.3.3.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, it is aSTaazri).
gaayatrii		:: yajnasya pramaa, see yajnasya pramaa :: gaayatrii (MS).
gaayatrii		vedamaatR. AV 19.71.1 stutaa mayaa varadaa vedamaataa pracodayantaaM paavamaanii dvijaanaam / aayuH praaNaM prajaaM pazuM kiirtiM draviNaM brahmavarcasam / mahyaM datvaa vrajata brahmalokam // (Kane 2: 303, n. 716.)
gaayatrii		the gaayatrii knows the svarga loka straight. KS 20.1 [19,6] gaayatrii svargaM lokam anjasaa veda svargasya lokasya prajnaa6tyai (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaayatrii		the gaayatrii knows the svarga loka straight. TS 5.2.3.5-6 gaayatrii suvargaM lokam anjasaa veda suvargasya lokasya /5/ prajnaatyai (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
gaayatrii		the gaayatrii fetched soma from sky, see soma: mytheme, fetching of soma.
gaayatrii		yajnamukha, TS 6.1.6.3-4 brahmavaadino vadanti /3/ kasmaat satyaad gaayatrii kaniSThaa cahndasaaM satii yajnamukhaM pariiyaayeti yad evaadaH somam aaharat tasmaad yajnamukhaM paryait tasmaat tejasviniitamaa.
gaayatrii		chandasaaM mukha. PB 6.1.6 so 'kaamayata yajnaM sRjeyeti sa mukhata eva trivRtam asRjata taM gaayatrii chando 'nvasRjyataagnir devataa braahmaNo manuSyo vasanta Rtus tasmaat trivRt stomaanaaM mukhaM gaayatrii chandasaam agnir devataanaaM braahmaNo manuSyaaNaam vasanta RtuunaaM tasmaad braahmaNo mukhena viiryaM karoti mukhato hi sRSTaH.
gaayatrii		the gaayatrii carries the praataHsavana, namely it plays an important role in the praataHsavana. KB 12.3 [54,16-17] triH prathamayaa15 trir uttamayaa caturviMzatiH saMpadyante caturviMzatyakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatrii16 praataHsavanaM vahati tad u ha praataHsavanaruupaa nv aapa iti. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
gaayatrii		the number of the gaayatriis in the maadhyaMdina savana. Caland's note 1 on PB 7.4.8: ... there are 23 gaayatriis (the gaayatra and aamahiiyava yield 6, and the second pRSThastotra 17 gaayatriis, together 23) ... .
gaayatrii		JUB 4.28.
gaayatrii		nirvacana. BAU 5.14.4 saa haiSaa gayaaMs tatre praaNaa vai gayaas tat praaNaaMs tatre yad yad gayaaMs tatre tasmaad gaayatrii naama sa yaam evaamuuM saavitriim anvaahaiSaiva saa sa yasmaa anvaaha tasya praaNaaMs traayate. (Kane 2: 303, n. 718.)
gaayatrii		gaayatriikhaNDa = MNU 317-349.
gaayatrii		as chandasaaM maatR. TA 10.34 (= MNU 329-330) aayaatu varadaa devy akSarabrahmasaMmitam / gaayatrii chandasaaM maataa idaM brahma juSasva me //
gaayatrii		they chant the gaayatra on the gaayatrii in the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.7 aatmaa vai yajnasya pavamaano mukhaM gaayatrii praaNo gaayatraM yad gaayatryaaM gaayatreNa stuvanti mukhata eva tat praaNaan dadhati /7/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)
gaayatrii		a meter/chandas used in the maadhyaMdina pavamaana. PB 7.3.8-10 praaNaapaanaa vaa etaani chandaaMsi praaNo gaayatrii vyaano bRhaty apaanas triSTub yad etaiz chandobhiH stuvanti praaNaapaanaanaam avicchedaaya /8/ ime vai lokaa etaani chandaaMsy ayam eva gaayatry ayaM madhyamo bRhaty asaav uttamas triSTub yad etaiz chandobhiH saMhitaiH stuvanty eSaaM lokaanaam avicchedaaya /9/ yad anyachando 'ntaraa vyaveyaad imaaM lokaan vicchindyaat /10/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana)
gaayatrii		as the maatR/mother of chandas, a mantra used in the saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.2.2 ... aayaahi viraje devy akSare brahmasaMite / gaayatrii chandasaaM maatar idaM brahma juSasva me ity aavaahayati /2/
gaayatrii		Kane 2: 303-304.
gaayatrii		used in the sense of the saavitrii. TA 2.2 rakSaaMsi ha vai puronuvaake tapo 'gram atiSThanta taan prajaapatir vareNopaamantrayata taani varam avRNiitaadityo no yoddhaa iti taan prajaapatir abraviid yodhayadhvam iti tasmaad uttiSThantaM havaa taani rakSaaMsy aadityaM yodhayanti yaavad astam anvagaat taani ha vaa etaani rakSaaMsi gaayatriyaabhimantritenaambhasaa zaamyanti / tad u ha vaa ete brahmavaadinaH puurvaabhimukhaaH saMdhyaayaaM gaayatriyaabhimantriyaa aapa uurdhvaM vikSipanti taa etaa aapo vajriibhuutvaa taani rakSaaMsi mandehaaruNe dviipe prakSipanti / yat pradakSiNaM prakramanti tena paapmaanam avadhuunvanti / udyantam astaM yantam aadityam abhidhyaayan kurvan braahmaNo vidvaant sakalaM bhadram aznute 'saav aadity brahmeti / brahmaiva san brahmaapyeti ya evaM veda /2/
gaayatrii		prazaMsaa. bRhatparaazara, chap. 5. (Kane 2: 304.)
gaayatrii		smRticandrikaa, I, pp. 143-152. (Kane 2: 304, n. 719.)
gaayatrii		VaikhGS 1.19 [18,5-11] edho 'sy edhiSiimahi svaahaa bailvaM samid asi tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svaahaa paalaazaM yamasya dhiimahi mRtyor me paahi svaahaa nairagrodhaM suuryasya dhiimahi cakSur me paahi svaahaa aazvatthaM somasya dhiimahi cittaM me paahi svaahaa audumbaraM vaayor dhiimahi praaNaan me paahi svaahaa zamiiM brahmaNo dhiimahi buddhiM me paahi svaahaa khaadiram iti sapta samidhaH. mantras beginning with "yamasya dhiimahi" seems to be the partial imitation of the gaayatrii mantra.
gaayatrii		its interpretation. AzvGPZ 1.5 [143,3] savitur devasya varaNiiyaM tejo dhyaayemahi yo 'smaakaM karmaNi preyatatiiti mantraarthaH / In the saMdhyopaasana.
gaayatrii		used for the lakSahoma. AVPZ 30b.1.16 atha samidho ghRtaaktaas tilaan vaa svaahaakaaravatiiH saMkhyaavatyo gaayatryaa mahaavyaahRtibhir vaa sarva Rtvijo juhvati /1.16/ (bRhallakSahoma)
gaayatrii		used as one of the mantras to be recited when braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ, zraaddhasuutra 3 [456,29-32] uSNaM sviSTam annaM dadyaac chaktyaa29 vaaznatsu japed vyaahRtipuurvaaM gaayatriiM sapraNavaaM sakRt trir vaa raakSoghniiH pitrya30mantraan puruSasuuktam apratiratham anyaani ca pavitraaNi tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya31 sakRt sakRd apo dattvaa puurvavad gaayatriiM japitvaa madhumatiir madhu madhu (madhu //) iti (VS 37.13.bb) ca. karka hereon [457,32] praNavena mahaavyaahRtibhiz ca trir japed gaayatriiM sakRd vaa.gadaadhara hereon [460,11-12] tatraayaM kramaH / praNavaM praak prayunjiita vyaahRtiis tadanantaram /11 saavitriiM caanupuurvyeNa tato varNaan samuccaret.
gaayatrii		its chandas and devataa. AVPZ 41.2.5 gaayatraM chandaH savitaa devataa vizvaamitra RSiH /5/ In the saMdhyopaasanavidhi.
gaayatrii		a mention of RSi, devataa and chandas of gaayatrii together with the praNava, saptavyaahRtii and ziras. AzvGPZ 1.8 [144,7-11] athaasya mantraaNaam RSidaivatacchandaaMsi / praNavasya brahmaa paramaatmaa devii gaayatrii vyaahRtiinaaM saptaanaaM vizvaamitrajamadagnibharadvaajagautamaatrivasiSThakazyapaaH prajaapatir vaa sarvaasaam agnivaayvaadityabRhaspativaruNendravizvedevaa gaayatryuSNiganuSTubbRhatiipanktitriSTubjagatyas tisRNaam aadyaanaaM samastaanaaM vaa devataa prajaapatir bRhatii saavitryaa vizvaamitraH savitaa gaayatrii zirasaH prajaapatir brahmaagnivaayvaadityaa devataa yajuz chandaH /
gaayatrii		an enumeration of 24 devataas corresponding to the 24 akSaras of the gaayatriimantra. AVPZ 41.5.6-7 akSaradaivataM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /6/ prathamam aagnyeaM dvitiiyam aazvinaM tRtiiyaM saumyaM caturthaM vaiSNavam saavitraM pancamaM SaSThaM pauSNaM saptamaM maarutam aSTamaM baarpaspatyaM navamaM maitraM dazamaM vaaruNam ekaadazam aindraM dvaadazaM vaizvadevaM vasuunaaM trayodazaM caturdazaM rudraaNaaM pancadazam aadityaanaam aditeH SoDazaM vaayavyaM saptadazamaM bhaumam aSTaadazam ekonaviMzam aantarikSaM divyaM viMzaM digdevataani catvaary akSaraaNi /5/ adhidevataa.
gaayatrii		gaayatrii as a goddess having various elements as the parts of her body. AVPZ 41.6.4-5 tasyaa oMkaaraH ziraH saha vyaahRtibhir darbhaaH kezaa oSadhiivanaspatayo lomaani cakSuSii suuryaacandramasau vidyud dhasitam viSNuvaruNaav urasii rudro hRdaye paurNamaasii caamaavaasyaa ca stanaav ahaz ca raatrii ca paarzve /4/ daza dizaH kukSii sarvajnaanaani vyaakaranam udaraM pRthivii zroNii vaayuH sthaanaM bhuuSaNaM nakSatraaNi zriisarasvatiiruupaa padakramamantrabraahmaNakalpazariiraa saavitrii gotreNa brahmadeyaa bhavati /5/ gaayatriipuruSa.
gaayatrii		RSis of the twenty-four varNas of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.1.12-16ab.
gaayatrii		chandas's of the twenty-four varNas of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.1.16cd-27.
gaayatrii		zaktis of the twenty-four varNas of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.2.1-4ab.
gaayatrii		colors of the twenty-four varNas of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.2.4cd-8.
gaayatrii		tattvas of the twenty-four varNas of the gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.2.10cd-13ab.
gaayatrii		used in the kaartikasnaanavrata, Kane 5: 283.
gaayatrii		used in the gaayatriivrata, Kane 5: 292.
gaayatrii		stotra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.5.2-24ab aadizakte jaganmaatar bhaktaanugrahakaariNi / sarvatra vyaapike 'nante zriisaMdhye te namo 'stu te /2/ tvam eva saMdhyaa gaayatrii saavitrii ca sarasvatii / braahmii ca vaiSNavii raudrii raktaa zvetaa sitetaraa /3/ praatar baalaa ca madhyaahna yauvanasthaa bhavet punaH vRddhaa saayaM bhagavatii cintyate munibhiH sadaa /4/ haMsasthaa garuDaaruuDhaa tathaa vRSabhavaahinii / Rgvedaadhyaayino bhuumau dRzyate yaa tapasvibhiH /5/ yajurvedaM paThantii ca antarikSe viraajate / saa saamagaapi sarveSu bhraamyamaaNaa tathaa bhuvi /6/ rudralokaM gataa tvaM hi viSNuloaknivaasinii / tvam eva brahmaNo loke 'martyaanugrahakaariNii /7/ saptarSipriitijananii maayaa bahuvarapradaa / zivayoH karanetrotthaa hy azrusvedasamudbhavaa /8/ aanandajananii durgaa dazadhaa paripaThyate / vareNyaa varadaa caiva variSThaa varavarNinii /9/ gariSThaa ca varaarhaa ca varaarohaa ca saptamii / niilagangaa tathaa saMdhyaa sarvadaabhogamokSadaa /10/ bhaagiirathii martyaloke paataale bhogavaty api / trilokavaahinii devii sthaanatrayanivaasinii /11/ bhuurlokasthaa tvam evaasi dharitrii zokadhaariNii / bhuvoloke vaayuzaktiH svarloke tejasaaM nidhiH /12/ maharloke maahaasiddhir janaloke janety api / tapasvinii tapoloke satyaloke tu satyavaak /13/ (to be continued)
gaayatrii		stotra. (continued) deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.5.2-24ab kamalaa viSNuloke ca gaayatrii / brahmalokadaa rudraloke sthitaa gaurii haraardhaanganivaasinii /14/ ahamo mahataz caiva prakRtis tvaM hi giiyase / saamyaavasthaatmikaa tvaM hi zabalabrahmaruupiNii /15/ tataH paraaparaazakti paramaa tvaM hi giiyase / icchaazaktiH kriyaazaktir jnaanazaktis trizaktidaa /16/ gangaa ca yamunaa caiva vipaazaa ca sarasvatii / sarayuur devikaa sindhur narmadevaraavatii tathaa /17/ godaavarii zatadruuz ca kaaverii devalokagaa / kauzikii candrabhaagaa ca vitastaa ca sarasvatii /18/ gaNDakii taapinii toyaa gomatii vetravaty api / iDaa ca pingalaa caiva suSumnaa ca tRtiiyakaa /19/ gaandhaarii hastijihvaa ca puuSaa puuSaa tathaiva ca / alaMbusaa kuhuuz caiva zakhinii praaNavaahinii /20/ naaDii ca tvaM zariirasthaa giiyase praaktanair budhaiH / hRtpadmasthaa praaNazaktiH kaNThasthaa svapnanaayikaa /21/ taalusthaa tvaM sadaadhaaraa bindusthaa bindumaalinii muule tu kuNDaliizaktir vyaapinii kezamuulagaa /22/ zikhaamadhyaasanaa tvaM hi zikhaagre tu manonmanii / kim anyad bahunoktena yat kiM cij jagatriitraye /23/ tat sarvaM tvaM mahaadevi zriye saMdhye namo 'stu te //
gaayatrii		the reverse gaayatrii, see pratilomamantra.
gaayatrii		the reverse gaayatrii. t yaa da co pra naH yo yo dhi / hi ma dhii sya va de rgo bha yaM Nii re rva tu vi tsa ta t // AVPZ 34.1.8. vilomaa, pratilomaa. As for the ritual, see AVPZ 34: anulomakalpa.
gaayatrii		the reverse gaayatrii. Rgvidhaana 1.75-78 eSaiva pratilomoktaa pacchaH zatruvinaazinii / akSarapratilomeyam abhicaareSu zasyate /75/ akSarapratilomeyaM yasmin yujyate karmaNi / tad amoghaM vijaaniiyaad etad vai brahmaNo balam /76/ vyaaghaatakedhmasamidho akSarapratilomayaa / juhuyaat saarSapaM tailaM vaibhiitakakRtasrucaa /77/ ya icchet piiDanaM zatror apivaa-uccaaTanaM punaH / pacchaH saMpiiDayec chatruun varNazaz ca pramaapayet /78/
gaayatrii		gaayatriibraahmaNa, in the kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp.118-125.
gaayatrii		recitation. The concluding verse states that the medhaa is caused to come by means of the daily prayer repeated three times a day. This daily prayer has a remote relationship to the daily recitation of the saavitrii verse by Brahmins for the activation of their wisdom. AV 6.108.5 medhaaM saayaM medhaaM praatar medhaaM madhyandinaM pari / medhaaM suuryasya razmibhir vacasaa vezayaamahe // Kajihara 1995: 1052.
gaayatrii		see gaayatriividhi. Rgvidhaana 2.25-62. gaayatriijapa, homa to the accompaniment of the gaayatrii, lakSahoma, ayutahoma. prazaMsaa.
gaayatrii		nirvacana. AzvGPZ 1.5 [143,1-2] aagaccha varade devi japye me saMnidhaa bhava / gaayantaM traayase yasmaad gaayatrii tvaM tataH smRtaa ity aavaahanamantraH / In the saMdhyopaasana.
gaayatrii		nirvacana. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.11ab gaayantaM traayate yasmaad gaayatriity abhidhiiyate.
gaayatrii		nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 4.1.9.53cd gaataaraM traayate yasmaad gaayatrii tena giiyate.
gaayatrii		nirvacana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.165.9cd gaanaad vaa traayate yasmaad gaayatrii vaa tadaa smRtaa. In the gaayatriimaahaatmya.
gaayatrii		nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 1.15.16ab gaayakaM traayate paataad gaayatriity ucyate hi saa.
gaayatrii		three names of the gaayatrii: gaayatrii, saavitrii, sarasvatii, invoked in the saMdhyopaasana. AgnGS 2.6.8 [105,8-9] gaayatriim aavaahayaami / saavitriim aavaahayaami / sarasvatii8m aavaahayaami / ity aavaahya.
gaayatrii		gaayatrii is treated like sarasvatii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.6a, 10a, 12d zuklavastraaNi dadyaac ca sahiraNyaani zaktitaH / gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH / ebhir mantrapadaiH pazcaat puurvaM kRtvaa kRtaanjaliH /6/ ... evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapakSe 'kSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam /10/ ... pancamyaaM pratipakSe ca puujayitvaa suvaasiniiH /11/ tilaiz ca taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreN sayutam / kSiiraM tathaa hiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti /12/ (saarasvatavrata)
gaayatrii		gaayatrii is treated like sarasvatii. matsya puraaNa 66.10cd-12 gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH /6/ ... evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakSamaNidhaariNiim / zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamanDalupustakaam / ... /10/ pancamyaaM pratipakSaM ca puujayed brahmavaasiniim / tathiva taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam / kSiiraM dadyaad dhiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti /11/ (saarasvatavrata)
gaayatrii		gaayatrii is treated like sarasvatii. padma puraaNa 1.22.182a, 185c, 188b zuklavastraaNi dattvaa ca sahiraNyaani zaktitaH /181/ gaayatriiM puujayed bhaktyaa zuklamaalyaanulepanaiH / ... evaM saMpuujya gaayatriiM viiNaakamaladhaariNiim /185/ zuklapuSpaakSatair bhaktyaa sakamaNDalupustakaam / ... pancamyaaM pratipakSaM ca gaaM ca vipraaya zobhanaam / tathaiva taNDulaprasthaM ghRtapaatreNa saMyutam /187/ kSiiraM dadyaad dhiraNyaM ca gaayatrii priiyataam iti / (saarasvatavrata)
gaayatrii		AVPZ 30.3.1cd-2 gaayatrii chandasaaM maataa brahmayoniH prakiirtitaa /1/ savitaa devataa yasyaa mukham agnis tripaat sthitaa / vizvaamitra RSiz chando gaayatrii saa viziSyate /2/
gaayatrii		AVPZ 31.1.5 savyaahRtiM sapraNavaaM gaayatriiM zirasaa saha / ye japanti sadaa tebhyo na bhayaM vidyate kva cit. In the koTihoma.
gaayatrii		AVPZ 31.3.2cd-3ab gaayatrii vai tripad brahma vizvaruupaa ca saMsthitaa /2/ praaNadaa sarvabhuutaanaaM dhaaraNii yaapi nityazaH / In the koThoma.
gaayatrii		the number of the repetition of the recitation of the gaayatrii and its result. AVPZ 41.2.7-13 aSTakRtva ekaadazakRtvo dvaadazakRtvaH pancadazakRtvaH zatakRtvaH sahasrakRtva iti /7/ aSTakRtvaH prayuktaa gaayatrii gaayatreNa chandasaa saMmitaa bhuulokam abhijayati /8/ ekaadazakRtvaH prayuktaa traiSTubhena chandasaa saMmitaantarikSalokam abhijayati /9/ dvaadazakRtvaH prayuktaa jaagatena chandasaa saMmitaa divaM lokam abhijayati /10/ pancadazakRtvaH prayuktaa pancadasena vajreNa saMmitaa brahmalokam abhijayati /11/ zatakRtvaH prayuktaa zataparvaNaa vajreNa saMmitaa sarvaaMl lokaan abhijayati /12/ sahasrakRtvaH prayuktaagniSTomaaptoryaamaadiinaaM kratuunaaM phalam avaapnoti /13/ In the saMdhyopaasanavidhi.
gaayatrii		BodhGPbhS 1.6.1-4: the gaayatrii and vyaahRti are used in tha place of the yaajyaa and  puronuvaakyaa.
gaayatrii		Rgvidhaana 1.72-74 aadaav eva saavitryaa karma kurviita zaantaye / puSTaye dhanalaabhaaya pazulaabhaaya bhuutaye /72/ eSaa hi saMmitaa vedaiH sarvabrahmamayii nicRt / ugreNa tapasaa dRSTaa vizvaamitreNa dhiimataa /73/ homaaMz ca japayajnaaMz ca nityaM kurviita caitayaa / sarvakaamasamRdhyarthaM paraM brahmedam ucyate /74/
gaayatrii		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.165.4-23ab. maahaatmya and japavidhi (18-21). 68-78.
gaayatrii               padma puraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa 46: gaayatriijapavidhiH, gaayatriijapaphalavarNanam.
gaayatrii               mbh 6.5.18: 24 syllables of the gaayatrii consist of seven kinds of cattle, seven kinds of wild animals, five kinds of plants and five elements.
gaayatrii		prazaMsaa. Kane 2: 303-305.
gaayatrii		prazaMsaa. AVPZ 31.3.2cd-3ab gaayatrii vai tripaad brahma vizvaruupaa ca saMsthitaa / praaNadaa sarvabhuutaanaaM dhaaraNii yaapi nityazaH // In the story of the origin of the koTihoma. AVPZ 31.4.2 caturviMzaakSaraM brahma tripaadaM lokadhaaraNam / saavitraM tena homo 'yaM kRto me koTisaMmitaH.
gaayatrii		prazaMsaa. agni puraaNa 215.
gaayatrii		garuDa puraaNa 35; 37.
gaayatrii		skanda puraaNa 7.165.
gaayatrii		garuDa puraaNa 1.35.
gaayatrii		kuurma puraaNa 2.14.48-53.
gaayatrii		linga puraaNa 1.16: iizaana-udbhavapancabrahmaatmakastotragaayatriimahimavarNanam.
gaayatrii		linga puraaNa 1.23: gaayatriimahimaa.
gaayatrii		varaaha puraaNa 28: mahezvarakRtaa gaayatriistuti.
gaayatrii		note, as a means of the praayazcitta: laghu-atrisaMhitaa 4 [5,23-6,12].
gaayatrii		note, as a means of the praayazcitta: vRddhaatreyasmRti 4 [52,17-18].
gaayatrii		note, all ritual acts in the brahmapuujaa are performed with the gaayatrii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.92 gandhapuSpaadisaMbhaaraan kramaat sarvaan prakalpayet / gaayatriim uccaran mantraM sarvakarmaaNi kaarayet /92/ (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa)
gaayatrii		note, all ritual acts in the brahmapuujaa are performed with the gaayatrii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.117cd-118 gaayatrii paramo mantro vedamaataa vibhaavinii /117/ gaayatryakSaratattvais tu puujayed yas tu devataam / sa gacched brahmaNaH sthaanaM durlabhaM yad duraasadam /118/ (brahmapuujaa)
gaayatrii		nirvaaNatantra 3 is devoted to the gaayatrii.
gaayatrii		of various deities. Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 296ff.
gaayatrii		a collection of the gaayatrii of various deities. MS 2.9.1 [119,7-120,15]: of rudra, of gaurii, of skanda, of dantin(gaNeza), of brahman, of viSNu, of bhaanu, of candra, of vahni(agni), of dhyaana, of sRSTi. See KS 17.11 and TA 10.1.5ff.
gaayatrii		of aaditya. TA 10.1.7 bhaaskaraaya vidmahe mahadyutikaraaya dhiimahi / tan no aadityaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of aaditya. aadityaaya vidmahe bhaaskaraaya dhiimahi / tan no bhaanuH pracodayaat // padma puraaNa 1.78.11.
gaayatrii		of the aadyaa vidyaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 1.1.1 sarvacaitanyaruupaaM taam aadyaaM vidyaaM ca dhiimahi / buddhiM yaa naH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of agni. TA 10.1.7 vaizvaanaraaya vidmahe laaliilaaya dhiimahi / tan no agniH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of agni. linga puraaNa 2.48.19 rudranetraaya vidmahe zaktihastaaya dhiimahi / tan no vahniH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of aruNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.36cd-37a aruNaaya vidmahe tamoghnaaya ca dhiimahi /36/ tan no aruNaH pracodayaat // 
gaayatrii		of bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.202cd-203ab mahaabhairavaM vidmahe kaalarudraaya dhiimahi /202/ tan naH kaamo bhairavas tu kledin nityaM pracodayaat.
gaayatrii		of brahmaa. linga puraaNa 2.48.16 padmodbhavaaya vidmahe vedavaktraaya dhiimahi / tan naH sraSTaa pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of brahmaa. paramezvaraaya vidmahe paratattvaaya dhiimahi / tan no brahma pracodayaat (mahaanirvaaNatantra 3.109ff.) (Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 296f.)
gaayatrii		of brahman. TA 10.1.6 vedaatmanaaya vidmahe hiraNyagarbhaaya dhiimahi / tan no brahma pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of devii. TA 10.1.7 kaatyaanaaya vidmahe kanyakumaari dhiimahi / tan no durgiH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of dharaa. linga puraaNa 2.48.14 samuddhRtaayai vidmahe viSNunaikena dhiimahi / tan no dharaa pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of durgaa. linga puraaNa 2.48.26 kaatyaayanyai vidmahe kanyaakumaaryai dhiimahi / tan no durgaa pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of ekajaTaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.46cd-47ab he bhagavaty ekajaTe vidmahe padam antataH /46/ vikaTadaMSTre dhiimahi tan nas taare pracodayaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa)
gaayatrii		of gaNeza. TA 10.15 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantiH (dantii?) pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of gaNeza. agni puraaNa 179.3+ oM maholkaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantii pracodayaat // (tilacaturthiivrata*)
gaayatrii		of gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.14ac (gaNapatikalpa). oM mahaakarNaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantiH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1 (vinaayakapuujaavidhi). oM mahaagaNapataye vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantiH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of gaNeza. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.15cd: mahaakarNaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi tan no dantiH pracodayaat.
gaayatrii		of gaNeza. linga puraaNa 2.48.8 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantiH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of garuDa. TA 10.1.6 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe suvarNapakSaaya dhiimahi / tan no garuDaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of garuDa. agni puraaNa 295.23eg pakSiraajaaya vidmahe pakSidevaaya dhiimahi tan no garuDaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of garuDa. linga puraaNa 2.48.15 vainateyaaya vidmahe suvarNapakSaaya dhiimahi / tan no garuDaH pracodayaat // 
gaayatrii		of gaurii. linga puraaNa 2.27.50 gaNaambikaayai vidmahe mahaatapaayai dhiimahi / tan no gaurii pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of gaurii. linga puraaNa 2.48.6 gaNaambikaayai vidmahe karmasiddhyai ca dhiimahi / tan no gaurii pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of gaurii. iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati, kriyaapaada 56.5cd-7 subhagaayai vidmahe kaamamaalinyai dhiimahi / tan no gaurii pracodayaat // (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 6, n.26.)
gaayatrii		of indra. linga puraaNa 2.48.18 devaraajaaya vidmahe vajrahastaaya dhiimahi / tan naH zakraH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of kaama : Tripathi 1978b, 46, n. 26: kaamadevaaya vidmahe puSpabaaNaaya dhiimahi / tan no 'nangaH pracodayaat //. cf. zaaradaatilaka 17,149.
gaayatrii	        of kaama.  Kane, 5,1, p.310f.: tatpuruSaaya vidmahe kaamadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no 'nangaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of kaama. padma puraaNa 6.84.13ac tatpuruSaaya vidmahe kaamadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no 'nangaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.22 kaamaakhyaayai ca vidmahe kaamezvaryai tu dhiimahi / mahaadevii pracodayaat // 
gaayatrii		of kaamezvarii. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.73 kaamezvari vidmahe tvaaM kaamaakhyaai ca dhiimahi / tan naH kubji pracodayaat // 
gaayatrii		of kubera. linga puraaNa 2.48.24 yakSezvaraaya vidmahe gadaahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no yakSaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of lakSmii. linga puraaNa 2.48.13 mahaambikaayai vidmahe karmasiddhyai ca dhiimahi / tan no lakSmiiH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of lalitaa. Kane, 5,1, p.366: naaraayaNyai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaayai tu dhiimahi / tan no lalitakaanteti tataH pazcaat pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of maadhava. padma puraaNa 6.83.18ce dolaaruuDhaaya vidmahe maadhavaaya ca dhiimahi / tan no devaH pracodayaat /18/
gaayatrii		of mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.15cd-16b mahaamaayaayai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaakhyaaM dhiimahi /15/ ... dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat /
gaayatrii		of mangalacaNDikaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.55cd-56ab naaraayaNyai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaayai tu dhiimahi /55/ tan no lalitakaanteti tataH pazcaat pracodayaat / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, mangalacaNDii)
gaayatrii		of naarasaiMha. TA 10.1.6-7 vajranakhaaya vidmhe tiikSNadaMSTraaya dhiimahi / tan no naarasiMhaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of nandi. TA 10.1.6 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe cakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no nandiH pracodayaat // 
gaayatrii		of nandin. linga puraaNa 2.48.11 harivaktraaya vidmahe rudravaktraaya dhiimahi / tan no nandii pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of nirRti. linga puraaNa 2.48.21 nizaacaraaya vidmahe khaDgahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no nirRtiH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of rudra: tatpuruSaaya vidmahe, etc. see Vedic Concardance. MS, KS, TA, etc.
gaayatrii		of rudra. TA 10.1.5 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of rudra. tatpuruSaaya vidmahe mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat // AVPZ 40.2.5. In the paazupatavrata. It appears also in paazupata suutra 4.22-24.
gaayatrii		of rudra. tasmai devaaya vidmahe mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudro 'numanyataam // AVPZ 40.2.6. In the paazupatavrata. linga puraaNa 2.27.245; 2.48.7.
gaayatrii		of rudra. linga puraaNa 2.27.48 vidmahe puruSaayaiva mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of rudra? linga puraaNa 2.27.254 iizaanaaya kadrudraaya pracetase tryambakaaya zarvaaya / tan no rudraH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of rudra/iizaana as a dikpaala. linga puraaNa 2.48.25 sarvezvaraaya vidmahe zuulahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of rudra. linga puraaNa 2.27.245; padma puraaNa 5.112.88 tatpuruSasya vidmahe mahaadevasya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat // In the somavaaravrata.
gaayatrii		of SaNmukha. TA 10.1.6 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe mahaasenaaya dhiimahi / tan no SaNmukhaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of sarasvatii. linga puraaNa 2.48.17 zivaasyajaayai vidmahe devaruupaayai dhiimahi / tan no vaacaa pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of skanda. linga puraaNa 2.48.9 mahaasenaaya vidmahe vaagvizuddhaaya dhiimahi / tan naH skandaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of suurya. saamba puraaNa 39.33 uuM paraaya vidmahe tejoruupaaya dhiimahi / tan nas tejaH pracodayaat // (diikSaavidhi)
gaayatrii		of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.5 oM aadityaaya vidmahe vizvabhaagaaya dhiimahi / tan naH suuryaH pracodayaat // (nimbasaptamiivrata)
gaayatrii		of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.10 oM bhoH saavitri bhaaskaraaya vidmahe sahasrarazmiM dhiimahi / tena suuryaH pracodayaat // (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
gaayatrii		of suurya. padma puraaNa 1.77.96. bhaaskaraaya vidmahe sahasrarazmaye dhiimahi / tan naH suuryaH pracodayaat // (arkasaptamiivrata)
gaayatrii		of trailokyamohana: Tripathi 1978b, 46: trailokyamohanaaya vidmahe smaraaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat // cf. zaaradaatilaka 17,35.
gaayatrii		of tripuraa/mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.181 mahaamaayaayai vidmahe tvaaM sammohinyai ca dhiimahi / pazcaad evaM prayunjiita tan naz caNDi pracodayaat /181/
gaayatrii		of tripuraa/naaraayaNii. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.176 naaraayaNyai ca vidmahe vaagmayaayai ca dhiimahi / evam uktvaa tataH pazcaat tan no devii pracodayaat /176/
gaayatrii		of tripuraa/naaraayaNii. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.180 naaraayaNyai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaayai ca dhiimahi / zeSabhaage prayunjiita tan naH kubji pracodayaat /180/
gaayatrii		of tripuraa baalaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.100cd-101ab manmathe tripure deviiM vidmahe padamaaditaH /100/ kaamezvariiM dhiimahi tvaam tan naH klinne pracodayaat /
gaayatrii		of vaayu. linga puraaNa 2.48.23 sarvapraaNaaya vidmahe yaSTihastaaya dhiimahi / tan no vaayuH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of varuNa. linga puraaNa 2.48.22 zuddhahastaaya vidmahe paazahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no varuNaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of viSNu. TA 10.1.6 naaraayaNaaya vidmahe vaasudevaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of viSNu: Tripathi 1978b, 46, n. 26: vaasudevaaya vidmahe naaraayaNaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat //.
gaayatrii 		of viSNu. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 7.35: tad viSNor iti mantreNa majjed apsu punaH punaH / gaayatrii vaiSNavii hy eSaa viSNoH saMsmaraNaaya vai //
gaayatrii		of viSNu. agni puraaNa 33.8cd-9ab oM naaraayaNaaya vidmahe vaasudevaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayed devadevo 'nuruupataH // (pavitraaropaNa)
gaayatrii		of viSNu. linga puraaNa 2.28.61abc. naaraayaNaaya vidmahe vaasudevaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat // 
gaayatrii		of viSNu. linga puraaNa 2.44.3; 2.48.12 naaraayaNaaya vidmahe vaasudevaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat // 
gaayatrii		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.71.119 oM vaasudevaaya vidmahe mahaahaMsaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat // In the beginning of the viSNusahasranaamastotra.
gaayatrii		of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.86.30 oM vaasudevaaya vidmahe viSNudevaaya dhiimahi / tan no devaH pracodayaat // In the pavitraaropaNa.
gaayatrii		of viSNu. jayaakhya saMhitaa 7.104-106 oM vizvaruupaaya vidmahe vizvaatiitaaya dhiimahe / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat // (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 54, n. 88.)
gaayatrii		of vRSa. linga puraaNa 2.48.10 tiikSNazRngaaya vidmahe vedapaadaaya dhiimahi / tan no vRSaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of yama. linga puraaNa 2.48.20 vaivasvataaya vidmahe daNDahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no yamaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of zaaradaa/naaraayaNii. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.32cd-33b naaraayaNyai vidmahe tvaaM caNDikaayai tu dhiimahi / tan naz caNDi pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of ziva. linga puraaNa 2.27.265 tanmahezaaya vidmahe vaagvizuddhaaya dhiimahi / tan naH zivaH pracodayaat //
gaayatrii		of ziva. linga puraaNa 2.48.5 tatpuruSaaya vidmahe vaagvizuddhaaya dhiimahi / tan naH zivaH pracodayaat //
gaayatriibraahmaNollaasa T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 84: It has been remarked that the first five chapters of the kaamadhenutantra also occur separately under the title gaayatriibraahmaNollaasa, but it seems that we have to do with a different text (note 39: NCC, III, p. 351; Kaviraj, TSah, p. 105.).
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii common to the three saMdhyopaasanas. AzvGPZ 1.6 [143,6-9] RgyajuHsaamatripadaaM tiryaguurdhvaadharadikSu SaTkukSiM6 pancazirasam agnimukhiiM viSNuhRdayaaM brahmaziraskaaM rudrazikhaaM daNDakamaNDalvakSasuutraabhayaa7nkacaturbhujaaM zubhravarNaaM zubhraambaraanulepanasragaabharaNaaM zaraccandrasahasraprabhaaM sarvadevamayii8m imaaM deviiM gaayatriim ekaam eva tisRSu saMdhyaasu dhyaayet. (saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii in the morning saMdhyopaasana AzvGPZ 1.6 [143.9-12] praatar baalaaM9 baalaadityamaNDalamadhyasthaaM raktavarNaaM raktaambaraaulepanasragaabharaNaaM caturvaktraaM daNDaka10maNDalvakSasuutraabhayaankacaturbhujaaM haMsaasanaaruuDhaaM brahmadaivatyaam Rgvedam udaaharantiiM bhuurlokaa11dhiSThaatriiM gaayatriiM naama devataaM dhyaayet. (saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii in the midday saMdhyopaasana. AzvGPZ 1.6 [143.12-15] atha madhyaMdine taaM yuvatiiM yuvaadityamaNDalama12dhyasthaaM zvetavarNaaM zvetaambaraanulepanasragaabharaNaaM pancavaktraaM prativaktraM trinetraaM candra13zekharaaM trizuulakhaDgakhaTvaangaDamarukaankacaturbhujaaM vRSabhaasanaaruuDhaaM rudradaivatyaaM yaju14rvedam udaaharantiiM bhuvarlokaadhiSThaatriiM saavitriiM naama devataaM dhyaayet. (saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii in the evening saMdhyopaasana. AzvGPZ 1.6 [143.15-18] atha saayaM taaM vRddhaaM15 vRddhaadityamaNDalamadhyasthaaM zyaamavarNaaM zyaamaambaraanulepanasragaabharaNaam ekavaktraaM zankha16cakragadaapadmaankacaturbhujaaM garuDaasanaaruuDhaaM viSNudaivatyaaM saamavedam udaaharantiiM svarlokaa17dhiSThaatriiM sarasvatiiM naama devataaM dhyaayet. (saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii as mahezvarii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.93-97 bhaasvajjapaaprasuunaabhaaM kumaariiM paramezvariim / raktaambujaasanaaruuDhaaM raktagandhaanulepanaam /93/ raktamaalyaambaradharaaM caturaasyaaM caturbhujaam / dvinetraaM sruksruvau maalaaM kuNDikaaM caiva vibhrataam /94/ sarvaabharaNasaMdiiptaam RgvedadhyaayiniiM paraam / haMsapatraam aahavaniiyamadhyasthaaM brahmadevataam /95/ catuSpadaam aSTakukSiM saptaziirSaaM mahezvariim / agnivaktraaM rudrazikhaaM viSNucittaaM tu bhaavayet /96/ brahmaa tu kavacaM yasyaa smRtaM gotraM saaMkhyaayanam / aadityamaNDalaantasthaaM dhyaayed deviiM mahezvariim /97/ (saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.3.10 muktaavidrumahemaniiladhavalacchaayair mukhais triikSaNair yuktaam indunibaddharatnamukuTaam tattvaaarthavarnaatmikaam / gaayatriiM varadaabhayaankuzakazaah zubhraM kapaalaM guNnaM zankhacakram athaaravindayugalaM hastair vahantiiM bhaje // (gaayatriikavaca)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.6.9 raktazvetahiraNyaniiladhavalair yuktaaM trinetrojjvalaaM raktaaM raktanavasrajaM maNigaNair yuktaaM kumaariim imaam / gaayatriiM kamalaasanaaM karatalavyaanaddhakuNDaambujaaM padmaakSiiM ca varasrajaM ca dadhatiiM haMsaadhiruuDhaaM bhaje // (introduction to the gaayatriisahasranaama)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii as the wife of ziva. ziva puraaNa 6.13.52-56 iyaM bhagavatii saakSaac chaMkaraardhazariiriNii / pancavaktraa dazabhujaa tripancanayanojjvalaa /52/ navaratnakiriiTodyaccandralekhaavataMsinii / zuddhaspha tikasaMkaazaa dayaayudhadharaa zubhaa /53/ haarekeyuurakaTakakinkiNiinuupuraadibhiH / bhuuSitaavayavaa divyavasanaaratnabhuuSaNa /54/ visNunaa vidhinaa devaRSigandharvanaayakaiH / maanavaiz ca sadaa sevyaa sarvaatmavyaapinii zivaa /55/ sadaazivasya devasya dharmapatnii manoharaa / jagadambaa trijananii triguNaa nirguNaapy ajaa /56/ (introduction to the gaayatriijapa in viraajahoma)
gaayatrii		description of gaayatrii. viiNaazikhatantra 108cd gaayatriiM vaa japantiiM ca sphaaTikamaNibhuuSitaam.
gaayatriibraahmaNa	in the kaaThaka-saMkalana, pp. 118ff.
gaayatriicit		MS 3.3.2 [34,6-8] jaanudaghnaM prathamaM cinvaanas cinviita gaayatrii6citaM naabhidaghnaM dvitiiyaM vinvaanaz cinviita triSTupcitaM cubukadaghnaM7 tRtiiyaM cinvaanaz cinviita jagaccitaM (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
gaayatriihRdaya		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.4.
gaayatriijapa		see caaruvidhi: kaamyagaayatriijapa.
gaayatriijapa		see saavitriijapa.
gaayatriijapa		ten thousand times, to purify oneself, txt. and vidhi. GautPS 1.7.13 payovratam /11/ samudram avagaahet /12/ daza sahasraM gaayatriiM vaa japet /13/ tisro vaa anaznan saMhitaa adhiitya /14/ aaziSaH pratigRhya vaa /15/ atha vaa kSiireNa paayasena vaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /16/ aaziSo vaacayitvaa /17/ yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa /18/ puuto bhavati puuto bhavati /19/ (pitRmedha, payovrata)
gaayatriijapa		ten thousand times, a praayazcitta for a ayaajyayaajaka, bhruuNaahan, and caaNDaalaannada, txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 2.6.2-3 stabdhaM nRzaMsaM pramattaM zraddhaahiinam azaastragam / bhuutikaamo na yaaceta daataaraM api paarthivam /2/ sahasraaNaaM zataM japtvaa gaayatryaayaajyayaajakaH / puuyate bhruuNahaapy evaM caaNDaalaannaada eva ca /3/
gaayatriijapa		BaudhDhS 2.4.7-9. in the evening saMdhyopaasana. (Kane 2: 304.)
gaayatriijapa		manu smRti 2.104. for the brahmacaarin, every day. (Kane 2: 304.)
gaayatriijapa		as a praayazcitta. viSNu smRti 26.15. (Kane 2: 304.)
gaayatriijapa		definition and prazaMsaa. Rgvidhaana 2.58-62 ekaahaM pancagavyaazii ekaahaM maarutaazanaH / ekaahaM braahmanaannaazii gaayatriijapa ucyate /58/ zatena gaayatryaa snaatvaa zatam antarjale japet / zatenaapas tataH piitvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /59/ goghnaH pitRghno maatRghno brahmahaa gurutalpaNaH / suvarNaratnahaarii ca yaz ca vipraH suraaM pibet /60/ ayaajyayaajanaM kRtvaa kRtvaa vaa karma garhitam / na siidet pratigRhNaano mahiim api sasaagaraam /61/ ye caasya duHsthitaa loke grahaa suuryaadayo bhuvi / te yaanti saumyataaM sarve zivaa iti na saMzayaH /62/ (at the end of the gaayatriividhi)
gaayatriijapa		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.1-20ab.
gaayatriijapa		txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.19.17cd-19 japasyaapi prakaaraM tu vakSyaami zRNu naarada /17/ kRtvottaanau karau praataH saayaM caadhaHkarau tathaa madhyaahne hRdayasthau tu kRtvaa japam udiirayet /18/ puurvadvayam anaamikyaa kaniSThaadikrameNa tu / tarjaniimuulaparyantaM karamaalaa prakiirtitaa /19/ In the maadhyaahnikaa saMdhyopaasana.
gaayatriijapa		prazaMsaa, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.19.20-21.
gaayatriijapa		as a means of the praayazcitta, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.24.80cd-85ab.
gaayatriijapa		txt. padma puraaNa 3.53.50-58.
gaayatriijapa		txt. saura puraaNa 18.44-49ab.
gaayatriijapa		in the aahnika, txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.13.33-39 tiirthadakSiNataH zaste maThe mantraalaye budhaH / tatra devaalaye vaapi gRhe vaa niyatasthale /33/ sarvaan devaan namaskRtya sthirabuddhiH sthiraasanaH / praNavaM puurvam abhyasya gaayatriim abhyaset tataH /34/ jiivabrahmaikyaviSayaM buddhvaa praNavam abhyaset / trailokyasRStikartaaram sthitikartaaram acyutam /35/ saMhartaaraM tathaa rudraM svaprakaazam upaasmahe / jnaanakarmendriyaaNaaM ca manovRttiidhiyas tathaa /36/ bhogamokSaprade dharme jnaane ca prerayet sadaa / ittham arthadhiyaa dhyaayan brahma praapnoti nizcayaH /37/ kevalaM vaa japen nityaM braahmaNyasya ca puurtaye / sahasram abhyasen nityaM praatar braahmaNapungavaH /38/ anyeSaaM ca yathaazakti madhyaahne ca zataM japet / saayaM dvidazakaM jneyaM zikhaaSTakasamanvitam /39/ 
gaayatriijapa		in the aahnika, related with kuNDaliniiyoga, txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.13.40-43 muulaadhaaraM samaarabhya dvaadazaantasthitaaMs tathaa / vidyezabrahmaviSNviizajiivaatmaparamezvaraan /40/ brahmabuddhyaa tadaikyaM ca so 'haMbhaavanayaa japet / taan eva brahmaarandhraadau kaayaad baahye ca bhaavayet /41/ mahattvaM samaarabhya zariiraM tu sahasrakam / ekaikasmaaj japaad ekam atikramya zanaiH zanaiH /42/ parasmin yojayej jiivaM japatattvam udaahRtam / zatadvidazakaM dehaM zikhaaSTakasamanvitam /43/ 
gaayatriijapa		in the aahnika, times of repetition and its results, txt. and vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.13.44-49 mantraaNaaM japa evaM hi japam aadikramaad viduH / sahasraM brahmadaM vidyaac chatam aindrapradaM viduH /44/ itaratvaatmarakSaarthaM brahmayoniSu jaayate / divaakaram upasthaaya nityam itthaM samaacaret /45/ dakSadvaadazayuktas tu puurNabraahmaNa iiritaH / gaayatryaa lakSahiinaM tu vedakaarye na yojayet /46/ aasaptates tu niyamaM pazcaat pravraajanaM caret / praatar dvaadazasaahasraM pravaajii praNavaM japet /47/ dine dine tv atikraante nityam evaM kramaaj japet / maasaadau kramazo 'tiite saardhalakSajapena hi /47/ ata uurdhavam atikraante punaH praiSaM samaacaret / evaM kRtvaa dozazaantir anyathaa rauravaM vrajet /49/
gaayatriijapa		txt. ziva puraaNa 6.13.47-62. (viraajahoma)
gaayatriijapavidhi	see gaayatriividhi.
gaayatriijapavidhi	txt. AzvGPZ 1.5-6 [142.22-143.27].
gaayatriijapavidhi	txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.14-23.
gaayatriijapavidhi	txt. padma puraaNa 1.46.
gaayatriijapavidhi	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.165.
gaayatriikalpa		see gaayatriiSTi.
gaayatriikalpa		garuDa puraaNa 1.37.
gaayatriikavaca		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.3.1-25.
gaayatriimaahaatmya	padma puraaNa 1.46.
gaayatriimaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 4.1.9.49-58.
gaayatrii mahaazaanti	for a chandaskaama and brahmavarcasakaama. zaantikalpa 17.2 gaayatriiM chandobrahmavarcasakaamasya.
gaayatrii mahaazaanti	its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.3 saptasu chandaHsv RcaH kalpayitvaa gaayatryaadi gaayatryai svaahety evaM yathaachandaz chandogaNo gaayatryaam.
gaayatriinirvaaNa	agni puraaNa 216-217: 216 gaayatriinirvaaNam, saMdhyaante gaayatriijapaH bhuuraadivyaahRtivarNanam, 217 gaayatriinirvaaNam.
gaayatriinyaasa		txt. AzvGPZ 1.5 [142.25-28]. tantric.
gaayatriinyaasa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.77-84ab. In the brahmapuujaa.
gaayatriinyaasa		txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.76-83 atha nyaasavidhim vakSye saMdhyaayaa angasaMbhavam / oMkaaraM puurvavad yojyaM tato mantraan udiirayet /76/ bhuur ity uktvaa ca paadaabhyaaM nama ity eva coccaret / bhuvaH puurva tu jaanubhyaaM svaH kaTibhyaaM namo vadet /77/ mahar naabhyai janaz caiva hRdayaaya tatas tapaH / kaNThaaya ca tatah satyaM lalaaTaM parikiirtayet /78/ anguSThaabhyaH tat savitur tarjaniibhyaaM vareNyakam / bhargo devasya madhyaabhyaaM dhiimahiity eva kiirtayet /79/ anaamaabhyaaM kaniSThaabhyaaM dhiyo yo naH padaM vadet / pracodayaat karapRSThatalayor vinyaset sudhii /80/ brahmaatmane tat savitur hRdayaaya namas tathaa / viSNvaatmane vareNyaM ca zirase nama ity api /81/ bhargo devasya rudraatmane zikhaayai prakiirtitam / zaktyaatmane dhiimahiiti kavacaaya tataH param /82/ kaalaatmane dhiyo yo no netratraya udiiritam / pracodayaac ca sarvaatmane 'straaya parikiirtitam /83/
gaayatriinyaasa		txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.85-91 praNavaM puurvam uccaarya paadaanguSThadvaye nyaset /85/ sakaaraM gulphayos tad vikaaraM janghayor nyaset / jaanvos tukaaraM vinyasya uurvoz caiva vakaarakam /86/ rekaaraM ca gude nyasya NikaaraM linga eva ca / kaTyaaM yakaaram evaatra bhakaaraM naabhimaNDale /87/ gokaaraM hRdaye nyasya dekaaraM stanayor dvayoH / vakaaraM hRdi vinyasya syakaaraM kaNThakuupake /88/ dhiikaaraM mukhadeze tu makaaraM taaludezake / hikaaraM naasikaagre tu dhikaaraM netramaNDale /89/ bhruumadhye caiva yokaaraM yokaaraM ca lalaaTake / nakaaraM vai puurvamukhe prakaaraM dakSiNe mukhe /90/ cokaaraM pazcimamukhe dakaaraM cottare mukhe / yokaaraM muurdhni vinyasya takaaraM vyaapakaM nyaset /91/
gaayatriinyaasa		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.107.29-36.
gaayatriipurazcaraNa	txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.21.1-56.
gaayatriiSTi		a kaamyeSTi. KS 10.7 [133,8-18] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs taan gaayatry antaraatiSThad ojo8 viiryam annaadyaM parigRhya saMvatsaro vaavainaan so 'ntaraatiSThac caturviMzati9r gaayatryaa akSaraaNi caturviMzatis saMvatsarasyaardhamaasaas te 'vidur yataraa10n vaa iyam upaavartsyati ta idaM bhaviSyantiiti taaM vyahvayanta daabhii11ty asuraa ahvayan vizvakarmann iti devaas saa naanyataraaMz canopaavartata te12 devaa etad yajur apazyann ojo 'si saho 'si balam asi bhraajo 'si devaa13naaM dhaama naamaasi vizvam asi vizvaayus sarvam asi sarvaayur abhibhuur iti14 saa devaan upaavartata tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavann aagneyam aSTaak15apaalaM nirvaped bhraatRvyavaan vaa spardhamaano vaa tam aasaadyaitair yajurbhir abhimRzed o16jo vai viiryaM saMvatsara oja eva viiryaM bhraatRvyasya vRnkte sa nirviiryaH pa17raabhavati saiSaa gaayatrii naameSTir atho aahuH kSatrasya saMvarga iti. (Caland's no. 78.)
gaayatriiSTi		a kaamyeSTi. MS 2.1.11 [13,7-17] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yo raaSTre spardheta7 yo vaa kaamayetaannaadaH syaad iti devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta8 taan gaayatrii sarvam annaM parigRhyaantar aatiSThat te 'vidur yataraan vaa iyam u9paavartsyati ta idaM bhaavaSyantiiti tasyaaM vaa ubhaya aicchanta taaM10 naamnopaipsan / daabhi / ity asuraa aahvayan / vizvakarman / iti11 devaaH saa naanyataraaMz canopaavartata taaM devaa etena yajuSaavRnjata //12 ojo asi saho 'si balam asi bhraajo 'si devaanaaM dhaama naamaasi13 vizvam asi vizvaayuH sarvam asi sarvaayur abhibhuuH // iti saMvatsaro vai14 gaayatrii saMvatsaro vai tad atiSThat saMvatsaraM vaa eSaaM tad annaadyam avRnjata15 tat saMvatsaram evaitad annaadyaM yajamaano bhraatRvyasya vRnkte saiSaa gaayatriiiSTi16r atho aahuu raaSTrasya saMvarga iti. (Caland's no. 78)
gaayatriiSTi		a kaamyeSTi: aSTaakapaala to agni saMvarga for a bhraatRvyavat. TS 2.4.3.1-3 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan teSaaM gaayatry ojo balam indriyaM viiryaM prajaaM pazuunt saMgRhyaadaayapakramyaatiSThat te 'manyanta yataraan vaa iyam upaavartsyati ta idaM bhaviSyantiiti taaM vyahvayanta vizvakarmann iti devaa daabhiity asuraaH saa naanyataraaMz canopaavartata te devaa etad yajur apazyann ojo 'si saho 'si balam asi /1/ bhraajo 'si devaanaaM dhaama naamaasi vizvam asi vizvaayuH sarvam asi sarvaayur abhibhuur iti vaava devaa asuraaNaam ojo balam indriyaM viiryaM prajaaM pazuun avRnjata / yad gaayatry apakramyaatiSThat tasmaad etaaM gaayatriitiiSTim aahuH saMvatsaro vai gaayatrii saMvatsaro vai tad apakramyaatiSThad yad etayaa devaa asuraaNaam ojo balam indriyaM viiryam /2/ prajaaM pazuun avRnjata tasmaad etaaM saMvarga itiiSTim aahur / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa spardhamaana etayeSTyaa yajeta / agnaye saMvargaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet taM zritam aasannam etena yajuSaabhimRzed ojo eva balam indriyaM viiryaM prajaaM pazuun bhraatRvyasya vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati /3/ (Caland's no. 78.)
gaayatrii, saavitrii, sarasvatii	see saMdhyopaasana: note, three times a day: in gaayatrii, saavitrii and sarasvatii. 
gaayatrii, saavitrii, sarasvatii	invoked in the saMdhyopaasana. AgnGS 2.6.8 [105,8-9] gaayatriim aavaahayaami / saavitriim aavaahayaami / sarasvatii8m aavaahayaami / ity aavaahya.
gaayatrii, saavitrii, sarasvatii	invoked in the morning, at midday and in the evening. naarada puraaNa 1.27.43-46ab aavaahayet saMdhyaaM praataH kokanadasthitaam / aagaccha varade devi tryakSare brahmavaadini /43/ gaayatri chandasaaM maatar brahmayone namo 'stu te / madhyaahne vRSabhaaruuDhaaM zuklaambarasamaavRtaam /44/ saavitriiM rudrayoniM caavaahayed rudravaadiniim / saayaM tu garuDaaruuDhaaM piitaambarasamaavRtaam /45/ sarasvatiiM viSNuyonim aahvayed viSNuvaadiniim / (saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatriisaMkaliikaraNa	a set of mantras. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.6a-m gaayatriisaMkaliikaraNam idam // oM dharmaatmane namaH / aizaanyaam // oM dakSiNaaya namaH aagneyaam // oM vajrapaaNaye 'nataaya namaH uttarataH // oM zyaamapingalaaya namaH aizaanyaam // oM amRtaaya namaH aagneyyaam // oM budhaaya somasutaaya namo dakSiNataH // oM vaagiizvaraaya sarvavidyaadhipataye nairRtyaam // oM zukraaya maharSaye bhuutaaya pazcimataH // oM iizvaraaya suuryaatmane namo vaayavyaam // oM kRtavate namaH uttarataH // oM raahave namaH aizaanyaam // oM antaraaya suuryaatmane namaH puurvataH // oM dhruvaaya nama aizaanyaam // (nimbasaptamiivrata)
gaayatriisahasranaama	txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.6.10-155.
gaayatriisarasvatiikuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.40: brahmaa committing an incest with his daughter was killed by ziva and was revived by him on repetion of gaayatrii and sarasvatii. (setumaahaatmya)
gaayatriisarasvatiikuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.41: kaazyapa, a braahmaNa, did not protect a king pariikSit from the snake bite. (setumaahaatmya)
gaayatriitarpaNa	txt. and vidhi. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.20cd-30ab gaayatriitarpaNaM caataH karaNiiyaM mahaamune /20/ gaayatriichanda aakhyaataM vizvaamitra RSiH smRtaH / savitaa devataa proktaa viniyogaz ca tarpaNe /21/ bhuur ity uktvaa ca RgvedapuruSaM tarpayaami ca / bhuva ity etad uktvaa ca yajurvedam atho vadet /22/ svar vyaahRtiM samuktvaa ca saamavedaM samuccaret / maha ity etad uktvaante 'tharvavedaM ca tarpayet /23/ janaHpadaanta itihaasapuraaNam itiirayet / tapaH sarvaagamaM caiva puruSaM parpayaami ca /24/ satyaM ca satyalokaakhyapuruSaM tarpayaami ca / oM bhuur bhuurlokapuruSaM tarpayaami tato vadet /25/ bhuvaz ceti bhuvarlokapuruSaM tarpayaami ca / svaH svargalokapuruSaM tarpayaami tataH param /26/ oM bhuur ekapadaaM naama gaayatriiM tarpayaami ca / bhuvo dvipadaaM gaayatriiM tarpayaamiiti kiirtayet /27/ svaz ca tripadaaM gaayatriiM tarpayaami tato vadet / oM bhuur bhuvah svaz ceti tathaa gaayatriiM ca catuSpadaam /28/ uSasiiM caiva gaayatriiM saavitriiM ca sarasvatiim / vedaanaaM maataraM prthviim ajaaM caiva tu kauzikiim /29/ saaMkRtiM vai saarvajitiM gaayatriiM tarpaNe vadet. (after the saMdhyopaasana)
gaayatriitantra		edition, gaayatriitantra edited by Tarkanaath Bhattacharya, Kashi Sanskrit Series, Benares: Chaukhambha Sanskrit Office, 1946 . [K20:491] LTT.
gaayatriitantra		edition. in tantrasaMgrahaH edited by Vrajavallabha Dvivedi, pt. 5, yogatantra-granthamaalaa, 8, Varanasi: Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, 1996. LTT. [K17:667:8-5]
gaayatrii tRcaaziiti	:: ayaM loka. AA 1.4.3 [95,17].
gaayatrii, triSTubh	:: chandasaaM viiryavattame. JB 2.248 [266,28-29].
gaayatrii, triSTubh	:: chandaso vikaaraH. KB 3.5 [11,14-15] brahma vai gaayatrii kSatraM triSTub brahmakSatraabhyaam eva tad devebhyo14 haviH prayacchaty atho etaavaan vai chandaso vikaaraH (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga, the puronuvaakyaa verses are in gaayatrii meter and triSTubh meter).
gaayatrii-uddhaara      Hazra, Records, p.72, 262: kuurma 2,14,57b-61a.
gaayatrii upaniSad	GB 1.1.31-38.
gaayatriividhi		see caaruvidhi.
gaayatriividhi		see gaayatriijapavidhi.
gaayatriividhi		Rgvidhaana 2.25-62. contents: 2.25-26 (6.1-2) (prazaMsaa); 2.27-28 (6.3-4) (lakSajapa); 2.29 (6.5) (daily sahasrajapa: to obtain aayus, aarogya, aizvarya, dhana); 2.30 (7.1) (sahasrahoma of ghRta, sahasralaabha); 2.31 (7.2) (sahasrahoma of palaaza on the solar eclipse, sahasralaabha); 2.32 (7.3) (sahasrahoma of raktacandana on the solar eclipse, to obtain gold/hema); 2.33 (7.4) (homa of gomaya with raktacandana, to obtain sahasra cows); 2.34 (7.5) (sahasrahoma of guTikaa made of gomaya, to obtain cow); 2.35ab (8.1ab) (to obtain horses by offering yava, elephants by tila and mahiSiis by yaavaka); 2.35cd (8.1cd) (to obtain kanyaa by offering zaaliitaaNDula); 2.36 (8.2) (sahasrahoma of flowers, to obtain clothes/vastraaNi); 2.37 (8.3) (sahasrahoma of water in the suuryabimba and candrabimba, to obtain gold and silver respectively); 2.38 (8.4) (sahasrajapa, to be released from alakSmii, mala, vyaadhi, vinaayaka); 2.39 (8.5) (throwing loSTa, to expel bhaya from thief, fire, wind); 2.40ab (9.1ab) (lakSajapa for mRtyuMjaya); 2.40cd (9.1cd) (lakSajapa to obtain medhaa, vijnaanasaMcaya); 2.41 (9.2) (lakSahoma of vetasapatras for vRSTikaama); 2.42 (9.3) (lakSahoma of bhasma, vaziikaraNa of kRtyaa); 2.43 (9.4) (lakSahoma of tila, sarvakaama and to obtain paraa siddhi); (to be continued)
gaayatriividhi		contents (continued from above) 2.44 (9.5) (lakSahoma of yava, sarvakaama and to obtain para sthaana); 2.45ab (10.1ab) (lakSahoma of ghRta, to obtain sarva kaamas); 2.45cd (10.1cd) (lakSajapa while eating pancagavya, to obtain jaatismara); 2.46ab (10.2ab) (homa of pancagavya, to obtain many dhana); 2.46cd (10.2cd) (homa of annaadya, to obtain annaadya); 2.47 (10.3) (ayutahoma of raktasiddhaarthaka, maaraNa); 2.48ab (10.4ab) (ayutahoma of salt and honey, vaziikaraNa); 2.48cd (10.4cd) (ayutahoma of red karaviira, vyaadhikaraNa); 2.49ab (10.5ab) (ayutahoma of oil of vibhiitaka seeds for uccaaTana); 2.49cd (10.5cd) (ayutahoma of nimbapatras for vidveSa); 2.50 (10.6) (ayutahoma of red taNDula not to be beaten by zatrus); 2.51 (11.1) (ayutahoma of cow milk with honey and sarpis for pratyaanayana?); 2.52 (11.2) (three thousand times japa for dhanaizvarya); 2.53 (11.3) (puSpahoma to obtain gold/haima); 2.54 (11.4) (lakSajapa in the temple of viSNu, brahmaa and tryambaka; they become varada); 2.55 (11.5) (lakSahoma of bilva for zriikaama); 2.56 (12.1) (lakSahoma of padma to obtain raajya); 2.57 (12.2) (pancaviMzatilakSajapa for dehasiddhi); 2.58-59 (12.3-4) (three times zatajapa for release from sarvapaapa); 2.60-61 (12.5-6) (three times zatajapa for praayazcitta of various sins); 2.62 (12.7) (three times zatajapa as grahazaanti).
gaayatriividhi		Rgvidhaana 2.25-62 atha vedaadigiitaayaaH prasaadajananaM vidhim / gaayatryaaH saMpravakSyaami dharmakaamaarthamokSadam /25/ nitye naimittike kaamye tritaye tu paraayaNam / gaayatryaas tu paraM naasti iha loke paratra ca /26/ medhyaannamitabhug maunii triHsnaanaarcanatatparaH / japel lakSatrayaM dhiimaan ananyamaanasakriyaH /27/ karmabhir yojayet pazcaat kramazaH svecchayaapi vaa / yaavat kaaryaM sa kurviita na lopet taavat tad vratam /28/ aadityasyodaye snaatvaa sahasraM pratyahaM japet / aayur aarogyam aizvaryaM dhanaM ca labhate dhruvam /29/ triraatropoSitaH samyag ghRtaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasralaabham aapnoti hutaaze khaadirendhane /30/ paalaazasamidhaaM caiva ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sahasralaabham aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /31/ hutvaa tu khaadire vahnau saghRtaM raktacandanam / sahasraM hemam aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /32/ raktacandanamizraM tu saghRtaM havyavaahane / hutvaa gomayam aapnoti sahasraM godhanaM dvijaH /33/ yasyaas tu gor gomayena guTikaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa taaM gaam avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /34/ yavair azvaaMs tilair hastiin mahiSyo yaavakais tathaa / zaaliitaaNDulahomena kanyaalaabham avaapnuyaat /35/ jaatiicampakaraajaarkakusumaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa vastraaNy avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /36/ suuryabimbe jalamadhye toyaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasraM praapnuyaad dhaimaM raupyam indumaye hute /37/ (to be continued)
gaayatriividhi		(continued from above) Rgvidhaana 2.25-62 alakSmiipaapasaMyukto malavyaadhivinaayakaiH / mucyet sahasrajaptena snaayaad yas tu jalena vai /38/ yaaM dizaM saptajaptena loSTena saMpracaaTayet / cauraagnimaarutotthaani bhayaani na bhavanti vai /39/ kSiiraahaaro japel lakSam apamRtyuM vyapohati / ghRtaazii praapnuyaan medhaaM bahuvijnaanasaMcayam /40/ hutvaa vetasapatraaNi ghRtaaktaani hutaazane / lakSaad varSaapayed devaM saarvabhaumaM na saMzayaH /41/ lakSeNa bhasmahomasya kRtyaa hy uttiSThate jalaat / aadityaabhimukhaH sthitvaa naabhimaatre jale zuciH /42/ tilaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraaM siddhim avaapnuyaat /43/ yavaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraM sthaanam avaapnuyaat /44/ ghRtasyaahutilakSeNa sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / pancagavyaazano lakSaM japej jaatismaro bhavet /45/ tad eva hy anale hutvaa praapnoti bahuzo dhanam / annaadyahavanaan nityam annaadyaM ca bhavet sadaa /46/ (to be continued)
gaayatriividhi		(continued from above) Rgvidhaana 2.25-62 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ lavaNaM madhusaMyuktaM hutvaa sarvaM vaziibhavet / hutvaa tu karaviiraaNi raktaani janayej jvaram /48/ hutvaa vaibhiitakaM tailaM dezaad eva pracaaTayet / hutvaa tu nimbapatraaNi vidveSam janayen nRNaam /49/ raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ pratyaanayanasidhyarthaM madhusarpiHsamanvitam / gavyaM kSiiraM pradiipte 'gnau juhvatas tat prazaamyati /51/ brahmacaarii mitaahaaro yaH sahasratrayaM japet / saMvatsareNa labhate dhanaizvaryaM na saMzayaH /52/ zamiibilvapalaazaanaam arkasya tu vizeSataH / puSpaaNaaM samidhaaM caiva hutvaa haimam avaapnuyaat /53/ abrahmatryambakaadiinaaM yasyaayatanam aazritaH / japel lakSaM niraahaaraH sa tasya varado bhavet /54/ bilvaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / paraaM zriyam avaapnoti yadi na bhruuNahaa bhavet /55/ padmaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / praapnoti raajyaM nikhilam asapatnam akaNTakam /56/ (to be continued)
gaayatriividhi		(continued from above) Rgvidhaana 2.25-62 ... pancaviMzatilakSeNa dadhikSiiraghRtaazanaH / svadehe sidhyate jantuH kauzikasya mataM yathaa /57/ ekaahaM pancagavyaazii ekaahaM maarutaazanaH / ekaahaM braahmanaannaazii gaayatriijapa ucyate /58/ zatena gaayatryaa snaatvaa zatam antarjale japet / zatenaapas tataH piitvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /59/ goghnaH pitRghno maatRghno brahmahaa gurutalpaNaH / suvarNaratnahaarii ca yaz ca vipraH suraaM pibet /60/ ayaajyayaajanaM kRtvaa kRtvaa vaa karma garhitam / na siidet pratigRhNaano mahiim api sasaagaraam /61/ ye caasya duHsthitaa loke grahaa suuryaadayo bhuvi / te yaanti saumyataaM sarve zivaa iti na saMzayaH /62/
gaayatriizvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.154
gaayatro devaanaam	:: savitR, see savitR :: gaayatro devaanaam (MS).
gaayatryaa akSaraaNi	:: caturviMzati. KS 10.7 [133,9-10] (gaayatriiSTi).
gaayatryaaH sthaana	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.26-27 tata eva tu gaayatryaaH sthaanaM trailokyavizrutam / triraatram uSitas tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet /26/ nidarzanaM ca pratyakSaM braahmaNaanaaM naraadhipa / gaayatriiM pathate yas tu yonisaMkarajas tathaa / gaathaa vaa giitikaa vaapi tasya saMpadyate nRpa /27/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gaayatryaaH sthaana	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.26cd-29ab tasminn eva tu gaayatryaaH sthaanaM trailokyavizrutam /26/ triraatram uSitas tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet / nidarzanaM ca pratyakSaM braahmaNaanaaM naraadhipa /27/ gaayatriiM pathate yas tu yonisaMkarajo dvijaH / gaathaa vaa giitikaa vaaNii tasya saMpadyate nRpa /28/ abraahmaNasya paThataH saavitrii tuupanazyati / (tiirthayaatraa)
gabhastiizvara		a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.44 kaarttike maasi yo vipro gabhastiizvarasaMnidhau / zatarudriijapaM kuryaan mantrasiddhiH prajaayate. tiirtha.
gaccha			a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.7 sauraaSTrasindhusauviiramaalavaa raamaraaSTrakaanviitaan / aanartagacchayanataan pucche 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /7/
gaDu			PW. m. 6) Wassertopf (vgl. gaDuka, gaDDuka) Wils.
gaDuka			PW. m. 1) Wassertopf (vgl. gaDDuka).
gaDDuka			PW. m. eine Art Wassergeschirr (jalapaatravizeSa) zabdar. im ZKDr. Auch gaDDuuka m. ebend. Vgl. gaDu, gaDuka.
gaDDuuka		the back is of copper gaDDuuka. agni puraaNa 210.20c sitasuutraziraalau ca sitakambalakambalau / taamragaDDuukapRSThau tau sitacaamararomakau /20/ (guDadhenudaana)
gada			disease, bibl. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, p. 86f. p. 87: gada may belong to the root gadh- `to seize'.
gadaa			see zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma.
gadaa			see zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma, pRthivii.
gadaa			worshipped in a nakSatreSTi of the SaTkapaala to pitRs and maghaas. TB 3.1.4.8 <pitaro vaa akaamayanta / pitRloka Rdhnuyaameti / ta etaM pitRbhyo maghaabhyaH puroDaazaM SaTkapaalaM niravapan / tato vai te pitRloka aardhnuvan / pitRloke ha vaa Rdhnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti /> pitRbhyaH svaahaa maghaabhyaH svaahaa / anaghaabhyaH svaahaa gadaabhyaH svaahaarundhatiibhyaH svaaheti /8/ (nakSatreSTi, SaTkapaala to the pitRs and maghaas)
gadaadhara		see aadigadaadhara.
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in the form of linga, utpatti. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.5cd-6 viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH /5/ ato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH sthitaH / tasya deho lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhe pitaamahaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in the form of linga, utpatti. naarada puraaNa 2.44.11-12ab viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH / tato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH smRtaH /11/ tasya dehe(>deho??) lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhaH pitaamahaH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in the form of linga. naarada puraaNa 2.47.7cd-8 kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH /7/ lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande tvaaM prapitaamaham / nayet pitRRN rudrapadaM natvaa taM prapitaamaham /8/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha in the form of linga. agni puraaNa 115.31-33 snaatvaa zraaddhii piNDado 'tha named devaM pitaamaham / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra devo gadaadharaH /31/ pitaamaho lingaruupii tan namaami mahezvaram / gadaadharaM balaM kaamam aniruddhaM naraayaNam /32/ brahmaviSNunRsiMhaakhyaM varaahaadiM namaahy aham / tato gadaadharaM dRSTvaa kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /33/
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. agni puraaNa 115.28 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam / etena kiM na paryaaptaM nRNaaM sukRtakaariNaam /28/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.14cd-16ab kRtapiNDaH phalgutiirthe pazyed devaM pitaamaham /14/ gadaadharaM tataH pazyet pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharaM /15/ aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.91cd-94 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam /91/ aanamya pitRbhiH saardhaM svaM nayed vaiSNavaM padam / oM namo vaasudevaaya namaH saMkarSaNaya ca /92/ pradyumaayaaniruddhaaya zriidharaaya ca viSNave / pancatiirthyaaM naraH snaatvaa brahmaloke nayet pitRRn /93/ amRtaiH pancabhiH snaataM puSpavastraadyalaMkRtam / na kuryaad yo gadaapaaNiM tasya zraaddham apaarthakam /94/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.24cd-25 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /23/ natvaa gadaadharaM devaM mantreNaanena puujayet / oM namo vaasudevaaya namaH saMkarSaNaaya ca /24/ pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya zriidharaaya ca viSNave / (gayaazraaddha)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa in viSNupada. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.54cd-57ab aadyo gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktaatmanaa sthitaH /54/ viSNvaadipadaruupeNa pitRRNaaM muktihetave / etad viSNupadaM divyaM darzanaat paapanaazanam /55/ sparzanaat puujanaad vaapi pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa kulasaahasram aatmanaa / nayed viSNupadaM divyam anantaM zivam avyayam / (gayaazraaddha)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.9 tathaa gadaadharaM devaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / taM praNamya prayatnena na bhuuyo jaayate naraH /9/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.7cd-18 (86.7cd-13ab) gadaadharaadayo devaa aadyaa aadau vyavasthitaaH /7/ zilaaruupeNa caavyaktaas tasmaad devamayii zilaa / gayaaziraz chaadayitvaa gurutvaad aasthitaa zilaa /8/ kaalaantareNa vyaktaz ca sthita aadigadaadharaH / mahaarudraadidevais tu aanaadinidhano hariH /9/ dharmasaMrakSaNaarthaaya adharmaadivinaSTaye / daityaraakSasanaazaarthaM matsyaH puurvaM yathaabhavat /10/ kuurmo varaaho nRharir vaamano raama uurjitaH / yathaa daazarathii raamaH kRSNo buddho 'tha kalky api /11/ tathaa vyakto 'vyaktaruupii aasiid aadir gadaadharaH / aadir aadau puujito 'tra devair brahmaadibhir yataH /12/ paadyaadyair gandhapuSpaadyair ata aadigadaadharaH /
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.7cd-18 (86.13cd-18) gadaadharaM suraiH saardham aadyaM gatvaa dadaati yaH /13/ arghyaM paatraM ca paadyaM ca gandhapuSpaM ca dhuupakam / diipaM naivedyam utkaSTaM maalyaaani vividhaani ca /14/ vastraaNi mukuTaM ghaNTaa caamaraM prekSaNiiyaam / alaMkaaraadikaM piNDam annadaanaadikaM tathaa /15/ teSaaM taavad dhanaM dhaanyam aayur aarogyasaMpadaH / putraadisaMtatizreyovidyaarthaM kaama iipsitaH /16/ bhaaryaa svargaadivaasaz ca svargaad aagatya raajyakam / kuliinaH sattvasaMpanno raNe marditazaatravaH /17/ vadhabandhavinirmuktaz caante mokSam avaapnuyaat / zraaddhapiNDaadikartaaraH pitRbhir brahmalokagaaH /18/
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.39cd-40 pRthivyaaM sarvatiirthebhyo yathaa zreSThaa gayaa purii /39/ tathaa zilaadiruupaz ca zreSThaz caiva gadaadharaH / tasmin dRSTe zilaa dRSTaa yataH sarvaM gadaadharaH /40/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.88cd-89ab zivanadyaaM zivakaraM gayaayaaM ca gadaadharam /88/ sarvatra paramaatmaanaM dRSTvaa mucyed aghavrajaat / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.98-99 avyaktaruupii yo devo muNDapRSThaadriruupataH / phalgutiirthaadiruupeNa namasyati gadaadharam /98/ zilaaparvataphalgvaadiruupeNaavyaktam aasthitaH / gadaadharaadiruupeNa vyaktam aadidharas tathaa /99/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.14 evaM tRtiiyadivase samaapya niyamaM sudhiiH / natvaa gadaadharaM devaM brahmacaryaparo bhavet /14/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.21d vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa, mantra recited at the piNDadaana. garuDa puraaNa 1.85.22 aagato 'haM gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tan me saakSii bhavatv adya anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa, mantra recited at the piNDadaana. naarada puraaNa 2.45.59 aagato 'smi gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tvam eva saakSii bhagavaan anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /59/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaadhara		worshipped in gayaa. its prazaMsaa in the form of stotra: padma puraaNa 6.22.44-47 yaH zraaddhasamaye duuraat smRto 'pi pitRmuktidaH / taM gayaayaaM sthitaM saakSaan namaami zriigadaadharam /44/ panthaanaM samatiitya dustaram imaM duuraad aviiyastaraM kSudravyaaghratarakSukaNTakaphaNipratyarthibhiH saMkulam / aagatya prathamavyayaM kRpaNavaag yaacej janaH karparii zriimad vaarigadaadhara pratidinaM tvaaM draSTum utkaNThate /45/ sarvaatman nijadarzanena ca gayaazraaddhena vai devataaH priiNan vizvam aniihavat katham ihaudaasiinyam aalambase / kiM te sarvada nidarya tvam adhunaa kiM vaa prabhutvaM kaleH kiM vaa satvaniriikSaNaM nRSu ciraM kiM vaasya sevaaruciH /46/ gadaadhara mayaa zraaddhaM saMciirNaM tvatprasaadataH / anujaaniiha maaM deva gamanaaya gRhaM prati /47/
gadaadharapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.5b phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.69-71ab pancame 'hni gadaalole snaayaan mantreNa buddhimaan / gadaaprakSaalane tiirthe gadaalole 'tipaavane /69/ snaanaM karomi saMsaaragadazaantyai janaardana / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.30cd-31ab pancame 'hni gadaalole snaatvaa vaTatale tataH /30/ piNDaan dadyaat pitRRNaaM ca sakalaM taarayet kulam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6c gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.17a raamezvaraM gadaalolaM dRSTvaa svargam avaapnuyaat / brahmezvaraM tathaa dRSTvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa /17/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.51 gayaasurasya tu ziro gadayaa yad dvidhaa kRtam / yataH prakSaalitaa tiirthe gadaalolas tadaa smRtaH /51/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.9-10ab hetiM hatvaasuraM tasya ziroz caiva dvidhaa kRtam / gadayaa saa gadaa yatra kSaalitaa prabhuNaabhavat /9/ gadaalolam iti khyaataM tat tiirthapravaraM hy abhuut / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gadaalola		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.88cd-91 hetyasurasya yac chiirSaM gadayaa tad dvidhaakRtam /88/ tataH prakSaalitaa yasmaat tiirthaM tac ca vimuktaye / gadaalolam iti khyaataM sarveSaam uttamottamam /89/ gadaalole mahaatiirthe gadaaprakSaalanaad dhareH / snaanaM karomi siddhyartham akSayaM padam aapnuyaam /90/ pancame 'hni gadaalole snaatvaa kuryaat sapiNDakam / zraaddhaM pitRRn brahmalokaM nayed aatmaanam eva ca /91/
gadaasthika		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.174cd-175ab maanakandaM viSakandaM vajrakandaM gadaasthikam /174/ puruSaalvaM sapiNDaaluM zraaddhakarmaNi varjayet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
gadaatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.1-3. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
gadhaa			M. Sparreboom, 1985, Chariots in the Veda, p. 123: Unkown part of a cart, possibly some sort of roof. (See further here.)
gadhaa			BaudhZS 26.6 [280,4-6] anas trigadham iti trivaliikam ity evedam uktaM bhavaty athaapy udaaharanti tricchadiSkam ity evedam uktaM bhavati.
gadhaa			ApZS 19.26.2-3 utkare praagiiSaM trigadham ano 'vasthitaM bhavati /2/ chadiiMSiity arthaH /3/
gahvara			of araNyaanii. AV 12.2.53d aviH kRSNaa bhaagadheyaM pazuunaaM siisaM kravyaad api candraM ta aahuH / maaSaa piSTaa bhaagadheyaM te havyam araNyaanyaa gahvaraM sacasva //
gahvara			see prastaara.
gahvara			see maaliniigahvara.
gahvara			bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 76: the gahvara alluded to in the title of the yonigahvara appears to be the alphabet in a geometrical figure of fifty sections which should be considered the womb of all mantras (fol. 9b).
gahvara			bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, chapters 1-5, pp. 181-209: Appendix I: prastaara and gahvara.
gahvareSTha		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1f namaH kaaTyaaya ca gahvareSThaaya ca /f/ (zatarudriya)
gairika			red chalk.
gairika			used for anulepana of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4cd-5ab madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum /
gairika			used to draw an aSTapattra lotus in the bilvapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.4cd-5 muule hastadvayaM dattvaa vartulaa vedikaa bhavet /4/ tatra gairikayuktena kusumbhacuurNakena vaa / nizaaraktena vaa kuryaad aSTapatraM suzobhanam /5/
gairika			used to draw a suuryamaNDala. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.47.17a zucir bhuumau same deze lepayed raktacandanaiH / ekahastaM dvihastaM vaa caturhastam athaapi vaa /16/ sinduuragairikaabhyaaM ca suuryamaNDalam aalikhet / raktapuSpaiH sapadmaiz ca dhuupaiH kundurakaadibhiH / saMpuujya ... /17/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata)
gairika			used to smear the ground of a suurya temple. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.120-121 yaH suuryaayatanaM bhaktyaa gairikeNopalepayet / praapnuyaan mahatiiM lakSmiiM rogaiz caapi pramucyate /120/ aSTaadazeha kuSTaani ye caanye vyaadhayo nRNaam / pralayaM yaanti te sarve mRdaa yady upalepayet /121/ (suuryapuujaa)
gairika			that like the elecampane in color is good. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245).
gairika			gold.
gairika			a figure of naaga made of gold is to be given at the paaraNa of the naagapancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.52cd vatsaante paaraNaM syaad braahmaNaan bhojayed bahuun / itihaasavide naagaM gairikeNa kRtaM nRpa / tathaarcanaa pradaatavyaa vaacakaaya mahiipate /52/ (naagapancamii)
gaj-			to recite mantras(?). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.4c tilaaz deyaa viprebhyas tasminn ahani paarthiva / upavaasadine gajan hotavyaaz ca tathaa tilaaH /4/ (tiladvaadaziivrata)
gaja			see diggajaaSTaka.
gaja			see elephant.
gajaanana		devii puraaNa 112-115: 112 viSNu rubbs his palms under raajasabhaava and gajaanana appears (curious birth); gods occupy the different parts of his body (adhidevataa); 113 stotra of gajaanana by viSNu (here he is described e.g. to hold laDDuka in one of his hands); gajaanana agrees to remove the impediments of gods; 114 puujaa of gajaanana by brahmaa, viSNu, ziva and other gods; different gods offer him different articles and ziva appoints him as the leader of gods under the name of vinaayaka; vinaayaka arrives at udayaacala and kills vighnaasura. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64f.)
gajaazvaadidaana	txt. agni puraaNa 211.
gajacchaayaa		bibl. Kane 4: 371, n. 838c gajacchaayaa is a conjunction that occurs when the moon is in maghaa nakSatra and the sun is in hasta and the tithi is 13th in the rainy season. vizvaruupa on yaa. 2.218 quotes: yadi syaac candramaaH pitrye kare caiva divaakaraH / varSaasu ca trayodazyaaM saa cchaayaa kunjarasya tu //. aparaarka quotes a kaaThakazruti 'etad dhi devapitRRNaaM caayanaM yad dhasticchaayaa/'. Both the mitaa. and aparaarka p. 427 have a similar verse. The kalpataru (zraa.) p. 9 and kRtyaratnaakara p. 319 quote brahmapuraaNa 'yogo mayaa trayodazyaaM kunjaracchaayasamzritaH / bhaven maghaayaaM saMsthe ca zaziny arke kare sthite //.' The saura puraaNa 51.31-32 puts is as 'zraaddhapakSe trayodazyaaM maghaasv induH kare raviH'. The skanda puraaNa 6.220.42-44 explains hasticchaayaa in several ways. The agni puraaNa 165.3-4 explains hasticchaayaa in two ways. Some take gajacchaayaa literally and say that zraaddha should be performed in the shadow of an elephant. (to be continued)
gajacchaayaa		bibl. Kane 4: 371, n. 838c (continued from above) The vanaparva 200.121 (?) avers that such a zraaddha in which the ears of the elephant serve as a fan gives gratification for thousands of kalpas. aparaarka p. 427 quotes a verse from the mahaabhaarata about zraaddha performed in the rainy season under the shodow of an elephant and fanned by the flapping of its ears and the meat being that of a goat all red in colour.
gajacchaayaa		a verse from the mahaabhaarata quoted by aparaarka p. 427 mentioned by Kane 4: 371, n. 838c (quoted just above) may be mbh 13.88.13 api naH sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / maghaasu sarpiSaa yuktaM paayasaM dakSiNaayane /12/ aajena vaapi lauhena maghaasv eva yatavrataH / hasticchaayaasu vidhivat karNavyajanaviijitam /13/ According to the descroption the gajacchaayaa/hasticchaayaa originally means 'the shadow of an elephant'.
gajacchaayaa		definition, agni puraaNa 165.3-4 saiMhikeyo yadaa suuryaM grasate parvasandhiSu /3/ paitre caiva yadaa somo haMse caiva kare sthite / tithir vaivasvatii naama saa chaayaa kunjarasya tu /4/ (Mentioned in Kane 4: 371, n. 838c.)
gajacchaayaa		definition, agni puraaNa 165.3-4 saiMhikeyo yadaa suuryaM grasate parvasaMdhiSu / hasticchaayaa tu saa jneyaa zraaddhadaanaadike 'kSayaa /3/ paitre caiva yadaa somo haMse caiva kare sthite / tithir vaivasvatii naama saa chaayaa kunjarasya tu /4/
gajacchaayaa		saura puraaNa 51.31cd-32ab zraaddhapakSe trayodazyaaM maghaasv induH kare raviH /31/ yadaa tadaa gajacchaayaa zraaddhe puNyair avaapyate. In the tithinirNaya. (Mentioned in Kane 4: 371, n. 838c.)
gajacchaayaa		cf. manu smRti 3.274 yat kiM cin madhunaa mizraM pradadyaat tu trayodaziim / tad apy akSayam eva syaad varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /273/ api naH sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaam praakchaaye kunjarasya ca /274/
gajacikitsaa		see gajazaastra.
gajacikitsaa		see hastyaayurveda.
gajacikitsaa		edition. hastyaayurveda of paalakaapya, edited by cimaNaajii aapaTe, Poona 1894, aanandaazramasaMskRtagranthaavalii, no. 26.
gajacikitsaa		txt. agni puraaNa 287: gajacikitsaa, gajalakSaNaani gajarogaharaaNy auSadhaani, madahiinamaatangasya payaHpaanaadividhaanam, gajanetrayoz caTakaadipuriiSaanjanam.
gajacikitsaa		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.201. turangagajaayurvedasya saMkSepeNa niruupaNam.
gajacikitsaa		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.49.
gajadaana		effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.15 karoti gajadaanaM ca yadi vipraaya bhaarate / yaavad indro naras taavad indrasyaardhaasane vaset /15/ (enumeration of daanas)
gajadaanavidhi		txt. linga puraaNa 2.42. (the 14th of 16 mahaadaanas)
gajagavayazarabhakumudaharapanasanirmitatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42.
gajakarNa		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.38a droNii vaaTanadii dhaaraasarit kSiiranadii tathaa /37/ gokarNaM gajakarNaM ca tathaa ca puruSottamaH /
gajakarNa		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.65ab gajakarNatarpaNakRn nirmalaM svar nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha).
gajakSaya		airaavatii mahaazaanti is to be performed in case of gajakSaya. zaantikalpa 17.5 airaavatiiM gajakSaye.
gajakumbhodaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.145.
gajamada		paadalepa made of kusumas of aasurii, manaHzilaa, priyantu, tagara and gajamada for a vaziikaraNa of strii. AVPZ 35.2.1-2ab kusumaani manaHzilaapriyangutagaraani ca / gajendramadasaMyuktaM kiM kurvaaNas tv akRd varam /2.1/ yaaz ca striyo 'bhigacchanti taa vazaaH paadalepataH / (aasuriikalpa)
gajamada		used to prepare a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,5-8] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam /
gajapati		a dynasty in Orissa. Kane 1: 869f.
gajapippalii		Scindapsus officinalis.
gajarathaazvarathadaana	recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.11 gajaazvarathadaanaM ca ghRtadhenvaadayas tathaa / pradeyaaH puNyakRdbhiz ca taas taaH saMkalpya devataaH /11/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
gajarathadaanavidhi	see hastirathadaanavidhi.
gajarathadaanavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.180.7-35.
gajasaMmita garta	see garta.
gajatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.44. (arbudakhaNDa)
gajaviithii		see viithii.
gajaviithii		AVPZ 50.4.4 gajaviithiiM naagaviithiiM yadi gacchati candramaaH / ..... / goviithiiti tadaapy aahur gargasya vacanaM yathaa /4/
gajaviithii		bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1a, 2b naagagajairaavatavRSabhagojaradgavamRgaajadahanaakhyaaH / azvinyaadyaaH kaiz cit tribhaaH kramaad viithayaH kathitaaH /1/ naagaa tu pavanayaamyaanalaani paitaamahaat tribhaas tisraH / goviithyaam azvinyaH pauSNaM dve caapi bhadrapade /2/ jaaradgavyaaM zravaNaat tribhaM mRgaakhyaa tribhaM tu maitraadyam / hastavizaakhaatvaaSTraaNy ajety aSaaDhaadvayaM dahanaa /3/
gajaviithii		kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.20] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / <triSv azvinyaadiSu yadaa carati bhRgunandanaH / naagaviithiiti saa jneyaa prathamaanyaa nibodhata //> rohiNyaadigajaa jneyaa<adityaady airaavatii smRtaa / maghaadyaa vRSabhaa jneyaa hastaadyaa gauH prakiirtitaa // jaaradgavii vizaakhaadyaa muulaadyaa mRgaviithikaa / ajaviithii viSNubhaadyaajaadyaa tu dahanaa smRtaa> //
gajavrata(?)		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.138cd-139 (vrataSaSTi).
gajazaanti		see azvazaanti.
gajazaanti		see gajacikitsaa.
gajazaanti		see gajakSaya.
gajazaatni		see niiraajana.
gajazaanti		bibl. Kane 5: 801-804. BodhGZS 1.20, agni puraaNa 291.1-24, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 and hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi (on vrata vol. II, pp.1-36-1051)..
gajazaanti		cf. AV 3.22.3 and AV 3.22.6 are recited before the elephants, winding the amulet made of ivory around the neck of the sacrificer in KauzS 13.1-3. AV 3.22.3 is used in AVPZ 4.1.10 at the time of the daily consecration of an elephant by the purohita for a king. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 5.)
gajazaanti		txt. BodhGZS 1.20 [233].
gajazaanti		txt. HirGZS 1.6.4 [77,7-19]. zukla, pakSa, aSTamii, or ekaadazii, or on the day of zroNaa (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (c) (v)
gajazaanti		txt. agni puraaNa 291.1-24.
gajazaanti		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-14: nitya. zukla, pancamii, worship of viSNu/vaasudeva, zrii, airaavaNa and other deities beginning with brahmaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gajazaanti		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.15-93.
gajazaanti		txt. hemaadri, caturvargacintaamaNi (on vrata vol. II, pp.1-36-1051). the gajazaanti is said to have been declared by paalakaapya. Many of those verses occur in the hastyaayurveda (ASS ed.) 35-36.
gajazaanti		contents. HirGZS 1.6.4 [77,7-19]: [77,7] the title: gajazaanti, [77,7-8] zukla, pakSa, aSTamii, or ekaadazii, or on the day of zroNaa, [77,8] braahmaNabhojana and puNyaahavaacana, [77,8-10] kalazasthaapana, [77,11] mekSaNa, idhma and barhis are made of azvattha, [77,11-13] puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of main offering of food cooked with ghRta, [77,13-14] one thousand and eight aajyaahutis, [77,14-15] hutazeSa is placed on duurvaastambas, [77,15-18] he causes elephants to eat the rest of oblations, sprinkles water over them and leads them to their places, [77,18-19] effects.
gajazaanti		vidhi. HirGZS 1.6.4 [77,7-19] athaato gajazaantiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / zuklapakSe 'STamyaam ekaadazyaaM7 zroNaayaaM vaa braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaa purastaat tila8taNDulaan nirupya saavitryaapa aaniiya saavitryaa puurNakumbhau navena vaasasaa9 veSTayitvaa phalenaapidhaaya pazcaad uktaM caruM nidhaaya pancaduurvaastambe pratiSThaapayati /10 aazvatthaM mekSaNam idhmaabarhiH karoti / athaagnimukhaat kRtvaa ghRtenaatha pakvaM gajasuu11ktena juhuyaat gaNaanaaM tvaa iti (TS 2.3.14.o) puronuvaakyaam anuucya sa ij janena iti12 (TS 2.3.14.p) yaajyayaa juhoti / athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti namas te rudra manyava ity (TS 4.5.1.a) etaiH /13 pancabhir(?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat / agreNaagniM14 duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati bhuutebhyaH svaaheti / atha sthaaliipaakazeSaM15 pancaduurvaastambaM caayuSyasuuktena praazayitvaa praNiitaajalena prokSati aapo hi16 SThaa iti tisRbhir hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH aavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana17 ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa svasthaanaM naagajaatiM nayati hastii diirghaayur bhava18tiiti vijnaayate /4/19agni puraaNa 291.2-4ad brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti)
gajazaanti		contents. agni puraaNa 291.1-24: <435>
gajazaanti		vidhi. agni puraaNa 291.1-24 (1-13ab) atha gajazaantiH // zaalihotra uvaaca // gajazaantiM pravakSyaami gajarogavimardiniim / viSNuM zriyaM ca pancamyaaM naagam airaavataM yajet /1/ brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau homo 'tha dakSiNaam /4/ gajaaH zaantyudakaiH ziktaa vRddhau naimittikaM zRNu / gajaanaaM makaraadau ca aizaanyaaM nagaraad bahiH /5/ sthaNDile kamale madhye viSNuM lakSmiiM ca kesare / brahmaaNaM bhaaskaraM pRthviiM yajet skandaM hy anantakam /6/ khaM zivaM somam indraadiiMs tadastraaNi dale kramaat / vajraM zaktiM ca daNDaM ca tomaraM paazakaM gadaam /7/ zuulaM padmaM bahirvRnte cakre suuryaM tathaazvinau / vasuun aSTau tathaa saadhyaan yaamye 'tha nairRte dale /8/ devaan aangirasaz caanyaan bhRguuMz ca maruto 'nile / vizvaan devaaMs tathaa dakSe rudraan raudre 'tha maNDale /9/ vRttayaa rekhayaa tatra devaan vai baahyato yajet / suutrakaaraan RSiin vaaNiiM puurvaadau sarito giriin /10/ mahaabhuutaani koNeSu aizaanyaadiSu saMyajet / padmaM cakraM gadaaM zankhaM caturasraM tu maNDalam /11/ caturdvaaraM tataH kumbhaan agnyaadau ca pataakikaaH / catvaaras toraNaan dvaari naagaan airaavataadikaan /12/ puurvaadau cauSadhiibhiz ca devaanaaM bhaajanaM pRthak /
gajazaanti		vidhi. agni puraaNa 291.1-24 (13cd-24) pRthak chataahutiiz caajyair gajaan arcya pradakSiNam /13/ naagaM vahniM devataadiin baahyair jagmuH svakaM gRham / dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM dadyaad dhastivaidyaadikaaMs tathaa /14/ kariNaaM tu samaaruhya vadet karNe tu kaalavit / naagaraaje mRte zaantiM kRtvaamuSmiJ japen manum /15/ zriigajas tvaM kRto raajnaa bhavaanasya gajaagraNiiH / gandhamaalyaagrabhaktais puujayiSyati paarthivaH /16/ lokas tadaajnayaa puujaaM kariSyati tadaa tava / paalaniiyas tvayaa raajaa yuddhe 'dhvani tathaa gRhe /17/ tiryagbhaavaM samutsRjya diyaM bhaavam anusmara / devaasure puraa yuddhe zriigajas tridazaiH kRtaH /18/ airaavatasutaH zriimaan ariSTo naama vaaraNaH / zriigajaanaaM tu tat tejaH sarvam evopatiSThate /19/ etat tejas tava naagendra divyabhaavasamanvitam / upatiSThatu bhadraM te rakSa raajaanam aahave /20/ ity evam abhiSiktaM tam aaroheta zubhe nRpaH / tasyaanugamanaM kuryuH sazastraa narapungavaaH /21/ zaalaasv asau sthaNDile 'bje dikpaalaadiin yajed bahiH / kesareSu balaM naagaM bhuvaM caiva sarasvatiim /22/ madhye tu DiNDimaM praarcya gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / hutvaa deyas tu kalazo rasapuurNo dvijaaya ca /23/ gajaadhyakSaM hastipaM ca gaNitajnaM ca puujayet / gajaadhyakSaaya taM dadyaat DiNDimaM so 'pi vaadayet / zubhagambhiirazabdaiH syaaj jaghanastho 'bhivaadayet /24/
gajazaanti		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-14: nitya: 1ab introduction, 1cd nitya, naimittika and kaamya, 2-3ab on zukla, pancamii, worship of viSNu/vaasudeva, zrii, and airaavaNa, 3cd-6 bhuutabali/bhuutejyaa, 7-13ab worship of deities on the puurNimaa, 13cd svastivaacana by giving dakSiNaa, 14 snapana of elephants.
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-14 puSkara uvaaca // ataH paraM tu naagaanaaM zaantikarma nibodha me / nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM yathaavad anupuurvazaH /1/ pancamiiSu ca zuklaasu vaasudevasya puujanam / zriyaz ca raama kartavyaM naagasyairaavaNasya ca /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / tathaa ca kRSNapakSaante maasi maasi dvijottama /3/ bhuutejyaa satataM kaaryaa tilamaaMsaayoguDaiH / matsyaiH pakvaamiSair bhakSyaiH sumanobhiz ca bhaargava /4/ catuSpatheSu rathyaasu tathaa zuunyagRheSu ca / ekavRkSazmazaaneSu gopuraaTTaalakeSu ca /5/ saMgameSu nadiinaaM ca parvataanaaM guhaasu ca / trikaNTakeSu mukhyeSu zuunyadevagRheSu ca /6/ zuklapakSaavasaaneSu devatejyaa vidhiiyate / gajasthaanottare bhaage praagudakpravaNe zubhe /7/ brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / yathoktaanaaM sukartavyaM puujanaM vai pRthak pRthak /11/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / oMkaarapuutenaajyena tathaagnihavanaM bhavet /12/ pRthak pRthak ca sarveSaaM caturthyantaiz ca naamabhiH / dakSiNaabhis tato raama braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /13/ tataH zaantyudakaM kRtvaa mantrai rakSohaNair dvipaan / abhyukSayet kuzaagreNa puujyaas te ca tathaa tadaa /14/
worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8a zuklapakSaavasaaneSu devatejyaa vidhiiyate / gajasthaanottare bhaage praagudakpravaNe zubhe /7/ brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) <499>
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.15-93 (15-27) ataH paraM pravakSyaami karma naimittikaM tava / gajaanaaM maraNe praapte tathaa vyaadhau ca daaruNe /15/ dantacchedaazubhotpattau mRte raajadvipe tathaa / dantabhange tathaa jaate vaa supakSamRte gaje /16/ kRSNapakSe mRte naage vahnipRSThe mRte tathaa / daaruNaasu ca velaasu dakSiNaaparamuurdhani /17/ hastinyaatha made jaate prakRtez ca viparyaye / puurvottare ca digbhaage nagaraat sumanohare /18/ snigdhapraazanatoyeSu drumaviitavanaspatau / praagudakpravaNaM raama sthaNDilaM parikalpayet /19/ kamalaM vinyaset tatra karNikaakamale harim / zriyaM ca vinyaset tatra kesareSu ca vinyaset /20/ brahmaaNaM bhaargavaM pRthviiM tathaa skandaM ca bhaargava / anantaM khaM zivaM somaM sarvaaNy etaani bhaargava /21/ daleSu tatra dikpaalaan vinyaset saha kunjaraiH / pattraantareSu caastraaNi yathaavad anupuurvazaH /22/ vajraM tu vinyased dhiimaan zakrapattraad anantaram / tataz cakraM tato daNDaM toraNaM tadanantaram /23/ tataz ca vinyaset paazaM tomaraM sazaraM dhanuH / tato gadaaM mahaabhaaga tataH zuulaM ca vinyaset /24/ padmaM ca saantaradalaM vRttayaa lekhayaa bhajet / aadityaiH saha naasatyau tataH puurveNa vinyaset /25/ vasuun agnidizaabhaage saadhyaan yaamye ca vinyaset / tathaa ca nairRte bhaage devaan angiraso nyaset /26/ pazcime bhRgavo bhaage vaayavye marutas tathaa / vizvedevaas tathodak ca rudraan zivadizi nyaset /27/
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (28-40ab) kRtvaitad devataanyaasaM vRttayaa rekhayaa bhajet / baahyena vinyaset tasyaaH suutrakaaraan RSiin dvija /28/ puurveNa raama yaamyena tathaa deviiM sarasvatiim / nadiiH pazcimataH zailaaMs tathodag bhRgunandana /29/ mahaabhuutaani vediiSu koNahastagataani tu / padmaM cakraM gadaaM zankham iizaanyaadiSu vinyaset / saptahasteSu daNDeSu pataakaaz ca tathaa nyaset / sitaa raktaaH sitaaH piitaa yathaavad anupuurvazaH / dikSu toraNavinyaasaM toraNaanaaM ca veSTanam /32/ kSiiravRkSadrumadalaiH kusumaiH saphalair bhavet / toraNasya pramaaNaM ca SaDDhastaM parikiirtitam /33/ ucchraayeNa tathaa yaamaaj jneyaM raama samadvayam / taarkSyaM taalaM ca makaraM RSyaM caivaanupuurvazaH /34/ toraNopari madhye tu daanavaan vinivezayet / karNakair lakSaNopetaan vinyased devataagaNaan /35/ saayudhaan sapataakaaMz ca saatapattraM zatakratum / diggajaanaaM ca vinyaasam oSadhiibhiH prakalpayet /36/ airaavaNaM dale zakre laajaabhir vinyased budhaH / naagaM puSpamayaM padmam aagneye vinyased dale /37/ puSpadantas tathaa yaamye naagaH kaaryaH priyangubhiH / tathaa ca nairRte bhaage naagaH puSpeNa vaamanaH /38/ vaayavye caanjanaM pattre maaSaiH kuryaad vicakSaNaH / niilaz ca pattre kaubere zatapuSpaamayo bhavet /39/ aizaanye kumudaM kuryaan naagendraM sitataNDulaiH /
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (40cd-48) tatas tu puujanaM kaaryaM sopavaasena bhaargava /40/ jitendriyeNa daantena ziraHsnaatena caapy atha / zuklavastraavRtenaapi soSNiiSeNa tathaiva ca /41/ kaancanaalaMkRtenaapi sapavitreNa bhaargava / sarvaasaaM puujanaM kuryaad devataanaaM pRthak pRthak /42/ astraaNaaM kunjaraaNaaM ca padmaadiinaaM tathaiva ca / toraNe tu niviSTaanaaM taarkSyaadiinaaM pRthak pRthak /43/ saagaraaNaaM tu kumbheSu gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / dhuupair diipair namaskaarair vaasobhiz ca pRthak pRthak /44/ tathaa pratisaraabhiz ca bhuuSaNaiz ca pRthak pRthak / bhuuriNaa ca tathaannena paanaiz ca vividhais tathaa /45/ kulmaaSaparamaannaabhyaaM puujyaas te kRsareNa ca / bhuudakollopikaabhakSyaiH sitayaa guDaphaaNitaiH /46/ maaMsaudanapayaHkSaudradadhipaayasasaktubhiH / apuupaphalamuulaannaraagakhaNDavakair dalaiH /47/ evaM saMpuujanaM kRtvaa zankhavaadyaravair dvija / giitena ca mahaabhaaga subhagaanartitena ca /48/
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (49-59ab) tatas tu puujanaM kRtvaa puujaasthaanaat tathaapy udak / aahitaagnikulaad agniM vedim ullikhya bodhayet /49/ devataanaaM tu sarvaasaam ekaikaM tu pRthak pRthak / caturthyantena naamnaa tu praNavaadyena bhaargava /50/ zatam aajyena juhuyaan mahaavyaahRtayas tathaa / tatas tu puujitaa naagaa vahniM devagaNaan dvijaan /51/ kRtvaa pradakSiNaM sarve vrajeyuH svagRhaaNi te / upadraSTre tathaa kartre sarvaM tatra nivedayet /52/ bhaven niSkaM ca niSkaM ca dhenuM dhenuM bhuvaM bhuvam / azvam azvaM tathaanyaa ca dakSiNaa zaktito bhavet /53/ na bhavet saa mahaadroNaa kathaM cid api kasya cit / tathaa ca hastibhiSajaa pravRttena ca bhuuriNaa /54/ puujaniiyau tathaivaatra saaMvatsarapurohitau / hastinyaaM madamattaayaaM zaantike 'smin dvijottama /55/ raaSTraan nirvaasya taaM kuryaac chaantim etaaM dvijottama / naagaraajni mRte kRtvaa tatraivaanyaM matangajam /56/ snaataM sarvauSadhair naagaM sarvagandhais tathaiva ca / sarvabiijaiz ca ratnaiz ca sarvatiirthajalais tathaa /57/ aahataambarasaMviitadarzanaM zvetalakSaNam / kaancanaapiiDite vaadyagiitapuNyaahanisvanaiH /58/ arcitaM daivato vahniM kRtaviprapradakSiNaM /
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (59cd-67ab) kariNiiM tu samaaruhya vadet karNe tu kaalavit /59/ zriigajas tvatkRte raajaa bhavasvaasya gajaagraNiiH / gandhamaalyaagrabhaktais tvaaM puujayiSyati paarthivaH /60/ lokas tadaajnayaa puujaaM kariSyati tathaanagha / paalaniiyas tvayaa raajaa ghorayuddhe tathaahave /61/ tiryagbhaavaM samutsRjya divyaM bhaavam anusmara / devaasuraaNaaM yuddhe ca zriigajas tridazaiH kRtaH /62/ airaavaNasutaH zriimaan ariSTo naama raavaNaH / zriigajaanaaM tu tat tejaH sarvam evaatra tiSThati /63/ tat tejas tava naagendra divyabhaagasamanvitam / upatiSThatu bhadraM te rakSa raajaanam aahave /64/ ity evam abhiSiktvainaM zubhe 'hani naraadhipaH / nityaM caivaasya kartavyaM braahmaNaiH svastivaacanam /65/ tasyaanugamanaM kuryuH zastrahastaaz ca maanavaaH / sitavarNaz ca kartavyo raajnaH puNyaahakarmasu /66/ etat te sarvam aakhyaataM gajaanaaM zaantikarmasu /
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (67cd-71ab) nakSatraaNi prazastaani tithayaz ca tathaa zRNu /67/ caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / nakSatraaNi muhuutaaz ca eta eva mahaabala /69/ dezakaalopasaMpannaM vidhinaa ca tathaa kRtam / zaantikarma gajendraaNaaM sarvabaadhaavinaazanam /70/ dhanyaM yazasyam aayuSyaM raajnaaM ca vijayaavaham /
gajazaanti		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.15-93: 15ab naimittika, 15cd-18ab various occasions of naimittika gajazaanti, 18cd-40ab maNDala in the form of a lotus with many accessories, 40c puujana begins, 40d-42ab conditions of the performer, 42cd-43 deities, divine beings, weapons and so on placed in the maNDala are worshipped one by one, 44-47 detailed description of upacaaras, especially of naivedyas, 48 accompanying music, 49-51ab one hundred homa of aajya for each of deities and other beings, 51cd-52ab elephants are worshipped and go back their places, 52cd-55ab upadraSTR, performer, elephant vet, astrologer and purohita are honored, 55cd-56ab when a female elephant becomes insane, 56cd-59ab when a royal elephant dies, snapana of the new elephant is performed, 59cd mantras are recited to the ear of the new royal elephant, 60-64 five mantras, 65ab thus the king performs the abhiSeka, 65cd brahmins always perform svastivaacana, 66ab soldiers with weapons march after the elephant, 66cd king's color is white in such rituals, 67ab the gajazaanti ends, 68ab caturdazii, caturthii and navamii are to be avoided, 68cd Tuesday and Saturday are to be avoided, 69ab the nakSatras such as zravaNa, citraa and jyeSThaa are recommended, 69cd-70ab nakSatras and muhuurtas are chosen according to the place and time, 70cd-71ab effects, 71cd-77ab utpatti of mada, 
viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.68ab caturdaziiM caturthiiM ca navamiiM ca vivarjayet / angaarakadinaM raama dinaM bhaaskarajasya ca /68/ RkSaaNi vaiSNavaM tvaaSTraM zasyate zakradaivatam / (gajazaanti)
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (71cd-77ab) bhaargavaz cyavanaH kruddho yathaa zakrasya bhaargava /71/ mado naama samutpannas tathaa daityaH sudaaruNaH / indranaazaaya zakraarthii tataH pazcaat prasaaditaH /72/ madaM sa bahudhaa cakre prajaapatisamo dvija / striiSv akSeSu tathaa paane mRgaayaayaaM dhane tathaa /73/ vidyaasu caiva sarvaasu sarvazilpeSu caapy atha / jiiveSu raama sarveSu tathaa ruupe bale kule /74/ eko 'sya dhaaraNe zakto na kaz cid iti cintayan / yathokteSv adhikaM bhaagaM kiM cit paane nivezayet /75/ praaNinaam atha sarveSaam naageSv adhikaM tathaa / mado yadaa samabhyeti naagaM braahmaNasattama /76/ raama zaantis tadaa kaaryaa yaadRzii taaM nibodha me /
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (77cd-87) zaalaapraaguttare bhaage sthaNDilaM kalpayed budhaH /77/ sthaNDile kamalaM kRtvaa dikpattreSu tathezvaraan / kesare cyavanaM naagaan bhuvaM kaM ca sarasvatiim /78/ puujayed DiNDimaM madhye gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / dhuupadiipanamaskaarair vaasobhiz ca pRthak pRthak /79/ sarvaasaaM puujanaM kRtvaa paadyaadyanurato dvija / devataanaaM ghRtaM hutvaa yathaazraddham aninditam /80/ rasapuurNo ghaTo deyo dakSiNaarthe ca kaancanam / dattvaa vaasaaMsi naagasya gajaadhyakSaM ca puujayet /81/ hastipaM karmiNaz caanyaan dakSiNaabhir dvijottamaan / saaMvatsare ca vittena yataH saaMvatsaraH svayam /82/ gajaadhyakSaaya taM dadyaad DiNDimaM prayataH svayam / praaGmukhaz ca gajaadhyakSo vaadayet taM yathaavidhi /83/ uccair gambhiiranirghoSe DiNDime tu zubhe vadet / antaraa paatite tasmiMs tathaivaapy azubhaM vadet /84/ DiNDime samyag aadatte zubham eva vinirdizet / tadaaprabhRti mattasya tadaa naagadya vai nRpa /85/ azubhe lakSaNe jaate bhuuyas tat karma caacaret / zubhe tu lakSaNe jaate gajaadhyakSasya DiNDimam /86/ jaye saMsthaapya nandaadyaagajapaaya ..... sarvabaadhaavinaazanam /87/
gajazaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.1-93 (88-93) ataH paraM pravakSyaami kaamyaM karma tavaanagha / upoSitas tathaa yaamye yajamaane purohitaH /88/ zubhapradam idaM snaanaM yajamaanasya kaarayet / nyagrodhodumbaraazvatthamadhuukodakasaMyutaiH /89/ akaalamuulaiH kalazaiH pancabhir gajalakSaNaiH / snaataH zuklaambaro viSNuM candraarkau varuNaM tathaa /90/ hastinaM puujayed vidvaan gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa / dhuupadiipanamaskaarair vaasobhiz ca tathaiva ca /91/ hastidantena suuryaaya dattvaa dhuupama ataH param / caturthyantena vai naamnaa praNavaadyena bhaargava / sahasrazo gajaaz caatra dakSiNaa kaancanaM tathaa /92/ yaH svaasate snaanam idaM prakurvan gajendramukhyaan girisaMnikaazaan / bahuun avaapnoti tathaasya naagaa bhavanty arogaa vinimuktadoSaaH /93/
gajazaastra		edition. maharSi paalakaapya's gajazaastram, Delhi: Bharatiya Kala Prakashan, 2006.
gajazaastra		bibl. Jean Filliozat, 1933, "Les gajazaastra et les auteurs grecs, a` propos de deux livres re'cents," Journal Asiatique 1933, pp. 165-175. Reprinted in : laghu-prabandhaaH, Choiz d'articles d'indologie, Leiden 1974, pp. 476-488.
gajendramokSa		see naagendramokSa, gajaraajasya mokSaNa padma puraaNa 6.124.20b).
gajendramokSa		Vogel, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 45. The subject of a bas-relief placed in one of the niches of the well-known temple of Deogarh in the Jhansi distric of the United Provinces is the legend of gajendramokSa. In it the aquatic monster from whose grasp the elephant is freed by viSNu assumes the shape of a naaga.
gajendramokSaNa         Hazra, Records, p.50: dealt with in vaamana 85 and viSNudharmottara 1,194. It is dealt with also in padma puraaNa 6.112.18-20 and bhaagavata puraaNa 8.2. Kane 5: 779 n. 1257 and 780 n. 1260.
gajendramokSaNa		skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.78cd gajendramokSaNaM caiva kRSNasyaatiiva vallabham /78/
gajendramokSaNa		viSNudharma 67.
gakaara			skanda puraaNa 7.4.6.22 gomatii gomayasnaanaM godaanaM gopicandanam / darzanaM gopinaathasya gakaaraaH panca durlabhaaH /22/
galaavala		as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH //
galagraha		trayodaziicatuSkaM tu saptamyaaditrayaM tathaa / caturthyekaadazii proktaa aSTaav ete galagrahaaH // smRticandrikaa, I, p. 27. (Kane 2: 277, n. 642.)
galagraha		aSTamii saptamiividdhaa trayodazyaa caturdazii / pratipadaa dvitiiyaa ca galagraha udaahRtaH // trayodazyaadi catvaari saptamyaadi dinatrayaM / caturthii tv ekataH proktaa aSTaav etaa galagrahaaH. raajamaartaNDa folio 23a and b, verses 363 and 365; hemaadri (on kaala) p. 751 for trayodazii catuSkaM ca samptamyaadi &c. Kane 5: 608 c. n. 919.
galarava		ziva puraaNa 1.20.63 tato galaravaM kRtvaa praNamec chucinamradhiiH / kuryaad vijanptim aadRtya visarjanam athaacaret /63/ In the paarthivalingapuujaavidhi.
gallikaa		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 6.133.13ab zaalagraamodbhavaM tiirthaM gallikaayaaM surezvari / (an enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gallikaa		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 6.135.18cd godaavarii tungabhadraa kauzikaa gallikaa tathaa /18/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas in the saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
gambling		see dyuuta.
game			see aSTaapada, caturanga.
game			see pachesi.
gaNa			the following is references to various groups of mantras.
gaNa			see aadityagaNa.
gaNa			see aayuSyagaNa.
gaNa			see abhayagaNa.
gaNa			see abhiSekagaNa.
gaNa			see aMholingagaNa.
gaNa			see aparaajitagaNa.
gaNa			see aSTagaNa.
gaNa			see bRhacchaanti.
gaNa			see caatana.
gaNa			see caatanagaNa.
gaNa			see caturgaNii zaanti.
gaNa			see chandogaNa?
gaNa			see citraagaNa.
gaNa			see dazagaNa.
gaNa			see devapuriiyagaNa.
gaNa			see duHsvapnanaazanagaNa.
gaNa			see gaNamaalaa.
gaNa			see kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa.
gaNa			see kRtyaagaNa.
gaNa			see laghuzaanti.
gaNa			see maalimlava.
gaNa			see maarutaa gaNaaH.
gaNa			see maatRgaNa.
gaNa			see maatRnaama.
gaNa			see mantra collection.
gaNa			see mantragaNa.
gaNa			see paapmahaa gaNa.
gaNa			see pancaapatyagaNa.
gaNa			see patniivantagaNa.
gaNa			see raakSoghna.
gaNa			see raudragaNa.
gaNa			see rudragaNa.
gaNa			see salilagaNa.
gaNa			see svastigaNa.
gaNa			see svastyayanagaNa.
gaNa			see takmanaazanagaNa.
gaNa			see utthaapanagaNa.
gaNa			see vaastoSpatiiya.
gaNa			see vaastoSpatyagaNa.
gaNa			see vaastugaNa.
gaNa			see varcasyagaNa.
gaNa			see vyaahRtigaNa?
gaNa			see zaantaatiiyo laghuzaantigaNa.
gaNa			see zaantigaNa.
gaNa			see zarmavarmagaNa.

gaNa			see demon, bhuuta.
gaNa			of the maruts. AV 19.45.10 maruto maa gaNair avantu praaNaayaapaanaayaayuSe varcasa ojase tejase svastaye subhuutaye svaahaa /10/
gaNa			gaNas are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- <agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa> gaNebhyas svaahaa <gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe> /10/
gaNa			gaNas of gaNeza are worshipped. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.16-18ab puujayet tilahomaiz ca ete puujyaa gaNaas tathaa /16/ gaNaaya gaNapataye svaahaa kuuSmaaNDakaaya ca /16/ amogholkaayaikadantaaya tripuraantakaruupiNe // oM zyaamadantavikaraalaasyaahavepaaya vai namaH /17/ padmadaMSTraaya svaahaante svaahaante mudraa vai ... / (tilacaturthiivrata*)
gaNa			gaNas of ziva described as having animal-like attributes in mbh 10.7.16-24. G. P. Upadhyay, braahmaNas in Ancient India, p. 94 c. n. 6.
gaNa			a name of gaNeza.
gaNa			gaNeza/gaNa is worshipped. agni puraaNa 179.5cd caturthyaaM damanaiH puujya caitre praarcya gaNaM sukhii /5/ (gaNezapuujaa*)
gaNa			gaNeza/gaNa is worshipped. agni puraaNa 179.1cd maaghe zuklacaturthyaaM tu hy upavaasii yajed gaNam /1/ (tilacaturthiivrata*)
gaNa			gaNeza/gaNa is worshipped. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.19 maargaziirSe tathaa zuklacaturthyaaM puujayed gaNam / abdaM praapnoti vidyaazriikiirtyaayuHputrasaMtatim /19/ (varavrata)
gaNa			in the context of a yuupa(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.67c praadezamaatraM saMprokSya yuupaM caasya pramaaNakam / caturasraM zuulayuktaM gaNaan aaniiya puujayet /67/ kuupe nikSipya ... /68/
gaNa			a military unit consisting of fifty persons, bibl. Falk, Bruderschaft, pp. 104-107.
gaNa			a military unit, a definition. mbh 1.2.15-17a eko ratho gajaz caiko naraaH panca padaatayaH / trayaz ca turagaas tajjnaiH pattir ity abhidhiiyate /15/ pattiM tu triguNam etaam aahuH senaamukhaM budhaaH / triiNi senaamukhaany eko gulma ity abhidhiiyate /16/ trayo gulmaa gaNa naama.
gaNa			a military unit, a definition. mbh 5.152.24-25a naraaNaaM pancapancaazad eSaa pattir vidhiiyate / senaamukhaM ca tisras taa gulma ity abhisaMjnitaH /24/ daza gulmaa gaNas tv aasiit. Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 105f.
gaNaanaam adhipati (mantra)	:: marutaH (mantra), see marutaH (mantra) :: gaNaanaam adhipati (mantra) (TS).
gaNaanna		see feast.
gaNaantaka		a dvaarapaala of ekajaTaa: naraantaka, tripuraantaka, devaantaka, yamaantaka, vetaalaantaka, durdharaantaka, gaNaantaka, zramaantaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 40.42c naratripuradevaadiyamavetaaladurdharaaH / gaNazramety antakaantaa dvaarapaalaaH prakiirtitaaH /42/ etaaMs tu puujayet samyaG maNDalasyaaSTadikSu vai / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa)
gaNabali		in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.5.4b kuryaad uttaratantraM ca sadasyaan vaacayet tataH / bhojayec chaktitas tatra brahmaNaan vedapaaragaan /2/ diinaanaathaandhakRpaNaan bhakSabhojyair anekadhaa / annapaanavihiinaaM ca vizeSaNa prapuujayet /3/ dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa dadyaad gaNabaliM nizi / gRhadevaas tu saMpuujyaaH kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe /4/ (nizaakarma)
gaNacakra		bibl. M. Lalou, 1965, "Pre'liminaires d'une E'tude des gaNacakra," Studies of Esoteric Buddhisma and Tantrism, Koyasan: Koyasan University Press.
gaNacakra		bibl. Haruki Shizuka, 2007, A Study of gaNacakra: New Perspective on the vajrayaana in Indian Buddhism, Tokyo: Sankibo shorin.
gaNacakravidhi		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 8.6.
gaNacakra		to be performed to the end of the funeral rite. mRtasugatiniyojana 38+ [9,19-20] tato raatrau gaNacakraM kRtvaa sarvaM saMharet sati saMbhave durgatiparizod19hanamaNDalaM yathaavidhinaa pravartya yathoktavad vidhiM vidadhyaat.
gaNagauriivrata		see Gangore.
gaNagauriivrata		caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa.
gaNahoma		AgnGS 2.4.5 [63-65].
gaNahoma		BaudhDhS 4.8.
gaNaka			a group of ketus, regarded as prajaapati's sons, eight in number. AVPZ 52.4.2 taaraapunjapratiikaazaas taaraamaNDalasaMvRtaaH / praajaapatyaa grahaas tv aSTau gaNakaa naama naamataH /2/
gaNaka			see astrologer.
gaNaka			a group of ketus, regarded as prajaapati's sons, eight in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.25ab taaraapunjanikaazaa gaNakaa naama prajaapater aSTau / <dve ca zate caturadhike caturasraa brahmasaMtaanaaH> /25/
gaNaka			a group of ketus, regarded as prajaapati's sons, eight in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.25 [251.9-11] tathaa ca gargaH / taaraapunjapratiikaazaas taaraamaNDalasaMsthitaaH / praajaapatyaa grahaas tv aSTau gaNakaa bhayavedinaH // <tryasraa vaa caturasraa vaa sazikhaaH zvetarazmayaH / dve zate caturaz caiva brahmajaa bhayadaaz ca te //>
gaNakaama		a brahmacaarin who desires a host of adherents, in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.2.13 <bhuur bhuvaH svar ity asyaanjalaav anjaliiMs triin aasicya /10/ dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paaNii saMgRhya japati /11/ devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam upa nayaamy asaav iti /12/> gaNaanaaM tvaa (gaNapatiM havaamahe kaviM kaviinaam upamazravastamam / jyesTharaajam brahmaNaaM brahmaNas pata aa naH zRNvann uutibhiH siida saadanam // RV 2.23.1) iti gaNakaamaan /13/ <aa gantaa maa riSaNyata (prasthaavaano maapa sthaataa samanyavaH / sthiraa cin namayiSNavaH // RV 8.20.1) iti yodhaan /14/ mahaavyaahRtibhir vyaadhitaan /15/>
gaNakaama		a brahmacaarin, declaration of the upanayana by the teacher. KausGS 2.2.8 gaNaanaaM tvaa iti gaNakaamam /8/ 
gaNakaarikaa		edition. Dhimanlal Dalal, 1966, gaNakaarikaa of aacaarya bhaasarvajna (With four appendices including the kaaravaNa-maahaatmya), Baroda. LTT?
gaNamaalaa		cf. B. R. Modak, 1993, AVPZ, p. 59. Certain mantras are then grouped together according to gaNas. They are vaastoSpatiiya (KauzS 8.23), maatRnaamaa (KauzS 8.24), caatana (KauzS 8.25), mRgaarasuuktaani and zaanti (KauzS 8.23-9.7).
gaNamaalaa		txt. AVPZ 32. Gonda, indra Festival, JAOS 87 (1967), p. 426, col. 1.
gaNamaalaa		contents. AVPZ 32.1-31: 32.1 zaantigaNa, 32.2 kRtyaagaNa, 32.3 caatanagaNa, 32.4 maatRnaama, 32.5 vaastugaNa, 32.6 paapmahaa gaNa, 32.7 takmanaazanagaNa, 32.8 duHsvapnanaazanagaNa, 32.9 aayuSyagaNa, 32.10 varcasyagaNa, 32.11 svastyayanagaNa, 32.12 abhayagaNa, 32.13 aparaajitagaNa, 32.14 zarmavarmagaNa, 32.15 devapuriiyagaNa, 32.16 rudragaNa, 32.17 raudragaNa, 32.18 citraagaNa, 32.19 patniivantagaNa, 32.19b aadityagaNa, 32.20 pippalaadizaantigaNa, 32.21 pancaapatyagaNa, 32.22 salilagaNa, 32.23 vizvakarmaa gaNa, 32.24 bhaiSajyagaNa, 32.25 utthaapanagaNa, 32.26 kauzikoktabRhacchaantigaNa, 32.27 zaantaatiiyo laghuzaantigaNa, 32.28 varcasyagaNa, 32.29 abhayagaNa, 32.30 abhiSekagaNa, 32.31 aMholingagaNa.
gaNanaathamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.324 gaNanaathamaahaatmya
gaNanaathazaantividhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.144.1-27, see vinaayakazaanti. Kane 5: 749. very similar to yaajnavalkya smRti 271-294. See also bhaviSya 1.23.1-31 and 4.32.1-30.
gaNanaayaka		PW. 1) m. a) der Fuehrer des Gefolges eines Gottes.
gaNanaayaka		skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.2ab DhuNDhaz caasiit puraa devi kailaase gaNanaayakaH / (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya)
gaNanaayaka		PW. 1) m. b) der Fuehrer des Gefolges von ziva, der Gott gaNeza.
gaNanaayaka		see gaNeza.
gaNanaayikaa		one of the best partner of the yonipuujaa. yonitantra 3.20 yonimadhye pradhaanaa ca caaNDaalii gaNanaayikaa / tasyaaH puujanamaatreNa mama tulyo na saMzayaH //
gaNapada		in gayaa, see gaNezapada.
gaNapati		see gaNeza.
gaNapati		see mahaagraamaNii.
gaNapati		in the suukta to brahmaNaspati. RV 2.23.1 gaNaanaaM tvaa gaNapatiM havaamahe kaviM kaviinaam upamazravastamam / jyesTharaajam brahmaNaaM brahmaNas pata aa naH zRNvann uutibhiH siida saadanam // 
gaNapati		gaNapatis are worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 agnaye svaahaa, somaaya svaahaa, dhruvaaya svaahaa, dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa, dhruvakSitaye svaahaa, acyutakSitaye svaahaa, iizaanaaya svaahaa, jayantaaya svaahaa, dharmarucaye svaahaa, dhanvantaraye svaahaa, vidyaayai svaahaa, ambikaayai svaahaa, haraye svaahaa, gaNebhyas svaahaa, gaNapatibhyas svaahaa, pariSadbhyas svaahaa, vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa, saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa, sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa, sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa, bhuus svaahaa, bhuvas svaahaa, suvas svaahaa, bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa //
gaNapati		aaditya, svaamin/skanda and mahaagaNapati are recommended to be worshipped every day. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.294 aadityasya sadaa puujaaM tilakaM svaaminas tathaa / mahaagaNapatez caiva kurvan siddhim avaapnuyaat /294/
gaNapati		aakarSaNa of gaNapati to obtain one diinaara for every day from gaNapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,3-7] maatulangaphalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat palaazaagnau / yaavad gaNapatir aagacchati / sa vaktavyaH mama dine dine diinaaram ekaM dehi / dadaati / sarvaH vyayiikartavyaH / bhagavataH paadau spRzeti(>zpRzet?) vaktavyaH tataH siddho bhavati / anyathaa na dadaati /
gaNapaticakra		see cakra.
gaNapaticakra		bibl. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 122, pp. 276-278: parazuraama kalpasuutra 2.7.
gaNapatikalpa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.1-34.
gaNapatikalpa		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.1-34: 1 introduction, 2 the time is indefinite, 3-5 pratimaa of gaNapati, 6-7ab worship of gaNa, 7cd-8ab braahmaNabhojana, 8cd aaziirvaada from him, 9-19ab various mantras, 19cd-20cd different effects according to different oblations, 21e-h by reciting one thousand and eight times at the lunar eclipse one becomes aparaajita, 22 by reciting one thousand and eight times toward the sun aaditya becomes varada, 23 to become aparaajita, 24 to destroy one's zatru, 25-33 various witchcrafts by using a series of mantras which are given in 34.
gaNapatikalpa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.1-34 (1-8) zataaniika uvaaca // gakaaraakSaradevasya gaNezasya mahaatmanaH / aaraadhanavidhiM bruuhi saangaM mantrasamanvitam /1/ sumantur uvaaca // na tithir na ca nakSatraM nopavaaso vidhiiyate / yatheSTaM ceSTataH siddhiH sadaa bhavati kaamikaa /2/ zvetaarkamuulaM saMgRhya kuryaad gaNapatiM budhaH / anguSThaparvamaatraM tu padmaasanagataM tathaa /3/ caturbhujaM trinetraM ca sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam / naagayajnopaviitaangaM zazaankakRtazekharam / dantaM savye kare dadyaad dvitiiye caakSasuutrakam / tRtiiye parazuM dadyaac caturthe modakaM nyaset /5/ kunkumaM candanaM caapi samaalambhanam ucyate / vaasobhir bhuuSaNai raktair maalyaiz caaraadhayed gaNam /6/ dhuupena ca sugandhena modakaiz caapi puujayet / evaM puujyaagratas tasya bhojayed braahmaNam budhaH /7/ vaamanaM kubjakaM caapi bhojayet purato dvijam / aaziirvaadaM tatas tasmaat praapya siddhim avaapnuyaat /8/
gaNapatikalpa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.1-34 (9-19ab) bhaktyaa kurukulazreSTha zRNu mantrapadaani vai / gaM svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM praNavena samanvitaH /9/ gaaM namo hRdayaM jneyaM giiM ziraH parikiirtitam / zikhaa ca guuM namo jneyo gaiH namaH kavacaM smRtam /10/ gauM namo netram uddiSTaM gaH phaT kaamaastram ucyate / aagaccholkaamukhaayeti mantra aavaahane hy ayam /11/ gaM gaNezaaya namo gandhamantraH prakiirtitaH / puSpolkaaya namaH puSpamantra eSa prakiirtitaH /12/ dhuupolkaaya namo dhuupamantra eSa prakiirtitaH / diipolkaaya namo diipamantra eSa prakiirtitaH /13/ oM gaM maholkaaya namo balimantraH prakiirtitaH / oM saMsiddholkaaya namo mantraz caayaM visarjane /14/ oM mahaakarNaaya vidmahe vaktratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantiH pracodayaat gaayatriijapaH puurvataH /15/ mahaagaNapataye viira svaahaa dakSiNataH sadaa / maholkaaya pazcimataH kuuzmaaNDaayottareNa tu / ekadantatripuraantakaaya aagneyyaaM viira nirdizet /16/ oM zivadatta vikaTaharahaasa praaNaaya svaahaa nairRtyaam / tulambanaatyacaladantakaaya svaahaa vaayavyaam /17/ padmadaMSTraaya naraayeti aizaanyaaM homayad budhaH / huM phaT huM phaT hastataaladhvanir hasanakuurdanaH /18/ mRdanartanagaNapatir devasya mudraaM tato homaM samaacaret /
gaNapatikalpa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.1-34 (19cd-24) na yadaa vazyaa bhavati / kRSNatilaahutim aSTasahasraM juhuyaat triraatreNa raajaa vazyo bhavati /19/ tilayavahomena sarve janapadaa vazyaa bhavanti / atiruupavatii kanyaa gacchantam anugacchati /20/ caNataNDulahomenaajito bhavet / nimbapatrasamais tailair vidveSaNaM karoti / somagrahaNe uadakamadhye avatiirya aSTasahasraM japet / saMgraame aparaajito bhavati /21/ oM lambaraajne namaH aadityaabhimukho bhuutvaa aSTasahasraM japet / aadityo varado bhavati /22/ zuklacaturthyaam upoSya gandhapuSpaadibhir arcanaM kRtvaa tilataNDulaaJ juhuyaat / zirasaa dhaarayaMs tair apariijito bhavati /23/ apaamaargasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya ekaviMzaty aahutiir yo juhuyaat / triraatraac chatruM vyaapaadayati /24/
gaNapatikalpa		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.1-34 (25-) athottareNa mantraM vyaakhyaasye / vRkSamuule kajjalaM saMgRhya saptabhir mantritaM kRtvaa netraaNy anjayed yaM pazyati sa vazii bhavati /25/ puSpaM phalaM muulaM caaSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasmai dadaati sa vazyo bhavati /26/ yat kiM cin muulamantreNa karoti tat sidhyati / sarve grahaaH supriitaa bhavanti / nagaradvaaraM gatvaa aSTasahasraM dvaaraM niruupayet /27/ puraM dvaarea gRhyate praaGmukho yajati sa uccaaTayati / saMmukho japati coraan vidraavayati /28/ tRNaani luunayati kaaSThaani cchedayati /29/ gajaraajena yuddhayati / jalamadhye saptaraatraM japet / akaale varSayati / kuupataDaagaaJ choSayati / pratimaaM nRtyayati / aakarSayati / stambhayati / yojanazataat striipuruSaan aakarSayati /30/ gorocanaaM ca sahasraabhimantritaaM kRtvaa haste baddhvaa yojanazatasahasraM gatvaa punar aagacchati /31/ atha maarayitukaamaH khadirakiilakaM kRtvaa striipuruSaM vicintya hRdaye nikhanayet / kSaNaad eva mriyate /32/ sarvapaatakavimukto bhavati / agnitejaaH sarvebhyo 'paraajito bhavati /33/ oM vakratuNDaaya svaahaa // oM ekadaMSTraaya svaahaa // oM kRtakRSNaaya svaahaa // oM gajakarNaaya svaahaa // oM lambodaraaya svaahaa // oM vikaTaaya svaahaa // oM dhuumravarNaaya svaahaa // oM gaganakuujaaya svaahaa // oM vinaayakaaya svaahaa // oM gaNapataye svaahaa // oM hastimukhaaya svaahaa /34/
gaNapatimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.230.
gaNapatipuujaa		see gaNapatipuujana.
gaNapatipuujaa		see gaNezapuujaa.
gaNapatipuujaavidhi	txt. agni puraaNa 71 (pratiSThaangabhuuto 'yam).
gaNapatipuujaavidhi	txt. agni puraaNa 318 gaNapuujaa zivagaayatrii dvaaropadvaaranirmitavighnanaazanaakhyamaNDale gaNapatipuujanavidhi, japahomaadividhaana.
gaNapatipuujana		see vinaayakakalpa.
gaNapatipuujana		txt. HirGZS 1.3.1 [20,4-20].
gaNapradhaana		a people ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32cd gaNapuujyaskhalitavratazabarapulindaarthaparihiinaaH /32/
gaNapradhaana		bhaya for the gaNapradhaana which will occur when the moon is cut through by Saturn. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.3-4] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / arkasuunusaMbhedo nRpavirodhaamaatyabhedagaNapayaudheyaarjunaayanabhayaayaanaavRSTipraadurbhaavaaya ca dazamaasaan /
gaNapreSya		a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
gaNaraajya		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/
gaNapuujaa*		caitra, caturthii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 179.5cd <caturthyaaM phaalgune naktam avighnaakhyaa caturthy api /> caturthyaaM damanaiH puujya caitre praarcya gaNaM sukhii /5/ (tithivrata)
gaNatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. and contents. padma puraaNa 6.138.1-15: 1-4ab a tiirtha on the bank of the candanaa, also called triviSTapa, 4cd-8ab bakulaasaMgama, 8cd-9 kathaa: vizvadatta, a raajaa of the somavaMza, performed tapas and obtained gaaNapatya, 10-11 an enumeration of munis/RSis who serve geNezvara in gaNatiirtha, 12-15 effects of snaana and puujana in this tiirtha. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
gaNatiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.138.1-15 mahaadeva uvaaca // gaNatiirthaM tato gacchet tiirthayaatraaparaayaNaH / triviSTapam iti proktaM gaNais tu candanaataTe /1/ triviSTape naraH snaatvaa puurNamaasyaaM samaahitaH / saMzayo naatra kartavyo mucyate brahmahatyayaa /2/ caturo vaarSikaan maasaan sthitir yasya triviSTape / so 'pi puNyo mahaabhaage rudraloke mahiiyate /3/ gaNatiirthe naraH snaatvaa kRSNaaSTamyaam upoSitaH / bakulaasaMgame snaatvaa svargaM gacchati maanavaH /4/ tasmiMs tiirthe naraH snaatvaa bakulezaM vilokya ca / gaNezvaraprasaadena gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /5/ idaM pavitraM paramaM puNyaayuSyavivardhanam / zrutvaa tu labhate puNyaM gangaasnaanasamaM naraH /6/ tatra sthitvaa niraahaaro jitendriyasamaahitaH / japaty evaM paraM devaM gaNezvaraM manoramam /7/ saMpraapnoty akhilaam bhogaan satyaM satyaM varaanane / atra raajaa somavaMzii vizvadattaH saviiryavaan /8/ tena tapo mahat taptaM bahukaalaM surezvari / gaaNapatyaM tadaa praaptaM zriigaNezaprasaadataH /9/ vasiSTho vaamadevaz kahoDaH(>ca hoDaH?) kauziitako muniH / bharadvaajo 'ngiraaz caiva vizvaamitro 'tha vaamanaH /10/ ete vai munayaH sarve puNyaruupaa mahezvari / nityaM sevaaM prakurvanti zriigaNezaprasaadataH /11/ aputro labhate putraan nirdhano labhate dhanam / avidyo labhate vidyaa mokSaarthii mokSam aapnuyaat /12/ kim anyad bahunoktena bhuuyo bhuuyo varaanane / yo 'tra snaanaM prakurviita puujanaM vaa karoti ca /13/ sarvapaapavinirmukto yaati viSNoH paraM padam / zivaaya viSNuruupaaya viSNave zivaruupiNe /14/ naantaraM devi pazyaami zriiviSNoz ca prasaadataH /15/
gaNatiirthamaahaatmya	padma puraaNa 6.167.3-8. gaaNapatya (3b). gaNatiirtha (7b). gaNanaatha (7d).
gaNavat			see gaNin.
gaNavat			the result of a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama is to make the performer a gaNavat. (Caland's no. 103) TS 2.3.3.4-5 braahmaNaspatyam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaamaH /4/ brahmaNas patim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan prayacchati graamy eva bhavati gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH sajaatair evainaM gaNavantaM karoti.
gaNDaanta		the name of the several conjunctions, viz. the conjunction of 15th tithi with pratipad for two ghaTikaas, similarly half a ghaTikaa when Cancer and Lion or Scorpion and Archer or Fish and Ram join and the four ghaTikaas of the junction of revatii and azvinii, aazleSaa and maghaa, jyeSThaa and muula. Kane 5: 605.
gaNDaanta		skanda puraaNa 7.2.17.131-134cd garga uvaaca / revatyante munizreSTha jaato 'yaM tanayas tava / tena duHkhaaya te duSTe kaale yasmaad ajaayata /131/ tavaapacaaro naivaasya maatur naapi kulasya ca / anyad dauHziilyahetutvaM revatyanta upaagatam /132/ revatii azvinor madhyam aazleSaamaghayos tathaa / jyeSThaamuularkSayoH proktaM gaNDaantaM tu bhayaavaham /133/ gaNDatraye tu ye jaataa naranaariituraMgamaaH / tiSThanti na ciraM gehe tiSThanto 'pi bhayaMkaraaH /
gaNDaantajanmazaanti	txt. HirGZS 1.5.13 [62,22-63,18].
gaNDaantajanmazaanti	garga quoted in the prayogapaarijaata: pitRghnas tu divaa jaato raatrijaatas tu maatRhaa / aatmadhruk saMdhyayor jaato naasti gaNDo niraamayaH / sarveSaaM gaNDajaataanaaM parityaago vidhiiyate / varjayed darzanaM zraavaM tac ca SaaNmaasikaM bhavet // Kane 5: 633 n. 980.
gaNDaka			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-15 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gaNDakii		see gaNDikaa, gallikaa.
gaNDakii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.82.97 gaNDakiiM tu samaasaadya sarvatiirthajalodbhavaam / vaajapeyam avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati /97/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gaNDakii		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.38.30cd-31ab gaNDakiiM tu samaasaadya sarvatiirthajalodbhavaam /30/ vaajapeyam avaapnoti suuryalokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa)
gaNDakii		a tiirtha/a river. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.22b kRSNaveNii bhiimarathii gaNDakii yaa tv iraavatii / tiirthaM bindusaraH puNyaM viSNupaadodakaM param /22/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
gaNDakii		a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.31b sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)

gaNDakii		its utpatti: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.24.30-31 idaM zariiraM tyaktvaa ca divyadehaM vidhaaya ca / raame rama mayaa saardhaM tvaM(tulasii) ramaasadRzii bhava /30/ iyaM tanur nadiiruupaa gaNDakiiti ca vizrutaa / supuNyadaa nRRNaaM puNye bhavatu bhaarate /31/ (tulasiimaahaatmya)
gaNDakii		its utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.5.41.43-44; 48 idaM zariiraM tyaktvaa ca divyadehaM vidhaaya ca / ramasva hariNaa nityaM ramayaa sadRzii bhava /43/ tava (tulasyaaH) iyaM tanur utsRSTaa nadiiruupaa bhaved iha / bhaarate puNyaruupaa saa gaNDakiiti ca vizrutaa /44/ ... nadyadhiSThaatRdevii yaa bhaarate bahu puNyadaa / lavaNodasya patnii saa haryaMzasya bhaviSyasi /48/ (tulasiimaahaatmya)
gaNDakii		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.28 kaarttike gaNDakiisnaana. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
gaNDakiimaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 44 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1383).
gaNDavyuuha		edition. gaNDaavyuuhasuutram, edited by P.L. Vaidya, Darbhanga: The Mithila Institute, 1960 (Buddhist Sanskrit Texts No. 5).
gaNDazaanti		HirGZS 1.5.4 [53.13-25]. [53.14] nakSatragaNDaantajanmazaanti is called gaNDazaanti.
gaNDii			ref. Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, p. 17, n. 39: a gaNDii is a long, slender piece of wood which is beaten to summon monks in a monastery. It is also an object of worship because its sound is regarded as having the perfection of wisdom (prajnaapaaramitaa) as its own nature. See Tanemura 1993, "The four nikaayas mentioned in the gaNDiilakSaNa chapter of the kriyaasaMgraha," Inbutsken 41-2, pp. 1123-1121 and 1997, kriyaasaMgraha of kuladatta, Chapter VII, = Bibliotheca Indologica et Buddhologica 7, Tokyo: Sankibo Book Press, pp. 11-12.
gaNDiilakSaNa		bibl. Ryugen Tanemura 1993, "The four nikaayas mentioned in the gaNDiilakSaNa chapter of the kriyaasaMgraha," Inbutsken 41-2, pp. 1123-1121.
gaNDiilakSaNa		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 7.3.
gaNDikaa		see gaNDakii.
gaNDikaatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.75.1-26. snaana in the aaSaaDha 17-22.
gaNDuupada		utpatti. AB 3.26.3.
gaNDuuSa		used in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [164,10]  bhuktazeSaat saarvavarNikam annaM piNDaarthaM vikiraarthaM ca pRthag uddhRtya zeSaM9 nivedyaanumate gaNDuuSaM dattvaa teSv aacaanteSv anaacaanteSu vaa tadannazeSeNa piNDaan nipRNii10yaat /.
gaNDuuSa		txt. vaadhuula smRti 36-38.
gaNDuuSa		not to be drunk in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.26 hastau prakSaalya gaNDuuSaM yaH pibed avicakSaNaH / sa tu daivaM ca pitryaM ca aatmaanaM copaghaatayet /26/
gaNDuuSa		used when na dantakaaSThas are available and on the day when the tootbrushing is prohibited. skanda puraaNa 4.1.35.78 alaabhe dantakaaSThaanaaM niSiddhe vaatha vaasare / gaNDuuSaa dvaadaza graahyaa mukhasiddhaye /78/ (aahnika)
gaNDuuSa		used on the day when the tootbrushing is prohibited. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.21 varjite divase caiva gaNDuuSaaMz caiva SoDaza / tat tat padmasugandhair vaa mukhazuddhiM ca kaarayet /21/ (suuryapuujaa)
gaNeza			see aazaavinaayaka.
gaNeza			see bhuuvinaayaka.
gaNeza			see DhuNDhi.
gaNeza			see gaaNapatya (one becomes gaNeza).
gaNeza			see gajaanana.
gaNeza			see gaNanaatha.
gaNeza			see gaNapati.
gaNeza			see gaNezvara.
gaNeza			see vighneza.
gaNeza			see vinaayaka. 
gaNeza			see zivaduuta.
gaNeza			see zivaparivaara.
gaNeza			cf. hayagriiva.
gaNeza			about his history and worship: Kane 2: 213-216; 725-726.
gaNeza			bibl. Mani, V. R. Sons of Siva: A Study in the religious cults of ganesa and karttikeya.
gaNeza			bibl. Ramasubrahmaniam, V. 1871. The gaNapati-vinaayaka-gajaanana worship: Analysis of an integrated cult. Bulletin of the Institute of Traditional Culture, Madras, pp. 110-146. 
gaNeza			bibl. M. Winternitz, 1898, "gaNeza in the mahaabhaarata", JRAS 1898: 380-384. (Kl. Schr. 333-337.)
gaNeza			Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 218f.
gaNeza			bibl. Alice Getty, 1936,  Ganesa: A Monograph on the Elephant-Faced God, Oxford: Clarendon Press (reprint, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1971).
gaNeza			bibl. Renou, Louis. 1937. Note sur les origines Vediques de gaNeza. Journal Asiatique 229: 271-74.
gaNeza			bibl. R.C. Hazra, 1948, "gaNapati Worship and the upapuraaNas dealing with it," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 5, pp. 263-276. (gaNezapuujaa, gaNezacaturthiivrata)
gaNeza			bibl. T.T. Aravamuthan, 1949, "gaNeza: Clue to a Cult and a Culture," Journal of Oriental Research 18: 221-45.
gaNeza			bibl. K. Damodaran Nambiar, naarada puraaNa: A Critical Study, 1979, pp.134-135.
gaNeza			bibl. M.K. Dhavalikar, 1980, "Antiquity of gaNeza: The Numismatic Evidence," Indologica Taurinensia, 8-9, pp. 137-145.
gaNeza			bibl. B.R. Sharma, 1982, "gaNapati as a Vedic god," VIJ 20: 1-6.
gaNeza			bibl. Paul B. Courtright, 1985, gaNeza: Lord of Obstacles, Lord of Beginnings, New York/Oxford: Oxford University Press. 
gaNeza			bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1987, "tantric worship of gaNeza according to the prapancasaara," ZDMG 137: 357-382.
gaNeza			bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1988, The worship of mahaagaNapati according to the nityotsava, Wichtrach: Institute fuer Indologie; Delhi: Kant Publications, 2003.
gaNeza			bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1989, Forms of gaNeza: A study based on the vidyaarnavatantra, Wichtrach: Instituut fuer Indologie.
gaNeza			bibl. R. L. Brown, ed., 1991, Ganesh: Studies of an Asian God, Albany: SUNY Press.
gaNeza			bibl. A.K. Narain, 1991, "gaNeza: a proto-history of the idea and the icon," in R.L. Brown, ed., 1991, Ganesh: Studies of an Asian God, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 19-48.
gaNeza			bibl. Ludo Rocher, 1991, "gaNeza's rise to prominence in Sanskrit literature," in R. L. Brown, ed., 1991, Ganesh: Studies of an Asian God, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 69-83.
gaNeza			bibl. Nagar, Shanti Lal. 1992. The Cult of Vinayaka. New Delhi. gaNeza, vinaayaka, puujaa.
gaNeza			bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1994, "Two forms of gaNapati in the Indo-Tibetan Buddhist tradition," WZKS 38: 201-212. (Hinduism>Buddhism)
gaNeza			bibl. Anita Raina Thapan, 1994, Ganapati: The Making of a Brahmanical Deity, Studies in History, 10, 1, n.s., pp.1-22.
gaNeza			bibl. John A. Grimes, 1995, gaNapati: Song of the self, Albany: SUNY Press. [K17:489]
gaNeza			bibl. Yuvraj Krishnan, 1999, gaNeza: Unravelling an Enigma, Delhi.
gaNeza			bibl. Anita Raina Thapan, Understanding gaNapati. Insights into the dynamics of a cult.
gaNeza			bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2006, "Erotic forms of gaNeza in Hindu and Buddhist iconography," in Adarbert J. Gail, Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Richard Salomon, eds., Script and Image: Papers on Art and Epigraphy, Papers on the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, vil. 11.1, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 15-27.
gaNeza			does not appear in the mahaabhaarata, except in one legend in the Northern recension of the poem as the scribe of the mahaabhaarata. Harting, baudh. gRhyapariziSTasuutra, p.XXV. contra mbh 3,80,70d; 81,18d; 154c gaaNapatya. see Mahaabhaarata Pratiika-Index. Kane 2: 215. The aadiparva makes gaNeza write the mahaabhaarata to the dictation of vyaasa; but this part is apocryphal as many mss. altogether omit this episode (vide J. R. A. S. for 1898 pp. 380-384, Winternitz). The other references in vanaparva 65.23 and anuzaasana 150.25 bear affinity to the description of vinaayaka in the maanavagRhya. Note 500. na puujaa vighnakartRRNaam athavaa prathamaM kRtaa / vanaparva 65.23; iizvaraaH sarvalokaanaaM gaNezvaravinaayakaaH / anuzaasana 150.25.
gaNeza			as the scribe of the mahaabhaarata, M. Hara, 2006, "A Note on the brahmaajjhesana," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, vol. 10, pp. 183-181.
gaNeza			an epithet of ziva in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.48 devadeva mahaadeva gaNeza tripuraantaka / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /48/
gaNeza			he lacks in an enumeration of his eight sons. kuurma puraaNa 1.10.29 zanaizcaras tatha zukro lohitaango manojavaH / skandaH sargo 'tha saMtaano budhaz caiSaaM sutaaH smRtaaH //
gaNeza			Kane 2: 215. The well-known characteristics of gaNeza and his worship had become fixed before the 5th or 6th century A.D. kaalidaasa does not refer to gaNeza. The gaathaasaptazatii has references to gaNeza. In that work (IV.72) an image of gaNeza is referred to as made use of as a pillow and the tip of his trunk is mentioned in V.3. In Codrington's 'Ancient India' plate XXXIX there is an image of gaNeza referable to about 500 A.D. Vide Bhandarkar in 'vaiSNavism and zaivism' p. 147. baaNa in his harSacarita (IV ucchvaasa verse 2) speaks of the large tusk of gaNaadhipa and in describing bhairavaacaarya (harSacarita III) associates vinaayaka with obstacles and learning and also indicates that he had the head of an elephant.
gaNeza			Kane 2:215. The mahaaviiracarita (II.38) speaks of the tusk of heramba. The matsyapuraaNa (chap. 260.52-55) describes how the images of vinaayaka are to be made. aparaarka (p. 343) quotes a passage from the matsyapuraaNa (289.7) on the mahaadaana called mahaabhuutaghaTa, in which it is said that vinaayaka should be shown as riding a mouse. The kRtyaratnaakara p. 271 quotes a passage from the bhaviSyapuraaNa for the worship of gaNeza on the 4th day of bhaadrapada. Vide agnipuraaNa chap. 71 and 313.
gaNeza			in the inscription. Kane 2: 216. In the Nidhanpur plate of bhaaskaravarman (middle of 7th centry). E. I. Vol. XII, p. 73. gandharvavatii tasmaad gaNapatim iva daanavarSaNam ajasram / gaNapatim agaNitaguNagaNam asuuta kalihaanaye tanayam.
gaNeza			it is as late as the fifth century that vinaayaka took a firm position in the Hindu pantheon. See Ludo Rocher, 1991, "gaNeza's rise to prominence in Sanskrit literature," in R. L. Brown, ed., 1991, Ganesh: Studies of an Asian God, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 69-72; Judit Torzsok, 2004, "Three chapters of zaiva material added to the earliest known recension of the skandapuraaNa," in H. Bakker, ed., Origin and Growth of the puraaNic Text corpus, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, p. 20, n. 12. (Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 17, n. 36.)
gaNeza			other gaNezas. skanda puraaNa 4.57 bhagiirathaharizcandrakapardi-aadigaNezasthaanakathana. in kaazii.
gaNeza			his carita. ziva puraaNa 2.4.13.1-
gaNeza			birth of gaNeza. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 35.
gaNeza			birth of gaNeza. vaamana puraaNa 54. Kane 2: 215.
gaNeza			utpatti. varaaha puraaNa 23.
gaNeza			birth of gaNeza. skanda puraaNa 3.2.12. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
gaNeza			birth of gaNeza. skanda puraaNa 7.3.32.3-21.
gaNeza			birth of gaNeza. skanda puraaNa 7.3.52.5-32. vinaayaka.
gaNeza			birth of gaNeza. ziva puraaNa 2.4.13.20 vicaaryeti ca saa devii vapuSo malasaMbhavam / puruSaM nirmamau saa tu sarvalakSaNasaMyutam /20/ janma/curious birth.
gaNeza			date of his birth. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.35-36 caturthyaaM tvaM samutpanno bhaadre maasi gaNezvara / asite ca tathaa pakSe candrasyodayane zubhe /35/ prathame ca tathaa yaame girijaayaas sucetasaH / aavirbabhuuva te ruupaM yasmaat te vratam uttamam /36/
gaNeza			his head was cut. ziva puraaNa 2.4.16.34 etadantaram aasaadya zuulapaaNis tathottare / aagatya ca trizuulena tac chiro nirakRntata /34/
gaNeza			he got a new head of an elephant. ziva puraaNa 2.4.17.47-50ab uttarasyaaM punar yaata prathamaM yo miled iha / tac chiraz ca samaahRtya yojaniiyaM kalevare /47/ tatas tais tat kRtaM sarvaM zivaajnaapratipaalakaiH / kalevaraM samaaniiya prakSaalya vidhivac ca tat /48/ puujayitvaa punas te vai gataaz codanmukhaas tadaa / prathamaM militas tatra hastii caapy ekadantakaH /49/ tac chiraz ca tadaa niitvaa tatra te 'yojayan dhruvam /
gaNeza			his favorite food modaka. BodhGZS 3.10.6; HirGZS 1.6.16 [85.22-23] apuupaM karambhamodakaM saktuun paayasam ity athaasmaa upaharati.
gaNeza			devii jyeSThaa whose kalpa or puujaa is prescribed in BodhGZS 3.9 and HirGZS 1.6.15 and who is named otherwise as hastimukhaa, vighnapaarSadaa and vighnapaarSadii is a female counterpart of gaNeza? She stands in close relationship with indra, which appears from some mantras used in this kalpa.
gaNeza			enumeration of his three names. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,18-19] atha tuuSNiiM vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcyopatiSThate bhuupataye namo18 bhuvanapataye namo bhuutaanaaM pataye nama iti / upasthaaya. (vinaayakakalpa, upasthaana)
gaNeza			enumeration of his four names. Kane 2: 214. In the maanava gRhya 2.14 it is said that the vinaayakas are four viz. zaalakaTankaTa, kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra, usmita and devayajana. They are evil spirits and people when seized by them have bad dreams and see in them anauspicious sights such as shaved persons, persons with matted hair or wearing yellowish garments, camels, hogs, asses, caaNDaalas.
gaNeza			enumeration of his four names. Kane 2: 214. The baijavaapagRhya (quoted by aparaarka p. 563 on Yaaj. 1.275) says that there are four vinaayakas, mita, saMmita, zaalakaTankaTa and kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra and describes seizure by them and its effects in the same way as the maanavagRhya. Note 498. catvaaraH khalu vinaayakaa bhavanti / mitaz ca saMmitaz ca zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz ceti / baijavaapagRhya quoted in aparaarka p.563.
gaNeza			enumeration of his four names. Kane 2: 214. In Yaj. smRti (1.271-294) vinaayaka (1.271) is said to be one appointed by brahmaa and rudra to the over-lordship of the gaNas, he is represented not only as causing obstacles, but also as bringing succes in the actions and rites undertaken by men. Yaj. enumerates the results of the seizure by vinaayaka in the same way as the maanavagRhya. Yaj. 1.285 says that mita, saMmita, zaalakaTankaTa and kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra are the four names of the one vinaayaka and that ambikaa is the mother of vinaayaka.
gaNeza			an enumeration of four names: zaalakaTankaTa, kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra, usmita and devayajana. ManGS 2.14.2, 27 athaato vinaayakaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cosmitaz ca devayajanaz ceti /2/ ... adhisnaatasya nizaayaaM sadyaHpiiDitasarSapatailam audumbareNa sruveNa muurdhani catasra aahutiir juhoti zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa / kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahaa, usmitaaya svaahaa, devayajanaaya svaaheti /27/
gaNeza			an enumeration of four names: mita, saMmita, saalankaTakaTa, and kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.19 mitaaya saMmitaayaatha saalankaTakaTaaya ca / kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya tathaiva ca mahaatmane /19/ In the vinaayakasnaana.
gaNeza			an enumeration of four names: zaalakaTankaTa, kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra, utsmRta and devayajana. zaantikalpa (JAOS 1913, pp. 269-272) 4.3; 7.2 catvaaraH khalu vinaayakaa bhavanti /2/ zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz cotsmRtaz ca devayajanaz cety /3/ ... atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ zaalakaTankaTaaya svaahaa kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraaya svaahotsmRtaaya svaahaa devayajanaaya svaahety /2/
gaNeza			enumeration of his four names. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,19-22] tisro vinaayakaahutii19r juhoti / vinaaakaaya bhuupataye namo vinaayakaaya svaahaa / vinaayakaaya bhuva20napataye namo vinaayakaaya svaahaa / vinaayakaaya bhuutaanaaM pataye namo vinaaya21kaaya svaaheti /. (vinaayakakalpa, three vinaayakaahutis)
gaNeza			enumeration of his four names. HirGZS 1.6.16 [85,28] atha panca26suutraM kankaNaM haste vyaahRtibhir badhnaati27 vinaayaka mahaabaaho vighneza bhavadaajnayaa /28 kaamaa me saadhitaaH sarve idaM badhnaami kankaNam // iti29. (vinaayakakalpa)
gaNeza			enumeration of his five names. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.33.4 zuuraaya viiraaya gajaananaaya lambodaraayaikaradaaya caiva / evaM tu saMpuujya punaz ca homaM kuryaad vratii vighnavinaazahetoH /4/ (vinaayakacaturthiivrata)
gaNeza			an enumeration of six names: mita, saMmita, zaala, kaTankaTa, kuuSmaaNDa and raajaputra. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.285 snaatasya saarSapaM tailaM sruveNaudumbareNa tu / juhuyaan muurdhani kuzaan savyena parigRhya ca /284/ mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva tathaa zaalakaTankaTau / kuuSmaaNDo raajaputraz cety ante svaahaasamanvitaiH /285/ (vinaayakazaanti)
gaNeza			an enumeration of six names: mita, saMmita, zaala, kaTankaTa, kuuSmaaNDa and raajaputra. agni puraaNa 266.14 snaatasya sarSapaM tailaM sruveNodumbareNa ca / juhuyaan muurdhani kuzaan savyena parigRhya ca /13/ mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva tathaa zaalakakaNTakau / kuuSmaaNdo raajaputraz ca etaiH svaahaasamanvitaiH /14/ (vinaayakasnaanavrata)
gaNeza			enumeration of his seven names. AgnGS 2.6.3: vighna, vinaayaka, viira, zuura, gaNapati, varada, hastimukha. (tarpaNa)
gaNeza			enumeration of his seven names. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.5 pancavakro gaNaadhyakSo dazabaahus trilocanaH / kaantasphaTikasaMkaazo niilakaNTho gajaananaH /5/ (gaNezapuujaa)
gaNeza			an enumeration of eight names: vighna, vinaayaka, viira, zuura, ugra, bhiima, hastimukha and varada. BodhGZS 3.10.6; HirGZS 1.6.16 [85.23-25] vighnaaya svaahaa / vinaayakaaya svaahaa / viiraaya svaahaa / zuuraaya svaahaa / ugraaya svaahaa / bhiimaaya svaahaa / hastimukhaaya svaahaa / varadaaya svaahaa. (vinaayakakalpa)
gaNeza			enumeration of his eight names. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.5-6ab vighnezaz ca gaNezaz ca herambaz ca gajaananaH / lambodaraz caikadantaH zuurpakarNo vinaayakaH /5/ etaany aSTau ca naamaani sarvasiddhapradaani ca / (gaNezapuujaa after his birth)
gaNeza			enumeration of his nine names. Kane 2: 213-214. In the Baud. Dh. S. (II.5.83-90, S.B.E. vol. 14, p.254) the devatarpaNa includes the propitiation of vighna, vinaayaka, viira, sthuula, varada, hastimukha, vakratuNDa, ekadanta and lambodara. But this part of the Baud. Dh.S. is of doubtful authenticity.
gaNeza			an enumeration of his ten names. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.17-18 gaNaadhipa namas te 'stu umaaputraaghanaazana / vinaayakezaputreti sarvasiddhipradaayaka /17/ ekadantebhavaktreti tathaa muuSakavaahana / kumaaragurave tubhyaM puujaniiyaH prayatnataH /18/ (gaNezapuujaa)
gaNeza			an enumeration of thirteen(!) names of gaNeza and of plants on leaves of which the names are to be written: sumukha: zamiipatra, gaNaadhiiza: bhRngaja, umaaputra: bailva, gajamukha: duurvaa, lambodara: vadarii, harasuunu: dhattuura, zuurpakarNa: tulasii, vakratuNDa: zimbija, guhaagraja: apaamaarga, ekadanta: baarhata, heramba: sinduura, caturhotR :patraja, sarvezvara: agastya. naarada puraaNa 1.113.30-34ab ekaviMzatipattraaNi caikaviMzatinaamabhiH / samarpayed bhaktiyuktas taani naamaani vai zRNu /30/ sumukhaaya zamiipattraM gaNaadhiizaaya bhRngajam / umaaputraaya bailvaM tu duurvaaM gajamukhaaya /31/ lambodaraaya badariiM dhattuuraM harasuunave / zuurpakarNaaya tulasiiM vakratuNDaaya zimbijam /32/ guhaagrajaayaapaamaargam ekadantaaya baarhatam / herambaaya tu sinduuraM caturhotre ca pattrajam /33/ sarvezvaraayaagastyasya pattraM priitivivardhanam / (siddhavainaayakavrata)
gaNeza			an enumeration of his fourteen names. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.25-26 gaNapuujyo vakratuNDa ekadaMSTrii triyambakaH / niilagriivo lambodaro vikaTo vighnaraajakaH /25/ dhuumravarNo bhaalacandro dazamasta vinaayakaH / gaNapatir hastimukho dvaadazaare yajed gaNam /26/ (vinaayakacaturthiivrata*)
gaNeza			an enumeration of his fifteen names. zaantikalpa 9.1 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti, baliharaNa)
gaNeza			enumeration of his sixteen names. naarada puraaNa 1.113.62-63: gaNa, gaNaadhipa, kuuSmaaNDa, tripuraantaka, lambodara, ekadanta, rukmadaMSTra, vighnapa, brahmaa, yama, varuNa, soma, suurya, hutaazana, gandhamaadin, parameSThin. (varavrata)
gaNeza			an enumeration of his twenty-one names. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.35+ tato duurvaankuraan gRhya viMzaty ekaM ca bhavi tataH / ebhir naamapadair devaM arcayet susamaahitaH /35/ gaNaadhipataye namaH /1/ umaaputraaya namaH /2/ aghanaazanaaya namaH /3/ ekadantaaya namaH /4/ ibhavaktraaya namaH /5/ muuSakavaahanaaya namaH /6/ vinaayakaaya namaH /7/ iizaputraaya namaH /8/ sarvasiddhipradaaya namaH /9/ lambodaraaya namaH /10/ vakratuNDaaya namaH /11/ modakapriyaaya namaH /12/ vighnavidhvaMsakartre namaH /13/ vizvavandyaaya namaH /14/ amarezaaya namaH /15/ gajakarNaaya namaH /16/ naagayajnopaviitine namaH /17/ bhaalacandraaya namaH /18/ pazudhaariNe namaH /19/ vighnaadipaaya namaH /20/ vidyaapradaaya namaH /21/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata)
gaNeza			an enumeration of his twenty-one names. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.47-50  gaNaadhipa namas tubhyam umaaputraabhayaprada / ekakantebhavaktreti tathaa muuSakavaahana /47/ vinaayakeza putreti sarvasiddhipradaayaka / lambodara namas tubhyaM vakratuNDaaghanaazana /48/ vighnavidhvaMsakartreti vizvavandyaamarezvara / gajavakra namas tubhyaM naagayajnopaviitine /49/ bhaalacandra namas tubhyaM namaH parazudhaariNe / vighnaadhipa namas tubhyaM sarvavidyaapradaayaka /50/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, his worship with twenty-one duurvaankuras)
gaNeza			enumeration of 51 names: brahmaaNDa puraaNa 4.44.65-70.
gaNeza			his various names containing the word ulka, see ulka: names ending with ulka are used in the mantras of gaNeza worship.
gaNeza			enumeration of various names. ziva puraaNa 2.1.20.11-25. zankhukarNa, kekaraakSa, sarvaantaka, dundhubha, jaalanka, gaNapuMgava, samada, vikRtaanana, kapaalin, saMdaaraka, kuNDuka, kuNDaka, viSTambha, candrataapana, mahaakeza, kuNDin, parvataka, kaala, kaalaka, mahaakaala, agnika, abhimukha, aadityamuurdhan, dhanaavaha, saMnaaha, kumuda, amogha, kokila, sumantraka, kaakapaada, saMtaanaka, mahaabala, madhupinga, pingala, niila, puurNabhadra, caturvaktra, kaaSThaaguuDha, sukeza, vRSabha, nakuliiza, lokaantaka, diiptaatman, daityaantaka, bhRngin RiTi, azani, bhaanuka.
gaNeza			enumeration of various names. ziva puraaNa 2.2.33.16-34 zankhukarNa, kekaraakSa, vikRta, vizaakha, paariyaatrika, sarvaankaka vikRtaanana, jvaalakeza, gaNapuMgava, samadajjiimaan, dudrabha, kapaaliiza, saMdaaraka, koTikuNDa, viSTambha, gaNasaptama, saMnaada, pippala, aavezana, candrataapana, mahaaveza, kuNDin, parvataka, kaala, kaalaka, mahaakaala, agnikRt, agnimukha, aadityamuurdhan, ghanaavaha, saMnaaha, kumuda, amogha, kokila, kaaSThaaguuDha, sukezin vRSabha, sumantraka, kaakapaadodara, saMtaanaka, mahaabala, puMgava, madhupinga, gaNaadhiisa, niila, puurNabhadra, caturvakra, kaaSThaaguuDha, sukeza vRSabha, viruupaakSa, taalaketu, SaDaasya, pancaasya, saMvartaka, kuliiza, lokaantaka, diiptaatman, daityaantaka, bhRngiiriti, azani bhaalaka.
gaNeza			enumeration of various names. ziva puraaNa 2.3.40.4-27 zankhakarNa, kekaraakSa, vikRta, vizaakha, paarijaata, sarvaantaka, dundubha, kapaala, saMdaaraka, kanduka, viSTambha, pippala, saMnaadaka, aavezana, mahaakeza, kuNDa, parvataka, candrataapana, kaalam kaalaka, mahaakaala, agnika, aadityamuurdhan, ghanaavaha, saMnaaha, kumuda, amogha, kokila, sumantra, kaakapaadodara, saMtaanaka, mahaabala, madhupinga, niila, puurNabhadra, caturvaktra, karaNa, ahiromaka, yajvaaza, zatamanyu, meghamanyu, kaaSThaanguSTha, viruupaakSa, sukeza, vRSaabha, taalaketu, SaDaasya, cancvaasya, saMvartaka, caitra,lakuliiza, lokaantaka, diiptaatman, daityaantaka, bhRngiriTi, azani, bhaanuka, pramatha, viirabhadra, kSetrapaala, bhairava.
gaNeza			enumeration of various names. ziva puraaNa 2.5.9.33-38 bhRngii, keza, mahaadeza, somavallii, savarNa, somada, sanaka, somadhRk, suuryavarcas, suuryapreSaNaka, suuryaakSa, suuri, praskanda, kundara caNDa, kampana, atikampana, indra, indrajava, yantR, himakara, zataakSa, pancaakSa, sahasraakSa, mahodara, satiijahu, zataasya, ranka, karpuurapuutana, dvizikha, trizikha, ahaMkaarakaaraka, ajavaktra, aSTavaktra, hayavaktra, ardhavaktraka.
gaNeza			enumeration of various names. ziva puraaNa 2.5.33.6-8: viirabhadra, nandin, mahaakaala, subhadraka, vizaalaakSa, baaNa, pingalaakSa, vikampana, viruupa, vikRti, maNibhadra, baaSkala, kapila, diirghadaMSTra, vikara, taamralocana, kaalaMkara, baliibhadra, kaalajihva, kuTiicara, balonmatta, raNazlaaghya, durjaya, durgama.
gaNeza			enumeration of various names. ziva puraaNa 2.5.33.10-26 zankhakarNa, kekaraakSa, vikRta, vizaakha, paariyaatrika, sarvaantaka, vikRtaanana, jaalaka, dundubha, karaalaakSa, saMdaaraka, kanduka, kuNDaka, sarvasattama, pippala, saMnaada, aavezana, candrataapana, mahaakeza, kuNDin, parvataka, kaala, kaalaka, mahaakaala, agnika, agnimukha, aaditya, ghanaavaha, sanaaha, kumuda, amogha, sumantraka, kaakapaada, saMtaanaka, mahaabala, madhupingala, niila, puurNabhadra, caturvakra, viirabhadra, kaaSThaaruuDha, vRSabha, viruupaakSa, sanaatana, taalaketu, prataapavat, saMvartaka, caitra, lankuliiza, lokaantaka, diiptaatman, daityaantaka, bhRngin, riTi, azani, bhaanuka, kaMkaala, kaalaka, kaala, nandin, sarvaantaka.
gaNeza			his five faces. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.6-8 mukhaani tasya pancaiva kathayaami yathaatatham /6/ madhyamaM tu mukhaM gauraM caturdantaM trilocanam / zuNDaadaNDamanojnaM ca puSkare modakaanvitam /7/ tathaanyat piitavarNaM ca niilaM ca zubhalakSaNam / pingalaM ca tathaa zubhraM gaNezasya zubhaananam /8/ (gaNezapuujaa)
gaNeza			his ten aayudhas. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.9-10 tathaa dazabhujeSv eva hy aayudhaani braviimi vaH / paazaM parazupadme ca ankuzaM dantam eva ca /9/ akSamaalaaM laangalaM ca musalaM varadaM tathaa / puurNaM ca modakaiH paatraM paaNinaa ca vicintaye /10/ (gaNezapuujaa)
gaNeza			one who worships gajaanana succeed in every enterprise. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 3.42.42-44: jaatakarmaadisaMskaare garbhaadhaanaadike 'pi ca / yaatraayaaM vaNijyaadau yuddhe devaarcane zubhe / saMkaSTe kaamasiddhyarthaM puujayed yo gajaananam / tasya sarvaaNi kaaryaaNi sidhyanty eva na saMzayaH. Kane 5: 748 n. 1198.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first in the religious rites, but grahapuujaa is recommended to be performed at first. VaikhGS 4.14: grahapuujaaM puraskRtya sarvakarma samaarabhed iti vijnaayate. Kane 5: 749 n. 1199. cf. naandiimukhazraaddha. see devaSaTka.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. GobhGS 1.13. the gaNapatipuujaa must be done first in all rites. Kane 5: 748. see also Kane 2: 216.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.43.24cd sarvaadyapuujyo devaanaaM gaNeSu ca gaNezvaraH.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. padma puraaNa 1.50 gaNezasyaagrapuujaavarNana. vidhaana?
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. padma puraaNa 1.63. 65.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. padma puraaNa 6.111 22 naarcito hi gaNaadhyakSo yajnaadau yat surottamaaH / tasmaad vighnaM samutpannaM matkrodhajam idaM khalu.
gaNeza                  to be worshipped first. skanda puraaNa 1.1.10?: sarvakaaryaarambhe gaNezapuujanaM kartavyam ity upadezakaraNam. see also verses 28-30.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. skanda puraaNa 7.3.32.18 sarvakaaryeSu ye martyaaH puurvam enaM gaNaadhipam / smariSyanti na vai teSaaM kaaryahaanir bhaviSyati /18/
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. skanda puraaNa 7.3.52.33 tavaayaM tanayo devi sarveSaaM naH puraHsaraH / prathamaM puujite caasmin puujaa graahyaa tatah suraiH /33/
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. ziva puraaNa 1.18.98cd-99 aadau ca vighnazamanaM kartavyaM karmapuurtaye /98/ nirvighnena kRtam saangaM karma vai saphalaM bhavet / tasmaat sakalakarmaadau vighnezaM puujayed budhaH /99/
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. ziva puraaNa 2.4.19: sarvadevapuujaaprasange prathamaM gaNezaH puujya iti varapradaanapuurvaM gaNaadhipatvapradaanam.
gaNeza			to be worshipped first. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.22cd-24 gaNezo vighnahartaa hi sarvakaamaphalapradaH /22/ etatpuujaaM puraa kRtvaa pazcaat puujyaa vayaM naraiH / vayaM ca puujitaas sarve naayaM caapuujito yadaa /23/ asminn apuujite devaaH parapuujaakRtaa yadi / tadaa tatphalahaaniH syaan naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /24/
gaNeza			worshipped after snaana, there is no vighna for the worshipper. padma puraaNa 1.49.64cd ataH paraM ca devaanaaM puujanaM kaarayed budhaH / gaNezaM puujayed yas tu vighnas tasya na jaayate /64/ aarogyaarthaM ca suuryaM ca dharmamokSaaya maadhavam / zivaM ca kRtyakaamaarthaM sarvakaamaaya caNDikaam /65/ (aahnika, devataapuujana)
gaNeza			worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.85cd-86 vaapyaadiinaaM tu kuupaanaam ekavRkSaadikasya ca /85/ zriiviSNor vRkSapakSe ca varuNeSTaM ca kuupake / gaNezaM puujayet kumbhaM(>kumbhe??) dikpaalaaMz ca vizeSataH /86/
gaNeza			(vinaayaka) worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti).
gaNeza			(vinaayaka) bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5a dadyaad duurvaakSataM kalye braahmaNatrayabhojanam / kaarayet sitasuutraiz ca veSTayec candanasya ca /4/ kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/
gaNeza			(gaNanaayaka) worshipped on the ritual ground in the azvatthapratiSThaa as a retinue of ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.7b maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam /
gaNeza			worshipped by elephant breeders in the kaumudii. niilamata 384cd <aurabhrikais tathaa devaH puujaniiyo jalaadhipaH> / yeSaaM santi kariindraaNi taiz ca puujyo gaNaadhipaH /384/ (kaumudiivrata)
gaNeza			worshipped in the maNDapapratiSThaa and kSudrakuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.16 maNDape kSudrakuupe ca pratiSThaaM zRNuta dvijaaH / gaNezaM varuNaM kumbhe vidhivat puujayet sudhiiH /16/
gaNeza			worshipped in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.2c-3a ... ghaTe gaNezaM ca suuryaM somaM hutaazanam /2/ naaraayaNaM sthaNDile ca ... /3/
gaNeza			worshipped on the vedi in the vaTapratiSThaa: gaNeza, ziva and viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.1-2ab vaTasthaanam atho vakSye tasya muule tu dakSiNe / trihastavedim upari sthaapayet kalazatrayam /1/ gaNezaM ca zivaM viSNuM puujayitvaa hunec carum /
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.139cd-142ab gaNezaM tu caturbaahuM vyaalayajnopaviitinam /139/ gajendravadanaM devaM zvetavastraM caturbhujam / parazuM laguDaM vaame dakSiNe daNDam utpalam /140/ muuSakasthaM mahaakaayaM zankhakundendusaprabham / yuktaM buddhikubuddhibhyaam ekadantaM bhayaapaham /141/ naanaabharaNasaMpannaM sarvaapattivinaazanam / (taDaagaadividhi)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. gaNeza puraaNa 1.49.21cd-23 ekadantaM zuurpakarNaM gajavaktraM caturbhujaM /21/ paazaankuzadharaM devaM modakaan bibhrataM karaiH / raktapuSpamayiiM maalaaM kaNThe haste paraazubhaam /22/ bhaktaanaaM varadaM siddhibuddhibhyaaM sevitaM sadaa / siddhibuddhipradaM nRNaaM dharmaarthakaamamokSadam / brahmarudrahariindraadyaiH saMstutaM paramarSibhiH /23/ (paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza)
gaNeza			description/dhyaana of gaNeza. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.15-16 ekadantaM mahaakaayaM taptakaancanasaMnibham / lambodaraM vizaalaakSaM jvalatpaavakalocanam /15/ aakhupRSThasamaaruuDhaM caamarair viijitaM gaNaiH / zeSayajnopaviitaM ca cintayet taM gajaananam /16/ dhyaanam // (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata)
ganeza			description of gaNeza. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.92-98 ganeSaH puurvadvaarasthaH kaamaakhyaaparvatasya tu / tatraiva caagnivetaalaH sthito dvaari manoharaH /92/ tayo ruupaM ca mantraM ca yathoktaM zaMbhunaa puraa / tad ahaM prativakSyaami mahaaraaja zRNuzva me /93/ oM nama ulkaamukhaayeti muulabiijaadisaMgatam / mantraM siddhagaNezasya dvaarasthasya prakiirtitam /94/ ruupaM tasya pravakSyaami gajavaktraM trilocanam / lambodaraM caturbaahuM vyaalayajnopaviitinam /95/ zuurpakarNaM bRhadgaNDam ekadantaM pRthuudaram / dakSiNe tu kare daNDam utpalaM ca tathaapare /96/ laDDukaM parazuM caiva vaamataH parikiirtitam / bRhat tv aakSiptagaganaM piinaskandhaanghripaaNinam /97/ yuktaM buddhikubuddhibhyaam adhastaan muuSakaanvitam / tantras tu yaadRzaH proktaH pancavaktrasya puujane /98/ sa eva tantro graahyas tu taadRgvidhiniSedhanam / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. naarada puraaNa 1.113.12cd-13ab lambodaraM caturbaahuM trinetraM raktavarNakam /12/ naanaaratnavibhuuSaaDhyaM prasannaasyaM vicintayet/ (gaNezapuujaa*)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza/siddhivinaayaka. naarada puraaNa 1.113.28cd-29 ekaagramaanaso bhuutvaa dhyaayet siddhivinaayakam /28/ ekadantaM zuurpakarNaM gajavaktraM caturbhujam / paazaankuzadharaM devaM taptakaancanasaMnibham /29/ (siddhavainaayakavrata)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.5-14ab pancavakro gaNaadhyakSo dazabaahus trilocanaH / kaantasphaTikasaMkaazo niilakaNTho gajaananaH /5/ mukhaani tasya pancaiva kathayaami yathaatatham /6/ madhyamaM tu mukhaM gauraM caturdantaM trilocanam / zuNDaadaNDamanojnaM ca puSkare modakaanvitam /7/ tathaanyat piitavarNaM ca niilaM ca zubhalakSaNam / pingalaM ca tathaa zubhraM gaNezasya zubhaananam /8/ tathaa dazabhujeSv eva hy aayudhaani braviimi vaH / paazaM parazupadme ca ankuzaM dantam eva ca /9/ akSamaalaaM laangalaM ca musalaM varadaM tathaa / puurNaM ca modakaiH paatraM paaNinaa ca vicintaye /10/ lambodaraM viruupaakSaM niviitaM mekhalaanvitam / yogaasane copaviSTaM candralekhaaM kazekharam /11/ dhyaanaM ca saattvikaM jneyaM raajasaM hi nRNaam iva / zuddhacaamiikaraabhaasaM gajaananam alaukikam /12/ caturbhujaM trinayanam ekadantaM mahodaram / paazaankuzadharaM devaM dantamodakapaatrakam /13/ niilaM ca taamasaM dhyaanam evaM trividham ucyate / (gaNezapuujaa)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. skanda puraaNa 3.2.12.26-29ab. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. ziva puraaNa 6.7.16-17ab. (saMnyaasaahnikakarma)
gaNeza			description of gaNeza. parazuraama kalpasuutra 2.4.
gaNeza			sinduura is abundantly used in the worship of gaNeza. He is worshipped before other gods. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.6-12 puujayitvaa tayaa devyaa siddhibhiz caapy enekazaH / kareNa sparzitas so 'tha sarvaduHkhahareNa vai /6/ puujayitvaa sutaM devii mukham aacumbya zaankarii / varaan dadau tadaa priityaa jaatas tvaM duHkhito 'dhunaa /7/ dhanyo 'si kRtakRtyo 'si puurvapuujyo bhavaadhunaa / sarveSaam amaraaNaaM vai sarvadaa duHkhavarjitaH /8/ aanane tava sinduuraM dRzyate saaMprataM yadi / tasmaat tvaM puujaniiyo 'si sinduureNa sadaa naraiH /9/ puSpair vaa candanair vaapi gandhenaiva zubhena ca / naivedyena suramyeNa niiraajena vidhaanataH /10/ taambuulair atha daanaiz ca tathaa prakramaNair api / namaskaaravidhaanena puujaaM yas te vidhaasyati /11/ tasya vai sakalaa siddhir bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / vighnaany anekaruupaaNi kSayaM yaasyanty asaMzayam /12/ gaNezapuujaa, upacaara.
gaNeza			gaNeza lost his one trunk in the battle with balaraama. padma puraaNa 6.250.28-30ab vinaayakaH svadantena jaghaanorasi yaadavam / raamo muzalam aadaaya tasya dantam ataaDayat /28/ nirbhinnadantaH sahasaa pradudraavaakhuvaahanaH / tadaaprabhRti loke 'smin hatadanto ganezvaraH /29/ devadaanavagandharvair ekadanta itiiritaH / (In the kRSNacarita, in the episode of baaNaasura.) 
gaNeza			the shrines of the eight vinaayakas in the Deccan. svasti zriigaNanaayako gajamukho morezvare siddhide ballaaLo muruDe vinaayaka iti khyaato mahe oghare / vighnezaH khalu raaMjaNe gaNapatiz cintaamaNistheure leNyaadrau grijaatmajaH zubhadine kuryaat sadaa mangalam // Kane 2:216, note 501. Then follow the identification of the places.
gaNezaadipancadevataapuujana see aadityaadipancadevataapuujana.
gaNezamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.28.
gaNezamantra		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.68 gaNezamantratadvidhiniruupaNa.
gaNeza's parivaara	ziva puraaNa 2.4.20.8 siddher gaNezapatnyaas tu kSemanaamaa suto 'bhavat / buddher laabhaabhidhaH putro hy aasiit paramazobhanaH /8/
gaNezacaturthii		see caturthiivrata.
gaNezacaturthii		see gaNezapuujaa.
gaNezacaturthii		see vinaayakakalpa.
gaNezacaturthii		bibl. Kane 5: 145-149.
gaNezacaturthii		bibl. Shanti Lal Nagar, 1992, The Cult of Vinayaka, pp.135-136, New Delhi: Intellectual Publishing House.
gaNezacaturthii		caturthii. txt. and vidhi. devii puraaNa 61.8 gaNeze kaarayet puujaaM laDDukaadibhir baavitaH / caturthyaaM vighnanaazaaya sarvakaamasamRddhaye /8/ (tithivrata)
gaNezacaturthii		txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9-47. zraavaNa, zukla, caturthii. (c) (v)
gaNezacaturthii 	txt. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.35-39. bhaadrapada, kRSNa, caturthii, for one year, worship of gaNeza. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gaNezacaturthii		contents. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9-47: 9-19ab introduction (13-17 effects), 19c zraavaNa, zukla, caturthii, 19d-21 after snaana he goes to his guru and obtains guru's permission, 22-23 snaana with his guru, 23d-27 he comes home, worships the image of gaNeza made of clay up to the bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii, while observing various kinds of upavaasa, 28-30 he spends one month by reciting various mantras of gaNeza and meditating on him, 31-32ab he prepares a golden image of gaNeza, 32cd-34 kalazasthaapana, 35 the image is set up, 36-40ab puujaa with many upacaaras, 40cd dakSiNaa, 41 niiraajana, mantrapuSpa(?), stotra with sahasranaamas, braahmaNabhojana, 42ab jaagaraNa, 42cd in the next morning snaana and nityakarma, 43a puujaa, 43bc homa, 43d-44 dakSiNaa, 45 braahmaNabhojana, 46ab diinabhojana, 46cd dakSiNaa, 47 feast.
gaNezacaturthii		vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9-47 (9-19ab) skanda uvaaca // devadeva jagannaatha bhaktaanaam abhayaMkara / naanaakhyaanaani divyaani zrutaani tvatprasaadataH /9/ tRptiM taata na gacchaami paayaM paayaM sudhaam iva / adhunaa bruuhi me deva vrataM sarvaarthasiddhidam /10/ anuSThaanena yasyaatha karasthaaH siddhayo nRNaam / jaayante saadhakaanaaM tu varadasya prasaadataH /11/ ziva uvaaca // saadhu pRSTaM tvayaa skanda sarveSaaM hitakaarakam / kathayaami tava priityaa mahaasiddhipradaM bhuvi /12/ vinaayakapriyaM taata vrataanaam uttamaM vratam / sarveSaaM puruSaarthaanaaM saadhakaM kRttikaatmaja /13/ vinaa yajnais tathaa daanair japahaumaadibhir vinaa / sarvasiddhikaraM skanda putrapautrapravardhanam /14/ raajaanaM raajaputraM vaa tanmantriNam athaapi vaa / vazam aanayati kSipraM vratam etan mahattamam /15/ mahaapaapopapaapaiz ca bahujanmasusaMcitaiH / vratasyaasya prabhaaveNa taiH pumaan muktyate kSaNaat /16/ bhaajanaM sarvasiddhiinaaM jaayate maanavo bhuvi / priitidaM tu gaNezasya naanena sadRzaM kSitau /17/ skanda uvaaca // taata kasmin bhaven maasi kratam etan manmahottamam nidhaanaM kiidRzaM caasya kena vaacaritaM puraa /18/ sarvam etan mamaacakSva yady asti karuNaa mayi /
gaNezacaturthii		vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9-47 (19cd-27) ziva uvaaca // nabhaHzuklacaturthyaaM tu snaatvaa gurugRhaM vrajet / praNamya taM guruM pazcaat puujayitvaa yathaavidhi /19/ paadyaacamanavastraadyair bhuuSaNaiz ca mahattaraiH / toSayitvaa tu taM samyag aajnayaa praarabhed vratam /20/ sarvasiddhikaraM taata vrataM gaaNezvaraM guro / tvam eva zriigaNezo 'si diza kaamapradaM prabho /21/ upadiSTe vrate tena saardhaM gangaataTaM vrajet / taDaagaM vaa devakhaataM tatra snaayaad yathaavidhi /22/ zvetasarSapayuktena tilakalkena SaNmukha / snaatvaa dhaatriiyuteneha kRtvaa nityaM gRhaM vrajet /23/ upavizyaasane zuddhe puujayitvaa gaNaadhipam / guruupadiSTamaargeNa vrataM pazcaat samaarabhet /24/ mRdaa muurtiM gaNezasya caturthyaaM zraavaNasya tu / pratyahaM puujayet kRtvaa yaavad bhaadracaturthikaa /25/ brahmacaryavrate sthitvaa kartavyaM vratam uttamam / upavaasaikabhaktaabhyaaM naktenaayaacitena vaa /26/ caturthakaale bhunjiita haviSyaannaM samaahitaH / akSaramadhuraM bhunjan bhaktimaan aacared vratam /27/
gaNezacaturthii		vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9-47 (28-40ab) japan gaaNezvariiM vidyaaM SaDaanana SaDakSariim / dvicaturakSaraaM vaapi tathaivaikaakSaram api /28/ dazaakSaraam atha skanda dvaadazaarNaam athaapi vaa niyutaM vaayutaM vaapi pratyahaM japa iSyate /29/ tadardhaM vaa tadardhaM vaa dazaaMzaM homam aacaret / dhyaayan gajaananaM devam ahoraatram atandritaH /30/ praapte proSThapade maasi caturthyaaM tu gajaananam sauvarNapalamaanena tadardhaardhena vaa punaH /31/ mayuuravaahanaM kuryaad athavaakhugataM zubham / kRtvaa maNDapikaaM tatra dhaanyaraaziM prakalpayet /32/ sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM kalazaM sthaapayet tataH / tasyopari nyaset paatraM rukmaraajatataamrakam /33/ vastrayugmena saMveSTya sapaatraM kalazaM tataH / pancapallavasaMyuktaM pancaratnasamanvitam /34/ piiThapuujaaM puraa kRtvaa sthaapayet tama?? taM vibhum / muulamantraiz ca vedoktaiH puurvoktair api SaNmukha /35/ dhyaatvaa gajaananaM devam aavaahya parayaa mudaa / aasanaM ca tathaa paadyaM dadyaad aacamaniiyakam /36/ arghyaM ratnayutaM skanda snaanaM pancaamRtaiH zubham / suvaasitaabhir adbhiz ca snaapayet paramezvaram / raktavastrayugaM dadyaad upaviitaM tathottamam /37/ naanaavidhair aabharaNaM bhuuSayet paramezvaram / gandhaakSatair dhuupadiipair naivedyair vividhair api /38/ vaTakaapuupalaDDukazaalyannapaayasaadibhiH / pancaamRtair vyanjanaiz ca bhojayet paramezvaram /39/ udvartanaM kare dadyaat phala taambuulam eva ca /
gaNezacaturthii		vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9-47 (40cd-47) kaancaniiM dakSiNaaM dadyaac chattraM vyanjanacaamare /40/ niiraajanaM mantrapuSpaM dattvaa stotraaNy udiirayet / sahasranaamabhiH stutvaa braahmaNaan puujayet tataH /41/ raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa giitanRtyaadimangalaiH / prabhaate vimale snaatvaa nityaM kRtvaa yathaavidhi /42/ puujayet puurvavad devaM tato homaM samaacaret / dravyair naanaavidhair hutvaa kuryaad aacaaryapuujanam /43/ gobhuutilahiraNyaadyaM gurave tan nivedayet / anyebhyo braahmaNebhyaz ca pradadyaad bhuuri dakSiNaan /44/ braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaac chatam aSTottaraM tathaa / adhikaan yadi zaktiz ced athavaapy ekaviMzatim /45/ diinaandhakRpaNebhyaz ca dadyaad annaM sapaayasam / punaz ca dakSiNaaM dadyaat pragRhyaaziSam uttamaam /46/ suhRdbandhuyuto maunii svayaM bhunjiita saadaram /47/
gaNezacaturthii 	contents. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.35-39: 35-36 bhaadrapada, kRSNa, caturthii, prathama yaama is the date of the birth of gaNeza, 37-38 worship of gaNeza on the caturthii for one year, 39effects.
gaNezacaturthii 	vidhi. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.35-39 caturthyaaM tvaM samutpanno bhaadre maasi gaNezvara / asite ca tathaa pakSe candrasyodayane zubhe /35/ prathame ca tathaa yaame girijaayaas sucetasaH / aavirbabhuuva te ruupaM yasmaat te vratam uttamam /36/ tasmaat taddinam aarabhya tasyaam eva tithau mudaa / vrataM kaaryaM vizeSeNa sarvasiddhyai suzobhanam /37/ yaavat punas samaayaati varSaante ca caturthikaa / taavad vrataM ca kartavyaM tava caiva mamaajnayaa /38/ saMsaare sukham icchanti ye 'tulaM caapy anekazaH / tvaaM puujayantu te bhaktyaa caturthyaaM vidhipuurvakam /39/
gaNezagiitaa		edition, ed. with the commentary of niilakaNTha by H.N. Apte, Poona 1906 (ASS 52). LTT.
gaNezagiitaa		bibl. ganezagiitaa: a Study, Translation with notes, and a condensed rendering of the commentary of niilakaNTha by Kiyoshi Yoroi, Disputationes Rheno-Trajectinae, 12, The Hague: Mouton, 1968. LTT.
gaNezalokavarNana	gaNeza puraaNa 2.50.
gaNezapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.51c ... candrasya suuryasya ca gaNasya ca /51/ agastyakaarttikeyasya zraaddhii taarayate kulam / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gaNezapada		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.64cd gaNezasya pade zraaddhii rudralokaM nayet pitRRn /64/ (gayaazraaddha)
gaNezapuraaNa		translation. Greg Bailey, 2008, gaNezapuraaNa, Part II: kriiDaakhaNDa, Translation, Notes and Index = puraaNa Research Publications Tuebingen, vol. 4, part II, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag.
gaNezapuraaNa		contents. 1.48-55 paarthivapuujaamaahaatmya (1.48 paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza, 1.49.4-69 paarthivapuujaa of gaNeza, 1.50-55 paarthivagaNezavrata ( ... , 1.51 gaNezacaturthii(?)), ... , 1.75-76 caturthiivrata, ... , 2.431 DhuNDhiraajamaahaatmya, ... , 
gaNezapuraaNa		bibl. Stevenson, JRAS, 1846, p.319ff.
gaNezapuujaa		see gaNapatipuujaa.
gaNezapuujaa		see gaNapatipuujana.
gaNezapuujaa		see gaNezacaturthii.
gaNezapuujaa		see vinaayakapuujaa.
gaNezapuujaa		see vinaayakazaanti.
gaNezapuujaa		bibl. Kane 2: 213-217.
gaNezapuujaa	 	bibl. Kane 5: 748-9.
gaNezapuujaa		txt. kaatyaayana smRti 1.11-14, where gaNeza is worshipped together with the Mothers (maatRs).
gaNezapuujaa		caturthii. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.15 gaNeze kaarayet puujaaM modakaadibhir aadaraat / caturthyaaM vighnanaazaaya sarvakaamasamRddhaye /15/ (tithivrata)
gaNezapuujaa		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.13-39. worship of gaNeza after his birth on bhaadrapada, kRSNa, caturthii. (c) (v)
gaNezapuujaa*		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.11-17ab. zraavaNa, caturthii, candrodaya, worship of gaNeza. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gaNezapuujaa		txt. narasiMha puraaNa 26. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, I, p. 229.
gaNezapuujaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.1-18. caturthii in each pakSa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gaNezapuujaa		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.21-23. zraavaNa and bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii, Friday, zatabhiSaj nakSatra, dhanus raazi, worship of gaNeza/vighneza. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gaNezapuujaa		txt. ziva puraaNa 1.16.32cd-34ab. kRSNa, caturthii, or caitra, caturthii, or bhaadrapada, caturthii, siMha raasi, worship of gaNeza/mahaagaNapati. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gaNezapuujaa		txt. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.40-55. maargaziirSa, ramaa caturthii, for one year, udyaapana, worship of gaNeza. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gaNezapuujaa		contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.15-39: 15 aasana, 16ad snaana, 16ef-17a paadya, 17bd arghya, 18ab punaraacamaniiya, 18c madhuparka, 18d aasava, 19a snaaniiya, 19ab viSNutaila, 19cd accessory, 20ad flowers, 20ef tulasii, 21ab gandha, 21c diipa, 21d dhuupa, 22-26ab naivedya, 26cd-28 fruits, 29 gangaajala, 30ab taambuula, 30cd one hundred golden pots, 31 gods worshipped gaNeza with them, 32-37 maalaamantra and its prazaMsaa, 38 utsava, 39ab braahmaNabhoja, 39cd dakSiNaa.
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.15-39 (15-26ab) paarvatii jagataaM maataa smeraananasaroruhaa / ratnasiMhaasane putraM vaasayaam aasa naarada /15/ sarvatiirthodakai ratnakalazaavarjitaiH stutaiH / snaapayaam aasa vedoktamantreNa munibhis tadaa / agnizuddhe ca vasane dadau tasmai satii mudaa /16/ godaavaryudakaiH paadyam arghyaM gangodakena ca / duurvaabhir akSataapuSpaiz candanena samanvitam /17/ puSkarodakam aaniiya punaraacamaniiyakam / madhuparkaM ratnapaatrair aasavaM zarkaraanvitam /18/ snaaniiyaM viSNutailaM ca svarvaidyaabhyaaM vinirmitam / amuulyaratnaracitaM caaru bhuuSaakadambakam /19/ paarijaataprasuunaanaam anyeSaaM zatakaani ca / maalatiicampakaadiinaaM puSpaaNi vividhaani ca / puujaarhaaNi ca pattraaNi tulasiisahitaani ca /20/ candanaagurukastuuriikunkumaani ca saadaram / ratnapradiipanikaraM dhuupaM ca parito dadau /21/ naivedyaM tatpriyaM caiva tilalaDDukaparvataan / yavagodhuumacuurNaanaaM laDDukaanaaM ca parvataan /22/ pakvaannaanaaM parvataaMz ca susvaadusumanoharaan / parvataan svastikaanaaM ca susvaaduzarkaraanvitaan /23/ guDaaktaanaaM ca laajaanaaM pRthukaanaaM ca parvataan / zaalyannaanaaM piSTakaanaaM pravataan vyanjanaiH saha / payobhRtkalazaanaaM ca lakSaaNi pradadau mudaa /24/ lakSaaNi dadhipuurNaanaaM kalazaanaaM ca puujane / madhubhRtkalazaanaaM ca trilakSaaNi ca sundarii /25/ sarpissuvarNakumbhaanaaM pancalakSaaNi saadaram /
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.15-39 (26cd-39) daaDimaanaaM zriiphalaanaam asaMkhyaani phalaani ca /26/ khajuuraaNaaM kapitthaanaaM jambuunaaM vividhaani ca / aamraaNaaM panavaanaaM ca kadaliinaaM ca naarada / phalaani naarikelaanaam asaMkhyaani dadau mudaa /27/ anyaani parikakvaani kaaladezodbhavaani ca / dadau taani mahaabhaaga svaaduuni madhuraaNi ca /28/ svacchaM sunirmalaM caiva karpuuraadisuvaasitam / gangaajalaM ca paanaarthaM punaraacamaniiyakam /29/ taambuulaM ca varaM ramyaM karpuuraadisuvaasitam / suvarNapaatrazatakaM bhakSyapuurNaM ca naarada /30/ zailaraajapriyaamaatyaaH pupuujuH zailaraajaatmajam /31/ oM zriiM hriiM kliiM gaNezvaraaya brahmaruupaaya caarave / sarvasiddhipradezaaya vighnezaaya namo namaH /32/ ity anenaiva mantreNa dattvaa dravyaaNi bhaktitaH / sarve pramuditaas tatra brahmaviSNuzivaadayaH /33/ dvaatriMzadakSaro maalaamantro 'yaM sarvakaamadaH / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaaM phaladaH sarvasiddhidaH /34/ pancalakSajapenaiva mantrasiddhis tu mantriNaH / mantrasiddhir bhaved yasya sa ca viSNuz ca bhaarate /35/ vighnaani ca palaayante tannaamasmaraNena ca / mahaavaaggmii mahaasiddhiH sarvasiddhisamanvitaH /36/ vaakpatir gurutaaM yaati tasya saakSaat sunizcitam / mahaakaviindro guNavaan viduSaaM ca guror guruH /37/ saMpuujyaanena mantreNa devaa aanandasaMplutaaH / naanaavidhaani vaadyaani vaadayaam aasur utsave /38/ braahmaNaan bhojayaam aasuH kaarayaam aasur utsavam / dadur daanaani tebhyaz ca bandibhyaz ca vizeSataH /39/
gaNezapuujaa*		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.11-17ab: 11 zraavaNa, caturthii, candrodaya, 12ab he gives arghya to gaNeza, 12cd-13ab dhyaana of gaNeza, 13cd-14ab puujaa of gaNeza, 14cd he eats also modaka, 15ab he sleeps on the ground at night, 15cd-17ab effects.
gaNezapuujaa*		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.11-17ab zraavaNasya caturthyaaM tu jaate candrodaye mune /11/ gaNezaaya pradadyaac ca hy arghyaM vidhividaaM varaH / lambodaraM caturbaahuM trinetraM raktavarNakam /12/ naanaaratnavibhuuSaaDhyaM prasannaasyaM vicintayet / aavaahanaadibhiH sarvair upacaaraiH samarcayet /13/ naivedyaM modakaM dadyaad gaNezapriitidaayakam / evaM vrataM vidhaayaatha bhuktvaa modakam eva ca /14/ sukhaM svapyaan nizaayaaM tu bhuumaav eva kRtaarcanaH / vratasyaasya prabhaaveNa kaamaan manasi cintitaan /15/ labdhvaa loke paraM caapi gaNezapadam aapnuyaat / naanena sadRzaM caanyad vratam asti jagattraye /16/ tasmaat kaaryaM prayatnena sarvaa kaamaan abhiipsataa /
gaNezapuujaa		contents. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.1-18: 1ab on the caturthii in each pakSa, 1cd snaana with zuklatilas in the zuklapaksa. 2a after aavazyaka, 2bd puujaa with gandha, maalya, akSata, etc., 3-4 dhyaana is to be done, 5 his seven names, 6-8 his five faces, 9-10 his ten aayudhas, 11-14ab his dhyaana, 14cd-16 puujaa with duurvaa and modaka, 17-18 his ten names in mantra form.
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.1-18 (1-12ab) mahezvara uvaaca // pratipakSe caturthyaaM tu puujaniiyo gaNaadhipaH / snaatvaa zuklatilaiH zuddhaiH zuklapakSe sadaa nRbhiH /1/ kRtvaa caavazyakaM sarvaM gaNezasyaarcanakriyaam / prayatnenaiva kurviita gandhamaalyaakSataadibhiH /2/ dhyaanam aadau prakartavyaM gaNezasya yathaavidhi / aagamaa bahavo jaataa gaNezasya yathaa mama /3/ bahudhopaasakaa yasmaat tamaHsattvarajo'nvitaaH / gaNabhedena taany eva naamaani bahudhaabhavan /4/ pancavakro gaNaadhyakSo dazabaahus trilocanaH / kaantasphaTikasaMkaazo niilakaNTho gajaananaH /5/ mukhaani tasya pancaiva kathayaami yathaatatham /6/ madhyamaM tu mukhaM gauraM caturdantaM trilocanam / zuNDaadaNDamanojnaM ca puSkare modakaanvitam /7/ tathaanyat piitavarNaM ca niilaM ca zubhalakSaNam / pingalaM ca tathaa zubhraM gaNezasya zubhaananam /8/ tathaa dazabhujeSv eva hy aayudhaani braviimi vaH / paazaM parazupadme ca ankuzaM dantam eva ca /9/ akSamaalaaM laangalaM ca musalaM varadaM tathaa / puurNaM ca modakaiH paatraM paaNinaa ca vicintaye /10/ lambodaraM viruupaakSaM niviitaM mekhalaanvitam / yogaasane copaviSTaM candralekhaaM kazekharam /11/ dhyaanaM ca saattvikaM jneyaM raajasaM hi nRNaam iva / 
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.1-18 (12cd-18) zuddhacaamiikaraabhaasaM gajaananam alaukikam /12/ caturbhujaM trinayanam ekadantaM mahodaram / paazaankuzadharaM devaM dantamodakapaatrakam /13/ niilaM ca taamasaM dhyaanam evaM trividham ucyate / tataH puujaa prakartavyaa bhavadbhiH ziighram eva ca /14/ ekaviMzatiduurvaabhir dvaabhyaaM naamnaa pRthak pRthak / sarvanaamabhir ekaiva diiyate gaNanaayake /15/ tathaiva naamabhir deyaa ekaviMzatimodakaaH / dazanaamaany ahaM vakSye puujanaarthaM pRthak pRthak /16/ gaNaadhipa namas te 'stu umaaputraaghanaazana / vinaayakezaputreti sarvasiddhipradaayaka /17/ ekadantebhavaktreti tathaa muuSakavaahana / kumaaragurave tubhyaM puujaniiya prayatnataH /18/
gaNezapuujaa		contents. ziva puraaNa 1.16.21-23: 21ab effects, 21cd-22a zraavaNa and bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii, Friday, zatabhiSaj nakSatra, dhanus raazi, 22b worship of vidhneza, 22cd for one hundred days or for one thousand days, 23 effects.
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.16.21-23 vighnezapuujayaa samyag bhuurloke 'bhiiSTam aapnuyaat / zukravaare caturthyaaM ca site zraavaNabhaadrake /21/ bhiSagRkSe dhanurmaase vighnezaM vidhivad yajet / zataM puujaa sahasraM vaa tatsaMkhyaakadinair yajet /22/ devaagnizraddhayaa nityaM putradaM ceSTadaM nRNaam / sarvapaapaprazamanaM tat tad duritanaazanam /23/ cf. gaNezacaturthiivrata.
gaNezapuujaa		contents. ziva puraaNa 1.16.32cd-34ab: 32cd kRSNa, caturthii, worship of mahaagaNapati, 33ab effects for one pakSa, 33cd caitra, caturthii, effects for one month, 34ab bhaadrapada, caturthii, siMha raasi, effects for one year.
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. ziva puraaNa 1.16.32cd-34ab mahaagaNapateH puujaa caturthyaaM kRSNapakSake /32/ pakSapaapakSayakaarii pakSabhogaphalapradaa / caitre caturthyaaM puujaa ca kRtaa maasaphalapradaa /33/ varSabhogapradaa jneyaa kRtaa vai siMhabhaadrake / cf. gaNezacaturthiivrata.
gaNezapuujaa		contents. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.40-55: 40ab maargaziirSa, ramaa caturthii, 40cd after bathing at dawn he announces a vrata to brahmins, 41a duurvaas are used, 41b upavaasa, 41cd snaana at the prahara of the night, 42 an image is made, 43-46ac puujaa of gaNeza (44-45ab use of one hundred and one or twenty-one duurvaa grasses), 46cd worship of baalacandra, 47ab braahmaNabhojana, 47cd he himself eats madhu, 48ab visarjana of the brahmins, 48cd gaNezasmaraNa, 49ab for one year, 49cd-55 udyaapana (50ab braahmaNabhojana of twelve brahmins, 50cd-51ab use of an image(?), 51cd homa, 52 striibhojana and kumaarapuujana, 53a jaagaraNa, 53b puujaa in the morning, 53cd visarjana of the god, 54 benediction from the boys and puSpaanjali to the boys, 55ab namaskaara to the boys, 55cd effects.
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.40-55 (40-48) maargaziirSe tathaa maase ramaa yaa vai caturthikaa / praataH snaanaM tadaa kRtvaa vrataM vipraan nivedayet /40/ duurvaabhiH puujanaM kaaryam upavaasas tathaavidhiH / raatrez ca prahare jaate snaatvaa saMpuujayen naraH /41/ muurtiM dhaatumayiiM kRtvaa pravaalasaMbhavaaM tathaa / zvetaarkasaMbhavaaM caapi maardikaaM nirmitaaM tathaa /42/ pratiSThaapya tadaa tatra puujayet prayataH pumaan / gandhair naanaavidhair divyaiz candanaiH puSpakair hi /43/ vitastamaatraa duurvaa ca vyangaa vai muulavarjitaa / iidRzaanaaM tadbalaanaaM zatenaikottareNa ha /44/ ekaviMzatikenaiva puujayet pratimaaM sthitaam / dhuupair diipaiz ca naivedyair vividhair gaNanaathakam /45/ taambuulaadyarghasaddravyaiH praNipatya stavais tathaa / tvaaM tatra puujayitvetthaM baalacandraM ca puujayet /46/ pazcaad vipraaMz ca saMpuujya bhojayen madhurair mudaa / svayaM caiva tato bhujyaan madhuraM lavaNaM vinaa /47/ visarjayet tataH pazcaan niyamaM sarvam aatmanaH / gaNezasmaraNaM kuryaat saMpuurNaM syaad vrataM zubham /48/
gaNezapuujaa		vidhi. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.40-55 (49-55) evaM vratena saMpuurNe varSe jaate naras tadaa / udyaapanavidhiM kuryaad vratasaMpuurtihetave /49/ dvaadaza braahmaNaas tatra bhojaniiyaa madaajnayaa / kumbham ekaM ca saMsthaapya puujyaa muurtis tvadiiyikaa /50/ sthaNDileSTapalaM kRtvaa tadaa vedavidhaanataH / homaz caivaatra kartavyo vittazaaThyavivarjitaiH /51/ striidvayaM ca tathaa caatra baTukadvayam aadaraat / bhojayet puujayitvaa vai muurtyagre vidhipuurvakam /52/ nizi jaagaraNaM kaaryaM punaH praataH prapuujayet / visarjanaM tataz caiva punaraagamanaaya ca /53/ baalakaac caaziSo graahyaas svastivaacanam eva ca / puSpaanjaliM pradadyaac ca vratasaMpuurNahetave /54/ namaskaaraaMs tataH kRtvaa naanaakaaryaM praklpayet / evaM vrataM kRtaM yena tasyepsitaphalaM bhavet /55/
gaNezasahasranaama	txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.46.
gaNezavrata		txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.86.
gaNezezadaanavidhi	linga puraaNa 2.34. the 6th of 16 mahaadaanas.
gaNezvara		gaNezvaras headed by nandin are worshipped as the devataa of the north-east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.31 tathaivottarapuurvaayaaM nandyaadyaaMz ca gaNezvaraan / brahmarSibhuutasaMghaaMz ca yathaabhaagaM nivezayet /31/
gaNezvara		mahaagaNezvaras headed by nandiizvara are a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.59 mahaagaNezvaraaH sarve nandiizvarapurogamaaH / pragRhyataaM balir bhaktyaa mayaa saMprati coditaH /59/
gaNezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.14cd-16ab tato gaccheta raajendra gaNezvaram anuttamam /14/ zraavaNe maasi saMpraapte kRSNapakSe caturdaziim / snaatamaatro naras tatra rudraloke mahiiyate /15/ pitRRNaaM tarpaNaM kRtvaa mucyate ca RNatrayaat / tiirtha:tithi zraavaNa, kRSNa, caturdazii (15ab), pitRtarpaNa. (narmadaamaahaatmya)
gaNezvarakSetrapaalamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.62 gaNezvarakSetrapaalotpattivRttaantavarNana. (siddhaambikaamaahaatmya) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
gaNezvarapuujaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.61 (with an preceding stories of suhRdaya). (siddhaambikaamaahaatmya) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
gaNikaa			see vezyaa.
gaNikaa			bibl. Ya.V. Vasilkov, 1989/1990, "draupadii in the assembly-hall, gandharva-husbands and the origin of the gaNikaas," Indologica Taurinensia 15/16, pp. 387-398.
gaNikaa			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
gaNikaa			in the description of the town on the day of the pravezana of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.25 rucirapataakaatoraNavanamaalaalaMkRtaM prahRSTajanam / saMmaarjitaarcitapathaM suveSagaNikaajanaakiirNam /25/ abhyarcitaapaNagRhaM prabhuutapuNyahavedanirghaSam / naTanartakageyajnair aakiirNacatuSpathaM nagaram /26/ 
gaNikaa			clay used in certain snaanas. yogayaatraa 7.13-15 girivalmiikanadiimukhakuuladvayazakrapaadamRdbhir ataH / dvipavRSabhaviSaaNapaarthivagaNikaadvaaraad dhRtaabhiz ca // girizikharamRdaa muurdhaanaM valmiikamRdaa ca zaucayet karNau / nadyubhayakuulasangamamRdbhiH prakSaalayet paarzve // indrasthaanaad griivaa baahuu karivRSabhayor viSaaNaagraat / hRdayaM ca nRpadvaaraat kaTim api vezyaagRhadvaaraat // Kane 5: 797 n. 1292.
gaNin			see gaNavat.
gaNin			see graamaNii.
gaNin			the result of a kaamyeSTi for a sajaatakaama is to make the performer a gaNin. (Caland's no. 103) KS 11.4 [147,19-22] baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapet sajaatakaamas tasya gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM baarhaspatyo vai braahmaNo devatayaa svaam eva devataaM bhuuyiSThenaarpayate gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavatas sajaatair evainaM gaNinaM karoti.
gaNin			the result of a kaamyeSTi is that sajaatas makes the performer a gaNin. (Caland's no. 103) MS 2.2.3 [17,7] <baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapet payasi graamakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa tasya baarhaspatye gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM yo bahupuSTas tasya gRhaat kSiiram aahareyuH syaat svaasaaM gavaaM dugdhaM syaad udakaM puSTir evaiSaa saMbhriyate brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatiz chandaaMsi chandobhir bRhaspatir gaNii svaaM vaa etad devataaM bhuuyiSTenaarpayati> sajaatair enaM gaNinaM karoti.
gaNitapancaviMzii	bibl. Takao Hayashi, 1995, "zriidhara's authorship of the mathematical treatise gaNitapancaviMzii," Historia Scientiarum 4.3, pp. 233-250.
gaNitaprasaadhaka	as a personlity ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17cd aalekhyazabdagaNitaprasaadhakaayuSyazilpajnaaH /17/
gaNinaatha		see ganinaatha.
gaNivijjaa		bibl. Walther Schubring, 1968-69, "gaNivijjaa," IIJ 11: 130-14.
gandha			see adhivaasita.
gandha			see anulepana.
gandha			see azliila gandha.
gandha			see catuHsama.
gandha			see lepa, lepana.
gandha			see olibanum.
gandha			see paapa gandha.
gandha			see pakSaka gandha.
gandha			see saarvasurabhi.
gandha			see sarvagandha.
gandha			see sarvasurabhi.
gandha			see smell.
gandha			see sthagara.
gandha			see surabhin.
gandha			see tejasvatii, a kind of gandha.
gandha			see udvartana.
gandha			an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
gandha			of the earth, these three Rcas are called gandhapravaadaa in KauzS 54.5. AV 12.1.23-25 yas te gandhaH pRthivi saMbabhuuva yaM bibhraty oSadhayo yam aapaH / yaM gandharvaa apsarasaz ca bhejire tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /23/ yas te gandhaH puSkaram aaviveza yaM saMjabhruH suuryaayaa vivaahe / amartyaaH pRthivi gandham agre tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /24/ yas te gandhaH puruSeSu striiSu puMsu bhago ruciH / yo azveSu viireSu yo mRgeSuuta hastiSu / kanyaayaaM varco yad bhuume tenaasmaaM api saM sRja maa no dvikSata kaz cana /25/ (The refrain `maa no dvikSata kaz cana' suggests that gandha serves to soothe the hatred of the other.)
gandha			the guNa of the earth, in the description of how life comes to an end. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,4-9] tad evaM devakRte pratisaMhaare gandhaatmakaM bhuumer guNam aapaH4 prathamaM grasanti tadaasya bhramatiiva zariiraM vyaavatiSThetaapaaM5 guNodrekaad indhito 'gniH pravizya praaNaayatanamarmaaNi daaraya6n naaDiimukhebhyo rasaM dahati tadaa dahyamaanam iva zariiraM manyate7 tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati (pitRmedha).
gandha			for the apotropaeic and sanctifying power of an agreeable odour see J. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 396.
gandha (mantra)		:: koza (mantra), see koza (mantra) :: gandha (mantra) (BaudhZS).
gandha			:: sugandhitejana, see sugandhitejana :: gandha (ZB).
gandha			prohibited as a brahmacaaridharma. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti.
gandha			prohibited before the godaana. BharGS 1.10 [10,14] na praag godaanakarmaNa snaaniiyam abhiharate na gandhaan. (godaana).
gandha			in the samaavartana the pupil wears gandha. ManGS 1.2.15 chatram dhaarayate daNDaM maalaaM gandham /15/
gandha			PW. m. 1) b) wohl riechender Stoff, Wohlgerueche.
gandha			given to the pitRs in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.2.35 zucau deze braahmaNaan anindyaan ayugmaan udaGmukhaan upavezya /31/ darbhaan pradaaya /32/ udakpuurvaM tilodakaM dadaati pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav etat te tilodakaM ye caatra tvaam anu yaaM ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /33/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /34/ tathaa gandhaan /35/
gandha			given to the pitRs in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [24,13-14] haviSya-udakaM tiraH pavitraM gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaat.
gandha			enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.7 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
gandha			one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
gandha			piSTa and apiSTa gandhas are used as havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti //
gandha			used as a havis in the laangalayojana. ParGS 2.13.1-2 puNyaahe laangalayojanaM jyeSThayaa vendradaivatyam /1/ indraM parjanyam azvinau maruta udalaakaazyapaM svaatikaariiM siitaam anumatiM ca dadhnaa taNDulair gandhair akSatair iSTvaanaDuho madhughRte praazayet /2/ 
gandha			an enumeration of materials of gandha/anulepana for the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [154.1-3] raktacandanaM malayajo devadaaruH kunkumo manaHzilaa zankhapiSTaM tilapiSTaM ketakiirajaH kastuuriiti navaanulepanaani malayaja eka eva vaa sarveSaam. In the grahayajna.
gandha			an enumeration. bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.18bd gandhaaz tu bahudhaa mataaH / candanaagurukastuuriikunkumaadiprabhedataH.
gandha			an enumeration recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.165cd-166 kuSThaM maaMsii vaalakaM ca kukkutii jaatipattrakam /165/ nalikoziiramustaM ca granthiparNii ca sundarii / punar apy evamaadiini gandhayogyaani cakSate /166/
gandha			used in the deviipuujaa. devii puraaNa 123. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, p. 66.)
gandha			dear to devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.28-29 candanaM ziitalaM caiva kaaliiyakasamanvitam / anulepanamukhyaM tu devyai dadyaat prayatnataH /28/ karpuuraM kunkumaM kuurcaM mRganaabhiM sugandhikam / kaaliiyakaM sugandheSu devyaaH priitikaraM param /29/
gandha			an enumeration of eight kinds of gandha dear to viSNu for lepana. padma puraaNa 5.80.57cd-58 candanaaguruhriiberakSRNakunkumarocanaa /57/ jaTaamaaMsiimuraa caiva viSNor gandhaaSTakaM viduH / tais tair gandhayutaiz caapi viSNor angaani lepayet /58/ (paripuujaavidhi)
gandha			an enumeration. padma puraaNa 6.36.8cd vilepanaM tu kartavyaM kunkumaagarucandanaiH. (pakSavardhinii)
gandha			an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 1.2.34.22 zriikhaNDaagarukaazmiirazazinaH kramazo 'dhikaaH / maaM ca taiz ca samaalabhya syaac chriimaan subhagaH sukhii /22/ (lingapratiSThaa)
gandha			an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.26 iizaputra namas tubhyaM namo muuSakavaahana / candanaM gRhyataaM deva saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / tasmaad yajnaad iti (RV 10.90.9) candanam /26/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
gandha			an upacaara. effects given to viSNu with the ninth Rc of the puruSasuukta (RV 10.90.9). skanda puraaNa 6.239.34cd-37 navamyaa ca sulepaz ca kartavyo yajnamuurtaye /34/ suyakSakardamair lipto viSNur yena jagadguruH / tenaapyaayitam etad dhi vaasitaM yazasaa jagat /35/ tejasaa bhaaskaro loke devatvaM praapya maanavaH / brahmalokaadike loke modate candanapradaH /36/ candanaalepasubhagaM viSNuM pazyanti maanavaaH / na te yamapuraM yaanti caaturmaasye vizeSataH /37/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara)
gandha			dear to suurya, an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.122-124ab vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM kunkumaM raktacandanam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani varaanane /122/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / yaadRzaM kunkumaM jaatii zatapatraM tathaaguruH /123/ kiM tasya na bhavel loke yaz caibhiz caarcayed ravim / (suuryapuujaa)
gandha			bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.16-21  (saptasaptamiivrata)(?)
gandha			dear to suurya, various results according to different kinds, an enumeration. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.22-26ab vilepanaM kunkumena sarvakaamaphalapradam / iha loke sukhii bhuutvaa daataa svargam avaapnuyaat /22/ candanasya pradaanena zriyam aayuz ca vindati / raktacandanadaanena sarvaM dadyaad divaakaraH /23/ api rogazatair grastaiH kSpraarogyam avaapnuyaat / vartigandhaiz ca saugandhyaM paramaM vindate naraH /24/ kastuurikaalepanakair aizvaryam atulaM labhet / karpuurasaMyutair gandhaiH kSmaadhipaadhipatir bhavet /25/ catuHsamena gandhena kiM tulyaM praapnuyaan naraH / (saptasaptamiivrata)
gandha			dear to suurya, various results according to different kinds, an enumeration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.175cd-179 vilepanaM kunkumena sarvakaamaphalapradam /175/ iha loke sukhii bhuutvaa akSayaM svargam aapnuyaat / candanasya pralepena zriyam aayuz ca vindati /176/ raktacandanalepena sarvaM dadyaad divaakaraH / api rogazatair grastaH kSemam aarogyam aapnuyaat /177/ gatigandhaM ca saubhaagyaM paramaM vindate naraH / kastuurikaamardanakair aizvaryam atulaM labhet /178/ karpuurasaMyutair gandhaiH kSmaadhipaadhipatir bhavet / catuHsamena gandhena sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /179/ (suuryapuujaa)
gandha			an enumeration, varaaha puraaNa 179.11-12ab tato dadyaat tu gandhaani ye mayaa samudaahRtaaH / karpuuraM kunkumaM caiva tvacaM caagurum eva ca /11/ rasaM ca candanaM caiva silhaloziirakaM tathaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
gandha			dear to viSNu. viSNudharma 81.33 candanaagarukarpuurakunkumoziirapadmakaiH / anulipto hariH bhaktyaa varaan bhogaan prayacchati.
gandha			an enumeration of gandhadravyas which are put into the kumbha for the dikpaalasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.82-85ab candana-uziiratagarakumbhamaagurukesaraan / tvakpatramustahriiberapriyangvelaarasaaMs tathaa /82/ gandhamaaMsiiM tathaa spRkkaaM rocanaM raamakaM buTim / kaziirukaamRtaanaM ca kakubhaM padmakaM tathaa /83/ kastuurikaaM taruSkaM ca karpuuraM naaDikaM tathaa / jaatiiphalaM lavangaaz ca kakkolaiH saha cuurNitaaH /74/ gandhadravyaaNi caanyaani yathaalaabhaM vinikSipet.
gandha			an enumeration of gandhadravyas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 etair agniM prajvaalya kuryaat homakarmaaNi / laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadayaH kundrusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu etaa samaahRtya ekatram abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM mantraM japataani ... .
gandha			an enumeration of gandhadravyas. susiddhikara suutra 26 (Giebel's translation p. 241).
gandha			as havis in a rite to obtain a graama by a kulapatikaama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,14] kulapatikaamaH gandhaaM(>gandhaan?) juhuyaat ghRtaaktaaM(>-aktaan?) / graamaM labhati /
gandha			an enumeration of varieties of gandha to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.171cd-172ab puutikaM mRganaabhiM ca rocanaaM padmacandanam /171/ kaaleyakaM tuugragandhaM turuSkaM caapi varjayet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
gandha			an enumeration of varieties of gandha to be avoided in the viSNupuujaa. viSNudharma 81.34-35a kaaleyakaM tungakaM ca padmacandanam eva ca / nRRNaaM bhavanti rogaaya dattaani puruSottame /34/ tasmaad ebhir na govindaH puujaniiyo mahaasura /
gandha			kunkuma or candana which has been first smeared on a zaalagraamazilaa is to be applied on the body. HirGZS 1.1.9 [4,14-15] zaalagraamazilaalagnaM kunkumaM14 candanaM yas tu dehe dhaarayate sa mukto bhavati //
gandha			of vraNas; their prakRti and vikRti. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 28.10 kaTus tiikSNaz ca visraz ca gandhas tu pavanaadibhiH / lohagandhis tu raktena vyaamizraH saannipaatikaH /28.9/ laajaatasiitailasamaaH kiM cid visraaz ca gandhataH / jneyaaH prakRtigandhaaH syuH ato 'nyad gandhavaikRtam //
gandhaahuti		used to worship various deities at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta //
gandhaara		see Gandhar.
gandhadaana		see daana.
gandhadaana		on the day of zatabhiSaj. AVPZ 1.50.1ab ... / ... gandhaM chatabhiSag bhavet /1/ (nakSatradaana)
gandhaka		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
gandhaka		sulfur.
gandhaka		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.51-52ab gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHsilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/ manaHzilaaM tathaa gaatre tilakalkaM ca saMdhiSu /
gandhakaaSTha		an enumeration of various gandhakaaSThas which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3)
gandhakaaSTha		for prajvaalana before aavaahana of agni in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 arkakaaSThaM sadaa jvaalya gandhakaaSThaani-r eva ca / ghRtaM sarSapaM laajaa dadyaad agnibhojanam ekaviMzati (6)
gandhakuTi		as a place for a rite to see manjuzrii in a svapna. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,12-14] tathaiva kRSNaaSTamyaaM gandhakuTiM pravizya bhagavato 'grataH sahasraM japet / gandhapuSpaadibhir balividhaanaM kRtvaa tataH svapne pazyati bhagavaan aaryamanjuzriiH /
gandhamaadana		PW. 1) m. c) N. pr. eines wegen seiner schoen duftenden Waelder hochgeruehmten Gebirges. ... Aller Wahrscheinlichkeit nach is durch das m. das Gebirge, durch das n. der darauf stehende Wald bezeichnet worden.
gandhamaadana		bibl. R. Gruenendahl, 1993, "Zu den beiden gandhamaadana-Episoden des aaraNyakaparvan," StII 18: 103-138. mahaabhaarata.
gandhamaadana		mentioned in a mantra recited at the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.17 yathendraH sahendraaNyaa avaaruhad gandhamaadanaat / evaM tvam asmaad azmano avaroha saha patnyaa // (vivaaha)
gandhamaadana		a mountain surrounding the meru in the west. agni puraaNa 212.14d maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana)
gandhamaadana		a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.142.22-24 te vayaM taM (saMkarSaNaM) naravyaaghraM sarve viira didRkSavaY / pravekSyaamo mahaabaaho parvataM gandhamaadanam /22/ vizaalaa badarii yatra naranaaraayaNaazramaH / taM sadaadhyuSitaM yakSair drakSyaamo girim uttamam /23/ kuberanaliniiM ramyaaM raakSasair abhirakSitaam / padbhir eva gamiSyaamas tapyamaana mahat tapaH /24/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gandhamaadana		indratoyaa river flows in the vicinity of gandhamaadana mountain. mbh 13.26.11 indratoyaaM samaasaadya gandhamaadanasaMnidhau / karatoyaaM kurangeSu triraatropoSito naraH / azvamedham avaapnoti vigaahya niyataH zuciH /11/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
gandhamaadana		one of the mountains surrounding kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.70cd-71ab mahaamaayaagirir yas tu nairRtyaaM samavasthitaH /70/ sa gandhamaadano naamnaa sarvadaa zaMkarapriyaH / (kaamaakhyamaahaatmya)
gandhamaadana		a tiirtha/a mountain in kaamaruupa with a zivalinga called bhRngeza. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.67-73 etaa yaa kathitaa nadyaH sarvaa vai dakSiNasravaaH / tasmaad iizaanakaaSThaayaaM parvato gandhamaadanaH /67/ yatra bhRngaahvayaM lingaM zivasyaaste mahattaram / sa eva parvatazreSThaH praaptaH kSetrasya pazcime /68/ dhRtvaa brahmazilaaM deviiM saavitraM pratigaaminii / gandhamaadanasyaante bhRngezasya padadvayam /66/ sravadgangaajalaM caaste kuNDaM tatraantaraalakam / antaraalakakuNDe tu snaatvaa piitvaa ca tajjalam /70/ bhRngezasya tato dRSTvaa zilaasaMsthaM padadvayam / puujayitvaa mahaabhRngaM gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /71/ zambhupaadasamudbhuutam antaraaladRzaakaram / vRSadhvajapadaanaaM tvam saMyojaya mahaavRSa /72/ ity anena tu mantreNa snaanaM kRtvaantaraajale / bhRngadevaM tataH pazyet kubjapiiThaantavaasinam /73/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
gandhamaadana		a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.26 ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ (an enumeration of tiirthas)
gandhamaadana		made of iron or silver or clay. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.41 evaM dakSiNadigbhaage navatolakanirmitam / praadezamaatralohaM tu raupyeNa gandhamaadanam / mRdaa saMghaTanaiH pazcaat kadaa cana Rcaa yajet /41/ (taDaagaadividhi)
gandhamaadanaparvatamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.10-19: 3.1.10 paapavinaazanatiirthamaahaatmya (zuudradharma), 3.1.11 siitaasarastiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.12 mangalatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.13 ekaantaraamanaathatiirthamaahaatya (amRtavaapikaatiirthamaahaatmya), 3.1.14 brahmakuNDamaahaatmya (tripuNDramaahaatmya, lingapariikSaa), 3.1.15 hanumatkuNDamaahaatmya), 3.1.16-17 agastitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.18a raamakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.18b raamakuNDatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.19 lakSmaNatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.20 jaTaatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.21 lakSmiitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.22 agnitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.23 cakratiirtha, 3.1.24 zivatiirthamaahaatmya/kapaalatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.25 zankhatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.26 gangaayamunaagayaakhyatiirthatrayamaahaatmya, 3.1.27 koTitiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.28 saadhyaamRtatiirthamaahaatmya, 3.1.29 sarvatiirthamaahaatmya. (setumaahaatmya)
gandhamaalya		JaimGS 1.12 [13,11] stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii. in the upanayana.
gandhamaalya		BodhGS 1.11.2 apaaM samiipe dve striipratikRtii kRtya gandhair maalyena caalaMkRtyaivam evaabhyarcayati /2/ In the yakSiibali.
gandhamaalya		BodhGS 2.5.54 uttareNaagniM dve striipratikRtii kRtya gandhair maalyena caalaMkRtya (in the text: caasaMkRtya) trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa zraddhaamedhe priyetaam iti // in the upanayana.
gandhamaalya		BodhGS 3.11.1-2 atheme devate prabaadhitaav udvaahakaale yakSyatamyau bhavatas tayos tad upakLptaM bhavati yat sarpabalau /1/ apaaM samiipe dve striipratikRtii kRtya gandhair maalyena caalaMkRtyaivam evaabhyarcayati /2/ In the yakSiibali.
gandhamaalya		given to jyeSThaa in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.9 devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM bhuur bhuvas suvar oM jyeSThaayai havir nivedayaami iti nivedayati /8/ atha dizaaM baliM hRtvaa gandhamaalye dve vaasasii nivedyaM dattvaannaM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa / namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir upasthaaya sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /9/
gandhamaalya		BaudhDhS 2.8.14.7 .. gandhair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya .. . in the zraaddha.
gandhamaalya		Rgvidhaana 2.23 bRhaspata (RV 3.62.4-6) iti pancaahaM pratyRcaM juhuyaad ghRtam / hutvaagnim arcayitvaa tu gandhamaalyaiH sadhuupakaiH //
gandhamaalya		Rgvidhaana 2.68-72 kRSiM prapadyamaanas tu sthaaliipaakaM yathaavidhi / juhuyaat kSetramadhye tu zunaM vaahaas tu pancabhiH (RV 4.57.4-8) /68/ yathaalingaM tu viharel laangalaM kRSiivalaH / indraaya ca marudbhyaz ca parjanyaaya bhagaaya ca /69/ puuSNe dhaanyaaya siitaayai zunaasiiram athottaram / hutvaa tu pRthag etaasaaM yajed etaaz ca devataaH /70/ gandhamaalyopahaaraiz ca phalalaajaasuraasavaiH / pravapaNe pralavane khalasiitopahaarayoH /71/ etaa eva yajen nityaM devataa vidhinaa zuciH / amoghaM karma bhavati kRSir vardhati sarvadaa /72/
gandhamaalya		AzvGPA 22 [253,17-18] praag eva daive 'rghyam annaadyaM ca datvaa gandhamaalyaiH paatram arcayitvaa tRtiiyenaapidhaaya hutazeSaM pitRbhyaH paaNiSu dadyaat. In the sapiNDiikaraNa.
gandhamaalya		used for the puujaa in the rite of dvaaraapaavaraNa*. arthazaastra 14.3.55 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zarkaraa ekaviMzatisaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /54/ tato gandhamaalyena puujayitvaa nikhaanayet /55/ dvitiiyena puSyenoddhRtyaikaaM zarkaraam abhimantrayitvaa kapaaTam aahanyaat /56/ abhyantaraM catasRNaaM zarkaraaNaaM dvaaram apaavriyate /57/
gandhamaalyadhuupaanjanaadarzapradiipa	AVPZ 44.3.6. In the zraaddhavidhi.
gandhamaalyadhuupadiipaacchaadana	AzvGPA 27 [260,3-4] sarveSaaM navaanaaM gandhamaalyadhuupadiipaacchaadanaM pratisvaM dadyaat yathaavarNam. In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa.
gandhamaalyadhuupadiipaacchaadana	AzvGS 4.7.17 etasmin kaale gandhamaalyadhuupapiipaacchaadanaanaaM pradaanam. in the paarvaNa zraaddha. see also 4.8.1 (Kane 2: 730).
gandhapaana		used as an offering in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti //
gandhapaana		used as havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti)
gandhapancangulika      Jataka, tr. vol.2, p.72, n.1.
gandhapravaada		Whitney on AV 12.1.23: Verses 23-25 [so the schol.] are called in KauzS 13.12 and 54.5  gandhapravaadaas (likewise in the comm. to 24.24); they are also reconed as belonging to the second varcasyagaNa (see note to KauzS 12.10). [AV 12.1.23-25 yas te gandhaH pRthivi saMbabhuuva yaM bibhraty oSadhayo yam aapaH / yaM gandharvaa apsarasaz ca bhejire tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /23/ yas te gandhaH puSkaram aaviveza yaM saMjabhruH suuryaayaa vivaahe / amartyaaH pRthivi gandham agre tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /24/ yas te gandhaH puruSeSu striiSu puMsu bhago ruciH / yo azveSu viireSu yo mRgeSuuta hastiSu / kanyaayaaM varco yad bhuume tenaasmaaM api saM sRja maa no dvikSata kaz cana /25/]
gandhapriyangu		used in the snaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.204.3cd maaghyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / paTe vaa yadi vaarcaayaaM kRSNaM saMpuujayet sadaa /2/ puurvoktaM sakalaM kuryaad dhaviSyaM ca dharaadhipa / nityaM samaacaret snaanaM tathaa gandhapriyangunaa /3/ (saubhaagyaavaaptivrata)
gandhapriyangu		as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan, amaatya, graama, nagara, etc. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1 [58,1-4] aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH puurNamaasyaa zuklapuSpaaNaa gandhapriyangutagaraM kaTukatailaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaamaatyasaantaHpuraparivaaraa graamanagaranigamajanapadahastyazvagomahiSyaa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi)
gandha, puSpa		cf. in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25.13-14] haviSyodakaM tiraH pavitraM gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaat.
gandha, puSpa		cf. in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [28.2] gandhaan sumanasaz ca dadyaan namo vaH pitara iti SaDbhiH..
gandha, puSpa		cf. in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya ... .
gandha, puSpa, dhuupa	cf. their concrete acts in the aadityabali. BodhGZS 2.5.1 ... agreNaagnim aadityam aalikhya saMstiirya SoDazabhir arkaparNair abhyantaraagraiH pradakSiNaM maNDalam aastiirya gandhodakenaabhyukSya puSpair avakiirya dhuupenaadhivaasya ... .
gandhapuSpa		see gandha, puSpa.
gandhapuSpa		see gandhamaalya.
gandhapuSpa		ManGS 1.16.1.
gandhapuSpa		cf. BodhGS 1.8.2-3 naapitaaya payodanaM dattvaa graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraikam udumbaramuulaM pazyanti taM pradakSiNaM parisamuuhya pradakSiNaM gandhair anulipyan japati yathaa tvaM vanaspata uurjaa abhyutthito vanaspate / zatavalzo virohasvaivam ahaM putraiz ca pazubhiz ca sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhema iti /2/ sumanobhiH pracchaadayati yathaa tvaM vanaspate phalavaan asy evam ahaM putraiz ca pazubhiz ca phalavaan bhavaani iti /3/ in the naapitakarma.
gandhapuSpa		AgnGS 1.2.6 [39,12] gandhapuSpair agnim alaMkRtya. the description of the saayaMpraatarhoma in the vivaaha.
gandhapuSpaakSata	BodhGZS 4.20.[376,10-18]; HirGZS 1.6.22 [89,10-18] graamasyottarapuurvadeze devaagaare catuSpathe vaa zucau same deze gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipya tilasarSapalaajair gandhapuSpaakSatair avakiirya sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaa kumbhasthaapanaM kRtvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaapraNiitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM devataaz caavaahayati vyaahRtiibhiH yajnapuruSam aavaahayaami .... In the graamasya utpaatazaanti.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see caturupacaara.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see gandha, puSpa.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see gandha, puSpa, dhuupa.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see gandhapuSpa.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see maalaa.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see puujaa.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	see sraj.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	try to find it in other CARDs.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.6 pavitre paaNau pradaaya naamagotre samuccaarya mama pitar eSa te 'rghyaH pitaamaha prapitaamaheti / gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaachaadanaantair arcayitvaa ghRtaaktam annam aadaaya mekSaNapaaNir agnaukaraNaM kariSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaataH somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /6/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	cf. in the vivaaha, of the house. BodhGS 1.6.22 atha zriimantam agaaraM saMmRSTopaliptaM gandhavantaM puSpavantaM dhuupavantaM diipavantaM talpavantaM saadhivaasaM dikSu sarpissuutrendhanapradyotitam udakumbhaadarzocchirasaM prapaadya ... 
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the viSNubali, of twelve names of viSNu beginning with kezava. BodhGS 1.11.8-9 etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH ity abhyarcya /8/ atha viSNava aahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kam, tad asya priyam, pra tad viSNuH, paro maatrayaa, vicakrame, tri devaH iti /9/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the zraaddha, of the ancestors. BodhGS 2.11.23 athainaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipamaalyair yathopapaadaM saMpuujya pRcchati uddhriyataam agnau ca kriyataam itiitare pratyaahuH.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the aSTamiivrata, of rudra. BodhGS 3.8.2 athaato 'rdhamaase 'rdhamaase 'STamyaaM braahmaNaa brahmacaariNas striyaz caahar upavasanti /1/ atha pradoSe rudraM viruupaakSaM sapatniikaM sasutaM sagaNaM sapaarSatkam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya pratipuruSaM paiSTikaan diipaan ekaatiriktaaMs catasro 'STau vaa devasyaayatane pratidizaM pradyotayati uddiipyasva jaatavedaH maa no hiMsiit iti dvaabhyaaM havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM sviSTam agne abhi iti dvaabhyaaM ca /2/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the utsarga, of the ancestors. AgnGS 1.2.2 [16.7-8] amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai svaahaa amuSmai svaahety annena.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in a rite to decorate the house of the bridegroom after the vivaaha, of the ancestors?. AgnGS 1.7.1 [41.5-6] gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair yavaakSatataNDulair abhyarcya.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the zataabhiSeka, of a kalaza. AgnGS 2.4.6 [65.13-14] kuurcaM nidhaayaakSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipaadyaiH kalazaan alaMkRtya sarvaasaaM dizaaM kalazeSv aavaahayati. 
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the vaayasabali, of the birds. AgnGS 2.4.8 [69.8-11] amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti paayasodanena piNDaM pradakSiNaM dadyaat / amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama ity upasthaaya. 
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the ravikalpa, of the sun's twelve names. AgnGS 2.4.11 [74.8-10] amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya paadyam udakaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti atha daivataan udvaasayati.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the grahayajna, of the grahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.6-7] svena svena mantreNa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya balim upahRtya namaskRtya.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the naaraayaNabali, of naaraayaNa. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179.13-15] sahasraziirSaa puruSa ity etenaanuvaakenaakSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipair aSTaakSareNa vaa dadyaat / pazcimaaM dizam upavezya pradhaanaahutiir juhoti viSNor nu kaM viiryaaNi pro vocam iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya paro maatrayaa iti yaajyayaa juhoti /
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	VaikhGS 7.6 [108.15-17] dakSiNaagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tannaamnaa pretam aavaahya tailam anjanaM snaanaM vaasodakaM dattvaa paadyaacamanagandhapuSpadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair abhyarcya saayaM praatar baliM dattvodakam dadaat. In the period after the cremation till to the tenth day.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	all aayatanas are decorated with gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa. BodhGPbhS 1.8.4 tuuSNiiM sarvaaNy aayatanaani gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH pratyalaMkaroti /4/ (zraaddha on the tenth day after vivaaha)
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	two brahmins representing vizve devaaH are worshipped. BodhGPbhS 1.8.10 aa paridhaanaat kRtvaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH braahmaNaav upavezya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya vaizvadevena caruNaanudizya vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa iti /10/ (zraaddha on the tenth day after vivaaha)
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	water mixed with tilas and madhu is worshipped. BodhGPbhS 1.8.18 athainad gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya. (zraaddha on the tenth day after vivaaha)
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the paazupatavrata, of rudra. AVPZ 40.1.9-12 bhasmanaa snaanaM raudrahomasnapanaM ca sarpiHkSiiragandhodakair /9/ gandhapuSpadhuupadiipodanapaayasayaavakalaajaadi pradakSiNaantaM ca /10/ nivedya nirmaalyagandhahaariihaasagiitavaadanaadyupahaaraan /11/ dakSiNena tRtiiyam upatiSThate /12/ 
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	AzvGPZ 2.10 [158,29-159,26] daily puujaa of the iSTa devas. 23 upacaaras are enumerated [159,15-18] aavaahanam aasanaM paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM snaanam aacamanaM vastram aacamanam upaviitam aacamanaM gandhapuSpaaNi dhuupaM diipaM naivedyaM paanaarthaM jalam uttaram aacamaniiyaM mukhavaasaM stotraM praNaamaM dakSiNaaM visarjanaM ca kuryaat /
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	given to vizve devaaH in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,20-21] gandhapuSpdhuupadiipaan ubhayor dvir dattvaa20cchaadanaM dadyaat /.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in a zraaddha performed on the tenth days after the vivaaha, of two braahmaNa who represent the ancestors. BodhGPbhS 1.8.10 vizvebhyo devebhyaH braahmaNaav upavezya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya.  See also BGPbhS 1.8.18.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara. BodhGZS 1.16.34 ... svena svena mantreNa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya balim upahRtya laajaapuupapRthukaadyupahaaraaMz ca dattvaa ... .
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	given to the dead person in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa ... /2/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,12-14] asaav eSa te 'rgha iti prathame paatre saMsravaant sa12mavaniiya pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti nyubjaM paatraM nidadhaaty atra gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa13vaasasaaM ca pradaanam /2/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, anna, phalodaka	in the utsarga, of the ancestors. BodhGS 3.9.8-9. pRthakpRthag etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti /8/ annenaamuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaaheti / phalodakenaamuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaamiiti /9/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, anna, phalodaka	in the utsarga, of the ancestors. BharGS 3.11 [78.2-5] etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaannaphalodakair amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahety annenaamuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaamiiti phalodakenaatra namasyanti. 
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, anna, phalodaka	in the utsarga, of ancestors. HirGS 2.8.15 amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahety annenaamuM tarpayaamiiti phalodakenaamuSmai namo 'muSmai nama ity upasthaaya /15/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, anna, phalodaka	in the viSNukalpa, of viSNu. BodhGZS 3.7.3 daivatam arcayaty etair eva naamadheyaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair annena amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti phalodakena amuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaami iti.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.5 aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH hiraNyavarNaaH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa tair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSyai namo 'muSyai namaH iti ... /5/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, anna, phalodaka	in the dhuurtabali, of dhuurta. BodhGZS 4.2.23 uttaraardhaat sviSTakRtam avadaayaantaHparidhi saadayitvopotthaaya daivatam arcayaty etair eva naamadheyair gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti / annena amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti / phalodakena amuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaami iti /23/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the naaraayaNabali. BodhGZS 3.20.9 atha braahmaNaan aahuuya sadarbhopakLpteSv aasaneSuupavezyaathainaan vastragandhapuSpadhuupadiipair maalyair abhyarcyaathaabhyanujnaatas tilaghRtamizraM havis samudaayutya haste juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namo naaraayaNaaya svaahaa ity aadi caturviMzatiH mantraa uuhyaaH /9/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the vaayasabali. BodhGZS 3.23.7 athainaan gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti paayasaM dadhyodanaM vaa havir nivedayati ankatebhyas svaahaa / kankatebhyas svaahaa / kadruputrebhyas svaahaa / vaayasebhyas svaahaa / brahmaputrebhyas svaahaa / iti madhye /7/ 
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the mRtabali, of the ancestors. BodhGZS 4.3.2 athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa ... //
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the taDaagavidhi, of the yuupadevataa. BodhGZS 4.4.6 maNimuktaapravaalasuvarNarajataakSatair avakiirya jaghanena yuupaM sthaNDilaM kRtvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praniitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM devaan aavaahayati brahmaNe viSNave zriyai suuryaaya candraayaagnaye yamaaya nirRtyai varuNaaya vaayave somaayezaanaaya ity aavaahya suvarNarajataakSatair avakiirya yuupadevataaM gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya yuupam upatiSThate tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti /6/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	in the zraaddha, of the ancestors. ParGSPZ 2 [443,13-14] asaav eSa te 'rgha iti prathame paatre saMsravaant sa12mavaniiya pitRbhyaH sthaanam asiiti nyubjaM paatraM nidadhaaty atra gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa13vaasasaaM ca pradaanam /2/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa	an avaTa for the ekoddiSTa is decorated with gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, naalikeras and maalyas. GautPS 1.4.17 gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedya	see pancopacaara.
gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedya	in the worship of vaasudeva in pauSiinaama* viSNu smRti 90.3 pauSii cet puSyayuktaa syaat, tasyaaM gaurasarSapakalkodvartitazariiro gavyaghRtapuurNakumbhenaabhiSiktaH sarvauSadhibhiH sarvagandhaiH sarvabiijaiz ca snaato ghRtena bhagavantaM vaasdevaM snaapayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedyaadibhir abhyarcya vaiSNavaiH zaakrair baarhaspatyaiz ca mantraiH paavake hutvaa sasuvarNena ghRtena braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /3/ (pauSiinaama*)
gandhanaakulii		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.7a: gandhanaakulii sugandhaa raasnaa.
gandhanaakulii		used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/
gandharva		see "gandharva and apsaras."
gandharva		see bhuutagaNa*.
gandharva		see citraratha.
gandharva		see dhRtaraaSTra.
gandharva		see gandharvaaNii.
gandharva		see gandharva janavid.
gandharva		see gandharva janivid.
gandharva		see gandharva pativedana.
gandharva		see haahaahuuhuu.
gandharva		see iSTagandharva.
gandharva		see soma, gandharva, agni.
gandharva		see upaava.
gandharva		see vizvaavasu.
gandharva		their connection with conception. E. W. Hopkins, Epic Mythology, 1915, p.147f. Meyer, Trilogie, III, p. 74. Gonda, Religionen Indiens, I, p. 101.
gandharva		bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 115.
gandharva		bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1996, "gandharva and soma," StII 20: 225-255.
gandharva		bibl. Alex Wayman. 1997. The vedic gandharva and rebirth theory: "Dr. Prabha Joshi Memorial Lecture" (Second Series). Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute.
gandharva		bibl. Th. Oberlies, 2005, "gandharva und die drei Tage waehrende >Quarantaene<," IIJ 48, pp. 97-109.
gandharva		in Buddhism gandharva is required in order that coitus of parents may lead to a conception, bibl. A. Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 212, c. n. 28: O.H. de A. Wijesekera, 1964, "The Concept of vijnaana in theravaada Buddhism," JAOS, 84,3: 256.
gandharva		bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, pp. 128-129, n. 141.
gandharva		the number of the gandharvas is six thousand three hundered thirty three. AV 11.5.2c brahmacaariNaM pitaro devajanaaH pRthag devaa anusaMyanti sarve / gandharvaa enam anvaayan trayastriMzat trizataaH SaTsahasraaH sarvaant sa devaaMs tapasaa piparti /2/
gandharva		27 in number, in a mantra used at the chariot drive in the vaajapeya. BaudhZS 11.6 [72.15-73.2] vaayur vaa tvaa manur vaa tvaa gandharvaaH saptaviMzatiH / te agre azvam ayunjante asmiJ javam aadadhuH //
gandharva		they know oSadhi. AV 8.7.23 varaaho veda viirudhaM nakulo veda bheSajiim / sarpo gandharvaa yaa vidus taa asmaa avase huve //
gandharva		they are striikaamas. KB 12.3 [54,11-14] gandharvaa ha vaa indrasya11 somam apsu pratyaayitaa gopaayanti ta u ha striikaamaas te haasu manaaMsi12 kurvate tad yathaa pramattaanaaM yajnam aahared evaM tad upanaamuka u evainaM yajno13 bhavati ya evaM veda. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
gandharva		three gandharvas and their bhakti. JB 2.241 [264,2-13] trayo gandharvaaH / teSaam eSaa bhaktir agneH pRthivii vaayor antarikSam asaav aadityasya dyauH / tad eSaabhyanuucyate `trayaH kRNvanti bhuvaneSu retas tisraH prajaa aaryaa jyotir agraaH / trayo gharmaasa uSasaM sacante sarvaaM it taaM anu vidur vasiSThaaH // iti tad yad aaha traya kRNvanti bhuvaneSu reta ity agniH pRthivyaam retaH kRNoti vaayur antarikSa aadityo divi / tisraH prajaa aaryaa jyotir agraa iti /241/ vasavo rudraa aadityaaH / teSaam etaj jyotir agraM yad asaav aadityaH / trayo gharmaasa uSasaM sacanta ity agnir uSasaM sacate vaayur uSasaM sacata aaditya uSasaM sacate / sarvaaM it taaM anu vidur vasiSThaa iti ye vai braahmaNaaz zuzruvaaMsas te vasiSThaas te hy etat sarvaM anu viduH / etaavaan vaava triraatraH /
gandharva (mantra)	:: agni (mantra), see agni (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB).
gandharva (mantra)	:: candramas (mantra), see candramas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB).
gandharva (mantra)	:: indra (mantra), see indra (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (MS).
gandharva (mantra)	:: kaama (mantra), see kaama (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (TS).
gandharva (mantra)	:: manas (mantra), see manas (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB).
gandharva (mantra)	:: mRtyu (mantra), see mRtyu (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (MS, TS).
gandharva (mantra)	:: parjanya (mantra), see parjanya (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (TS).
gandharva (mantra)	:: suurya (mantra), see suurya (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB).
gandharva (mantra)	:: vaata (mantra), see vaata (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (KS, MS, ZB).
gandharva (mantra)	:: yajna (mantra), see yajna (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra) (KS, MS, TS, VS, ZB).
gandharva		addressed as a devataa who was the second husband of the bride in a mantra used when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.10 ... somasya jaayaa prathamaM gandharvas te 'paraH patiH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH /3/ (AV 14.2.3, cf. RV 10.85.40) ... /10/
gandharva		addressed as a devataa who gave the bride second to agni in a mantra used in the vivaaha.  cf. RV 10.85.41 somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // See GobhGS 2.1.18 (when the bridegroom leads the bride to the fire), ManGS 1.10.10 (the first mantra of ten aajyaahutis), KathGS 25.22 (at the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other), KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.4, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride).
gandharva		addressed as a devataa who found the bride second in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo agniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyaja iti /22/
gandharva		addressed as a devataa who found the bride second in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyo 'haM manuSyajaaH //
gandharva		addressed as a devataa who found the bride second in a mantra used in the vivaaha when the bride and groom look at each other. ParGS 1.4.16 athainau samiikSayati /  ... somaH prathamo vivide gandharvo vivida uttaraH / tRtiiyo 'gniS Te patis turiiyas te manuSyajaaH //
gandharva		a devataa requested to drive away the yazoghnii tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 ... gandharva praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai yazoghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... .
gandharva		worshipped, see iSTagandharvapuujaa*.
gandharva		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.6.1.47b  itarajanebhyaH svaaheti nirleDhi // gandharvetarajanebhyaH svaaheti praataH /47/
gandharva		worshipped by offering Rzya, mayuura, zyena in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (devataa)
gandharva		worshipped in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 [157,9] haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami. In the upanayana.
gandharva		worshipped at the roots of the planted vaTas in the vaTapratiSThaa: yakSas, naagas, gandharvas, marudgaNas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.3cd-4 yuupam aaropayet pazcaad vaTamuulaiH samarpayet /3/ yakSaan naagaaMz ca gandharvaan siddhaaMz caiva marudgaNaan /4/
gandharva		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/
gandharva		a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/
gandharva		worshipped as a devataa of the south-east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.26 puurvadakSiNato vahnir nivezyaH svaahayaa saha / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa rudraaH sarpagaNaas tathaa /26/
gandharva		a devataa worshipped by offering madhupaayasa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.38 ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/
gandharva		a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.61 naaradas tumburuz caiva vizvaavasupurogamaaH / parigRhNantu me sarve gandharvaa balim udyatam /61/
gandharva		plays an important role at the time of conception. majjhimanikaaya, mahaataNhasaMkhayasutta, vol. 1, pp. 265-266 tiNNaM kho pana bhikkhave sannipaataa gabbhassaavakkhanti hoti idha maataapitaro ca sannipatitaa honti maataa ca na utunii hoti gandhabbo ca na paccupaTThito hoti n'eva taava gabbhassaavakkanti hoti idha maataapitaro ca sannipatitaa honti maataa ca utunii hoti gandhabbo ca na paccupaTThito hoti n'eva taava gabbhassaavakkhanti hoti yato ca kho bhikkhave maataapitaro ca sannipatitaa honti maataa ca utunii hoti gandhabbo ca paccupaTThito hoti evaM tiNNaM sannipaataa gabbhassaavakkanti hoti.
gandharva		receive the result of a faulty worship. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.13cd-14 sthaapayet padmamadhye tu tad dhastaM na viyojayet /13/ kRte viyoge hastasya puSpaat tasmaac ca bhairava / gandharvaiH puujyate devii puujakair naapyate phalam /14/ (mahaamaayaakalpa)
gandharva		an enumeration of eleven gandharvas. TA 1.9.35 (TA 1.9.2).
gandharva		an enumeration of eleven gandharvas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.16cd-17 citraangadaz citrarathaz citraseno 'tha tumburuH /16/ puurNaayur anaghaz caiva tathaa zaaliziraaH prabhuH / zRngaarakarNo 'tibalo bhiimo bhiimaparaakramaH /17/ (description of vaizravaNa)
gandharva		an enumeration of twelve gandharvas who are present in each of the twelve months in the sun. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.32-49 tumburur naaradaz caiva gandharvau gaayataaM varau / ... /32/ ... madhumaadhavayor eva gaNo vasati bhaaskare / tathaa griiSmau tu dvau maasau ... /34/ ... / ... gandharvau ca hahaa huuhuu /35/ ... zucizukrau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... /37/ ... / ... gandharvau bhaanudardurau /38/ ... zarady ete punaH zubhraa nivasanti sma devataaH / ... /40/ citrasenaz ca gandharvas tathaa vasuruciz ca yaH / ... /41/ ... /42/ ... /43/ haimantikau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... /44/ ... /45/ citraangadaz ca gandharvo 'ruNaayuz caiva taav ubhau / sahe caiva sahasye ca vasanty ete divaakare /46/ ... /47/ gandharvo dhRtaraaSTraz ca suuryavaarcaaz ca taav ubhau / ... /48/ ... / ete tapastapasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /49/ (aadityaanucara)
gandharva		an enumeration of twelve gandharvas: one of the six gaNas two members of each of which follow suurya/aaditya in one of six Rtus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.2c, 7d, 11a, 14ab, 18cd, 24ab yasmin yasmin kratau brahmann anuyaanti raviM prabhum / ye ye devaprabhRtayas tan me tvaM vaktum arhasi /1/ ... tumburur naaradaz caiva gandharvau gaayanau varau /2/ ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM nidaaghe taan nibodhase(>nibodha me??) / ... menakaa sahajanyaa ca gandharvau ca haahaa huuhuu /7/ ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM praavRTkaale nibodha me /9/ ... zucisenaugrasenau ca vraataz caivaaruNaz ca vai / pramlocety apsaraaz caiva nimlocantii ca te ubhe /11/ ... ataH paraM nibodhasva zaratkaale naraadhipa / ... citrasenaz ca gandharvas tathaa vasuruciz ca vai / vizvaacii ca ghRtaacii ca tathaa caivaapsaradvayam /14/ ... ataH paraM pravakSyaami hemante tava paarthiva / ... citrasenaz ca gandharva uurNaayuz ca mahaabalaH /18/ ... ataH paraM ca dharmajna zizire gadataH zRNu / tvaSTaa viSNur jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca /21/ ... gandharvo dhRtaraaSTraz ca suuryavarcaas tathaaparaH / candramaa graharaajaz ca anuyaati divaakaram /24/ (aadityaanucara)
gandharva		an enumeration of thirteen gandharvas in a mantra for the raajaabhiSeka. agni puraaNa 219.34cd-36ab citraangadaz citrarathaH citrasenaz ca vai kaliH /34/ uurNaayur ugrasenaz ca dhRtaraaSTraz ca nandakaH / haahaa huuhuur naaradaz ca vizvaavasuz ca tumburuH /35/ ete tvaam abhiSincantu gandharvaa vijayaaya te /
gandharva		an enumeration of twenty-seven gandharvas in a mantra for the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.57cd-61ab citraangadaz citrarathaz citrasenaz ca viiryavaan / uurNaayur anaghaz caiva ugrasenaz ca viiryavaan dhRtaraaSTraz ca gopaz ca suuryaavartas tathaiva ca / yugapas traNayaH kaarSNir nandaz citras tathaiva ca / kaliH zaaliH ziraa raajan parjanyo naaradas tathaa vRSaparvaa ca haMsaz ca tathaa caiva hahaa huuhuuH / vizvaavasus tumburuz ca tathaa ca suruciz ca yaH / ete tvaam abhiSincantu gandharvaaH pRthiviipate //.
gandharva		? a kind of place of the performance of the haviSyakalpa in the vivaaha. KathGS 19.3 athaato haviSyakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ dazavaarSikaM brahmacaryaM kumaariiNaaM dvaadazavarSikaM vaa /2/ brahmacaryaante gandharve devakule vaa dvaav agnii prajvaalya dvau pazuu upaakaroty aryamNe dakSiNaM praajaapatyam uttaram /3/ asaMbhave tv ekapazuH /4/ taNDulair vaa kuryaat /5/ yathaasthaanaM pazur yathaasthaanam avadaanaani tathaa haviH /6/
gandharva		as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH.
gandharva		the bali for the gandharvas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.2-3] tatra guDapuurNapaayasaM ca puurvaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM gandharvaanaaM sa baliH.
gandharvaaH somarakSaaH	:: dhiSNyaaH. ZB 3.6.2.9 ... ete gandharvaaH somarakSaa jugupur ime dhiSNyaa imaa hotraaH.
gandharvaaH somarakSaaH	:: hotraaH. ZB 3.6.2.9 ... ete gandharvaaH somarakSaa jugupur ime dhiSNyaa imaa hotraaH.
gandharvaahuti		see mahaahuti.
gandharvaahuti		txt. BaudhZS 10.50 [52,5-113 (agnicayana).
gandharvaahuti		vidhi. BaudhZS 10.50 [52,5-13] etayaiva srucopaghaataM dadhnaa madhumizreNa gandharvaahutii5r juhoti hetayo naamastha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa iti (TS 5.5.10.c(a)) pazcaa6d aasiinaH puurve bile juhoti nilimpaa naama stha teSaaM vo7 dakSiNaa gRhaa ity (TS 5.5.10.c(b)) uttarata aasiino dakSiNe bile juhoti8 vajriNo naama stha teSaaM vaH pazcaad gRhaa iti (TS 5.5.10.c(c)) purastaad aasiino9 'pare bile juhoty avasthaavaano naama stha teSaaM va uttaraad gRhaa10 iti (TS 5.5.10.c(d)) dakSiNata aasiina uttare bile juhoty athaitenaiva yatheta11m etya yatraiva prathamam ahauSiit tad dve juhoty adhipatayo naama stha kravyaa12 naama sthety.
gandharvaahuti		the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.3.8 [27.10-11] gandharvaahutiiH hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa iti SaDbhiH. (udakazaanti)
gandharva and apsaras	in the context of possession. "Insanity is due to possession by demons, especially the mind-bewildering gandharvas and apsaras. Note 33: See the note on AV 6.111.4, SBE. XLII. 520. Cp. IS I. 217, note. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda and the gopathabraahmaNa, p. 62.)
gandharva and apsaras	in the context of possession. AV 4.37 appeals to the plant `goats-horn' (ajazRngii: comms., meSazRngii, and viSaaNii) to drive rakSas, apsaras and gandharvas out of a possessed person. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 62.
gandharva and apsaras	make one mad. TS 3.4.8.4 gandharvaapsaraso vaa etam unmaadayanti ya unmaadyati.
gandharva and apsaras	in the raaSTrabhRt mantra gandharva is identified with various deities and the essential aspects of these deities are mentioned as apsaras. TS 3.4.7.1-3 a. RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa, b. saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psarasa aayuvaH, c. suSumnaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya nakSatraaNy apsaraso bekurayo, d. bhujyuH suparNo yajno gandharvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa stavaaH, e. prajaapatir vizvakarmaa manaH /1/ gandharvas tasya rksaamaany apsaraso vahnaya, f. iSiro vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo 'psaraso mudaa, g. bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa iha ca / sa no raasvaajyaaniM raayas poSaM suviiryaM saMvatsariiNaaM svastim // h. parameSThy adhipatir mRtyur gandharvas tasya vizvam apsaraso bhuvaH, i. sukSitiH subhuutir bhadrakRt suvarvaan parjanyo gandharvas tasya vidyuto 'psaraso ruco, k. duurehetir amRDayaH /2/ mRtyur gandharvas tasya prajaa apsaraso bhiiruvaz, l. caaruH krpaNakaazii kaamo gandharvas tasyaadhayo 'psarasaH zocayantiir naama sa idaM brahma kSatraM paatu taa idaM brahma kSatraM paantu tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaahaa, m. sa no bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gRhaa iha ca / uru brahmaNe 'smai kSatraaya mahi zarma yaccha /3/
gandharva and apsaras	nyagrodha, udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are trees which are gRhas of gandharva and apsaras. TS 3.4.8.4-5 naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayati.
gandharva and apsaras	related with mithunas. ZB 9.4.1.2-3 yad v evaitaa raaSTrabhRto juhoti / prajaapater visrastaan mithunaany udakraaman gandharvaapsaraso bhuutvaa taani ratho bhuutvaa paryagacchat taani parigatyaatmann adhattaatmann akuruta tathaivainaany ayam etat parigatyaatman dhatta aatman kurute /2/ sa yaH sa prajaapatir vyasraMsata / ayam eva sa yo 'yam agniz ciiyate 'tha yaany asmaat taani mithunaany udakraamann etaas taa devataa yaabhya etaj juhoti /3/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt)
gandharva and apsaras	related with gandha and ruupa; a quasi-nirvacana(?). ZB 9.4.1.4 gandharvaapsarobhyo juhoti / gandharvaapsaraso hi bhuutvodakraamann atho gandhena ca vai ruupeNa ca gandharvaasparasaz caranti tasmaad yaH kaz ca mithunam upapraiti gandhaM caiva sa ruupaM ca kaamayate /4/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt)
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [5.8] atha yat praagudiiciir apa utsincati gandharvaapsarasas tena priiNaaty. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.)
gandharva and apsaras	ZB 11.5.3.7 ... yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tena ... /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.)
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [80.2-4] ... yad apareNaahavaniiyam udakaM srucaa nyanaiSaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaapraiSaM yat sruvaM ca srucaM ca pratyataapsaM saptarSiiMs tenaapraiSam ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.)
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.4] athopamaarSTi / sa yat prathamam upamaarSTi tena gandharvaapsarasaH priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.)
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaitS 7.22d ... aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa ninayati sarpetarajanaan iti / barhiSaa prakSaalya sarpapuNyajanaan iti dvitiiyam / gandharvaapsarasaH ity apareNa tRtiiyam /22/
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the prapad of the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.2.2 bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya om prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/
gandharva and apsaras	worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.24 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/
gandharva and apsaras	a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.7 viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/
gandharvagraha		see graha: possession.
gandharvagraha		mbh 3.219.50 gandharvaaz caapi yaM divyaaH saMspRzanti naraM bhuvi / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM graho gaandharva eva saH /50/
gandharvagraha		its lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.10 hRSTaatmaa pulinavanaantaropasevii svaacaaraH priyaparigiitagandhamaalyaH / nRtyan vai prahasati caaru caalpazabdaM gandharvagrahaparipiiDito manuSyaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 6, n. 22.)
gandharvahasta		an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.3 kapitthabilvatarkaariivaaMziigandharvahastakaaH / kuberaakSii ca yojyaa syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/
gandharva janavid	a devataa of the three aajya offerings in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.8 ... anvaarabhyaaghaaraav aajyabhaagau hutvaa agnaye janavide svaahety uttaraardhe juhoti somaaya janavide svaaheti dakSiNaardhe gandharvaaya janavide svaaheti madhye /8/
gandharva janivid	a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.11 atha juhoty agnaye janivide svaahaa somaaya janivide svaahaa gandharvaaya janivide svaahaa /11/
gandharvanagara		AVPZ 64.2.8-3.1.
gandharvanagaralakSaNaadhyaaya	bRhatsaMhitaa 36.
gandharva mantra	TA 4.11.5 (13) and the following seven mantras are called gandharva mantras. J.E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 128, n. 141.
gandharva pativedana	a devataa requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.35 gandharvaM pativedanam iti / gandharvaM pativedanaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo gandharvaH preto muncaatu maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /35/
gandharvapura		the fourth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the third month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.104d-107ab tato vrajet /104/ vrajann evaM pralapate kRpaaNatsarutaaDitaH / paraadhaanam abhuut sarvaM mama muurkhaziromaneH /105/ mahataa puNyayogena maanuSyaM labdhavaan aham / tRtiiye maasi saMpraapte gandharvanagare zubham /106/ tRtiiyamaasikaM piNDaM tatra bhuktvaa vrajaty asau /
gandharvatantra		edition. by R.C. Kak and Harabhatta Shastri, Srinagar: Kashmir Pratap Stream Press, 1934. LTT
gandharvatantra		edition. gandharvatantram in tantrasaMgraha, vol. 3, ed. by R.P. Tripathi, Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya, 1979, pp. 1-340. LTT
gandharvatantra		edition. gandharvatantram edited with Introduction by Ram Kumar Rai, Krishnadas Sanskrit Series, 87, Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy, 1986. [K17:1043] LTT.
gandharvatantra		bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 73-74.
gandharvatiirtha	a tiirtha. mbh 9.36.10-13ab chaayaaz ca vipulaa dRSTvaa devagandharvarakSasaam / gandharvaaNaaM tatas tiirtham aagacchad rohiNiisutaH /10/ vizvaavasumukhaas tatra gandharvaas tapasaanvitaaH / nRttavaaditragiitaM ca kurvanti sumanoramam /11/ tatra dattvaa haladharo viprebhyo vividhaM vasu / ajaavikaM gokharoSTraM suvarNaM rajataM tathaa /12/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan kaamaa\iH saMtarpya ca mahaadhanaiH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
gandharvatiirtha	a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.13c bhuutezvaraM tathaa tiirthaM tiirthaM dharmasamudbhavam / gandharvatiirthaM suzubhaM vaahneyatiirtham uttamam /13/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
gandharvaaNaam		:: niSpakva, see niSpakva :: gandharvaanaam.
gandharvaaNii		a devataa worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/
gandharvaapsarasaaM darzana	see darzana: of gandharvas and apsaras.
gandharvaapsarasaH	see gandarva and apsaras.
gandharvaapsarasaH	:: raaSTrabhRtaH, see raaSTrabhRtaH :: gandharvaapsarasaH.
gandharva vizvaavasu (mantra)	:: madhyama paridhi, see madhyama paridhi :: gandharva vizvaavasu (mantra) (BaudhZS).
gandharvezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.54.
gandharvezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.302.
gandhasragdaama		ManGS 2.6.4; 6. comm. on 4: tathaa gandhaaz candanaagarupramukhaaH / srajaH sumanomaalaas taa eva daamaa raasnaas tadvatyaaM vedyaaM.
gandhasraj		the king wears it in the tulaapuruSavidhi. AVPZ 11.1.9 yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kaarayitvaa vaaso gandhasrajaz caabadhniiyaat /9/ (tulaapuruSavidhi)
gandhataarika		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.29b ramaNyaaM ca upaspRzya tathaa vai gandhataarike / ekamaasaM niraahaaras tv antardhaanaphalaM labhet /29/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
gandhataila		used to be smeared on havis in a rite to become a vidyaadharacakravartin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684.27-685.1] paTasyaagrata aadhaarako agnim upasamaadhaaya pratidinaM vardhamaanaa puujaa kaaryaa / gandhatailaaktaanaaM kanakasya tuTimaatraM sahasraM juhuyaat / yaavad bhagavaan varadaH / tataH vidyaadharacakravartii bhavati / yaM praarthayati / (try to find it further in `hemasaadhanapaTala.)
gandhatoya		see gandhodaka.
gandhauSadhii		JaimGS 2.5 [30.19] gandhauSadhiibhiH saMsRjya. In the asthisaMcayana.
gandhavatii		PW. 2) f. f) N. pr. einer Stadt.
gandhavatii		a purii of vaayu, its description. skanda puraaNa 4.13.
gandhavatii		PW. 2) f. g) N. pr.eines Flusses.
gandhavatii		a river in avantii. skanda puraaNa 5.2.1.11c yatraasti ca mahaapuNyaa sarvapaapaharaa paraa / tathaa gandhavatii puNyaa divyaa navanadii priyaa /11/ niilagangaa caturthii tu zreSThaa nadyaH prakiirtitaaH / aasaaM tu saMgame snaatvaa zraaddhaM yaH kurute naraH /12/ gangaayaas triguNaM devi caturvargaphalapradam / (caturaziitilingamaahaatmya, avantii)
gandhayukti		bRhatsaMhitaa 76.
gandhayukti		Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 73-74; 84.
gandhayukti		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.64. zodhanavamanavirecanabhaavanaapaakabodhanadhuupanavaasanaadigandhayuktikathanam.
gandhayukti		in the naagarasarvasva of padmazii. (James McHugh in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, pp. 113-114.)
gandhayukti		gandha for Mercury is a mixture of kaaliiyaka, kunkuma, priyangu, etc.. bRhadyaatraa 18.12ab yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ (grahayajna)
gandhayuktivid		as a personlity ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17ab udapaanayantragaandharvalekhyamaNiraagagandhayuktividaH /
gandhazuukara		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
gandhodaka		try to find it in other CARDs.
gandhodaka		used to smear musical instruments which the bride plays in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.2 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve caahoraatre /3/
gandhodaka		BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya ... . (sarpabali)
gandhodaka		BharGS 3.17 [85,17] catvaari paatraaNi satilagandhodakena puurayitvaa. (sapiNDiikaraNa)
gandhodaka		used at the snapana in the viSNupratiSThaavidhi. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,5-6] aSTau kalazaan aahRtya pancagavya5ghRtadadhikSiiraakSatodakaphalodakakuzodakaratnodakaiH puurayitvaa. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi)
gandhodaka		in the aadityabali. BodhGZS 2.5.1 ... agreNaagnim aadityam aalikhya saMstiirya SoDazabhir arkaparNair abhyantaraagraiH pradakSiNaM maNDalam aastiirya gandhodakenaabhyukSya puSpair avakiirya dhuupenaadhivaasya ... .
gandhodaka		bRhatsaMhitaa 77.32. how to prepare the fragrant water.
gandhodaka		all materials of the puujaa are sprinkled with gandhatoya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.85cf nyaasaM kRtvaatmano dehe deve kuryaat tathaa nRpa / sarvopacaarasaMpannaM kRtvaa samyaG niriikSayet /84/ kunkumaagarukarpuuracandanena vimizritam / gandhatoyam upaskRtya gaayatryaa praNavena ca / prokSayet sarvadravyaaNi pazcaad arcanam aacaret /85/ (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa)
gandhodaka		an item of praazana, see praazana (gandhatoya).
gandhodaka		used as praazana in the turn of bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.40a bhaadre zuklatRtiiyaayaaM puujayet himaadrijaam / godhuumaannaM nivedyaiva praazayec candanaM sitam /39/ gandhodakaM tataH praazya sakhiibhiH sahitaa svapet / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM maargapaaliizataM labhet /40/ (aanantaryavrata)
gandhodaka		used for the snapana of kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.16c kSiirasnaanaM prakurvanti ye naraaH kRSNamuurdhani / zataazvamedhajaM puNyaM bindunaa bindunaa smRtam /14/ dadhi kSiiraad dazaguNaM ghRtaM dadhno dazottaram / ghRtaad dazaguNaM kSaudraM kSaudraad dazaguNottaram /15/ puSpodakaM ca ratnodaM vardhanaM ca dazottaram / mantrodakaM ca gandhodaM tathaiva nRpasattama /16/ ikSo rasena snapanaM zatavaajimakhaiH samam / tathaiva tiirthaniiraM sa phalaM yacchati bhuumipa /17/ (kRSNapuujaa in dvaarakaa)
gandhodaka		used for the snapana of nine naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.16cd zraavaNe maasi pancamyaaM zuklapakSe vizeSataH / snaapayen nava naagaaMz ca gandhatoyaiH sugandhibhiH /16/ teSaaM kule prayacchanti abhayaM praaNarakSaNam /17/ (naagapancamii)
gangaa			see asthikSepa.
gangaa			see caturgangaa.
gangaa			see gangaajala.
gangaa			see gangaamRd.
gangaa			see gangaanadii.
gangaa			see gangaaprazaMsaa.
gangaa			see gangaasnaana.
gangaa			see gangaatoyasparza.
gangaa			see gangaavataraNa.
gangaa			see pazcimavaahinii.
gangaa			see tarpaNa.
gangaa			see uttaravaahinii.
gangaa			for a river or a tiirtha the name of which has gangaa in part, see "var."
gangaa			var. aakaazagangaa (a tiirtha).
gangaa			var. niilagangaa (a tiirtha).
gangaa			var. saptaganga (a tiirtha).
gangaa			var. saptagangaa (a tiirtha).
gangaa			var. triganga (a tiirtha).
gangaa			var. zivagangaa (a tiirtha).
gangaa			var. zvetagangaa (a tiirtha).
gangaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
gangaa			bibl. D.H.H. Ingalls, 1951, "Source of a muulasarvaastivaadin story of the origin of the Ganges," Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies 14, pp. 185-188.
gangaa			bibl. Lueders, 1951, varuNa I, p. 157ff.
gangaa			bibl. Odette Viennot, 1964, Les divinite's fluviales gangaa et yamunaa aux portes des sanctuaires de l'Inde: Essay d'e'volution d'un the`me de'coratif, Publications du Muse'e Guimet, Recherches et documents d'art et d'arche'ologie, Tome X, Paris: Presses universitaires de France.
gangaa			bibl. Heinrich von Stietencron, 1972, gangaa und yamunaa: Zur symbolischen Bedeutung der Flussgoettinnen an indischen Tempeln. Otto Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden. [K17:232]
gangaa			bibl. Andreas Bock, 1984, Der saagara-gangaavataraNa-Mythus in der epischen-puraaNischen Literatur. Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, Universitaet Hamburg. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag Wiesbaden GmbH. puraaNa. [K5;7;27]
gangaa			bibl. Andreas Bock, 1987, "Zwei Fassungen des saagara-gangaavataraNa-Mythus im mahaabhaagavatapuraaNa und bRhaddharmapuraaNa," in Harry Falk, ed., Hinduismus und Buddhismu,. Festschrift fuer Ulrich Schneider, Freiburg.
gangaa			a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10ab mandaakinii payoSNii mahaanadii sindhumaalatiipaaraaH /
gangaa			a river ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.15cd gangaakauzikyaadyaaH sarito vaidehakaambojaaH /15/
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river. AVPZ 42.2.4 sarasvatiiM gayaaM gangaaM naimiSaM puSkaraaNi ca / smRtvaa tiirthaani puNyaani avagaahej jalaM tataH // (snaanavidhi)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.10 gangaayaaM vizeSataH // (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
gangaa			a tiirthaa river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.11ab yatra kva cana gangaayaaM zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / yamasya bhaginii devii yamunaa paapanaazinii /11/ yatra kva cana tasyaaM hi zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 1.207.7d nandaam aparanandaaM ca kauzikiiM ca yazasviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM caiva gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
gangaa			a tiirthaa/a river. mbh 3.85.10 gangaa yatra nadii puNyaa yasyaas tiire bhagiirathaH / ayajat taata bahubhiH kratubhir bhuuridakSiNaiH /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.135.5cd-7 eSaa prakaazate gangaa udhiSTira mahaanadii /5/ sanatkumaaro bhagavaan atra siddhim agaat paraam / aajamiiDhaavagaahyainaaM sarvapaapaiH pramokSyase /6/ apaaM hradaM ca puNyaakhyaM bhRgutungaM ca parvatam / tuuSNiiM gangaaM ca kaunteya samaatyaH samupaspRza /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.36 vidhye zataguNaa proktaa gangaayaam api tatsamaa / aaryaavarte madhyadeze brahmaavarte tathaiva ca /36/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.28a gangaayaaM ca mahaabhaage yat puNyaM yaamunesu ca / saarasvateSu gomatyaaM brahmaputreSu saptasu /28/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river in an enumeration of 14 eminent tiirthas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.3 iizvara uvaaca // asti lokeSu vikhyaataa gangaa tripathagaa nadii / sevitaa devagandharvair munibhiz ca niSevitaa /3/ tapanasya sutaa devii yamunaa lokapaavanii / pitRRNaaM vallabhaa devii mahaapaatakanaazinii /4/ candrabhaagaa vitastaa ca narmadaamarakaNTake / kurukSetraM gayaa devi prabhaasaM naimiSaM tathaa /5/ kedaaraM puSkaraM caiva tathaa kaayaavarohaNam / tathaa puNyatamaM devi mahaakaalavanaM zubham /6/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya)
gangaa			a tiirtha/a river. vaamana puraaNa 34.7b sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
gangaa			a mantra dedicated seemingly to gangaa is used in the pitRmedha when the dead body is laid down on a bed. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,6-8] yasyaabhoktaa zakala6 ity ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati tathaiva zayana7m abhyukSya gaangeyeti zaayayiita (pitRmedha).
gangaa			as "a river" or "a sacred river". padma puraaNa 6.146.6 yatra saabhramatii puNyaagangaa naama mahaanadii / tatra hastimatii naama gangayaa saha saMgataa /6/
gangaa			Kane, vol.4, 585-596.
gangaa			puraaNas on the gangaa: mbh 3.85, 13.26.26-103, naarada 2.38-45, 51.1-18, padma 5.60.1-2.127, agni 110 (tatraasthikSepe phalam), matsya 180-185, padma 1.33-37. Kane, vol.4, p.585.
gangaa			birth. naarada puraaNa 1.10.
gangaa			birth. padma puraaNa 6.240.39-48. In the episode of the vaamanaavataara. 44cd-46 sitaacaalakanandaacacakSurbhadraayathaakramam /44/ tataz caalakanandaa ca meror dakSiNataH smRtaa / tridhaanaamnaa tripathagaa trisrotaa lokapaavanii /45/ svarge mandaakinii proktaa tv adho bhogavatii tathaa / madhye vegavatii gangaa paavanaarthaM nRNaaM zivaa /46/
gangaa			birth from one zikhara of trikuuTa. skanda puraaNa 5.3.6.
gangaa			devii's birth as gangaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 13.
gangaa			its nirvacana: varaaha puraaNa, chap.82. Kane, vol.4, p.589.
gangaa			her birthday: vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.15.22cf tRtiiyaa naama vaizaakhe zuklaa naamnaakSayaa tithiH / himaalayagRhe yatra gangaa jaataa caturbhujaa /22/
gangaa			her birthday: vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 13.7 vaizaakhe maasi zuklaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM dinaardhake / gangaa samabhavac chuklaa sucaarumukhapankajaa //
gangaa			the date of her descent from the himaalaya to the earth: jyeSTha, zukla, dazamii. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.24ab. In the dazaharaa.
gangaa			date of her descent on the earth: jyeSTha, zukla, dazamii. naarada puraaNa 1.119.7 jyeSThe zukladazamyaaM tu jaahnavii saritaaM varaa / samaayaataa dharaaM svargaat tasmaat saa puNyadaa smRtaa /7/ Kane 5: 91.
gangaa			the date of her descent from the brahmaloka: vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.15. (akSayatRtiiyaavrata)
gangaa			date of her descent from the brahmaloka: vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. niilamata 679,681 zukle vaizaakhamaasasya tRtiiyaayaaM dvijottama / yavaan utpaadayaamaasa kRtaM ca kRtavaan yugaM /679/ ... gangaasaMpuujanaM kaaryaM tasminn ahani kaazyapa / brahmalokaat tripathagaaM pRthivyaam avataarayat //681/ (akSayatRtiiyavrata*)
gangaa			date of her descent from the brahmaloka: vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.15 vaizaakhe maasi zuklaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM janaardanaH yavaan utpaadayaam aasa yugaM caarabdhavaan kRtam / brahmalokaat tripathagaaM (gangaaM) pRthivyaam avataarayat. (akSayatRtiiyavrata)
gangaa			date of her descent: vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.229.4cd-11 vaizaakhamaasazuklasya tRtiiyaayaaM varaanane /4/ maanuSyam avatiirNaasi tadaa puujaam avaapsyasi / (akSayatRtiiyaavrata)
gangaa			jahnu-gangaa episode. Bock, saagara-gangaavataraNa, p.236, n. 22.
gangaa			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.19-20. upaakhyaana. bhagiiratha, jahnu.
gangaa			gangaa was discharged from the right ear of jahnu. naarada puraaNa 1.116.11 vaizaakhazuklasaptamyaaM jahnunaa jaahnavii svayam / krodhaat piitaa punas tyaktaa karNaraMdhraat tu dakSiNaat /11/ date of event. In the gangaasaptamii. naarada puraaNa 2.41.37. svayam in 11b is replaced by puraa.
gangaa			her purification power, in the saagara-gangaavataraNa myth, in the episode that the grandsons of sagara went to heaven whose ashes are washed with the water of the ganga, the concept of her purificatory power is reflected. As for the general statement of this power of her, see Bock 1984,83ff., 163, 186.
gangaa			txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10: gangaa-upaakhyaanam, tasyaaH puujaadi.
gangaa			worshipped in the raamaayaNa as a vratakathaa of the durgaapuujaa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.19.28 tatra siitaa suradhuniiM natvaa stutvaa ca bhaktitaH / balibhir matsyamaaMsaadyair gangaapaaraM tato yayuH //
gangaa			gangaa is the highest deity: Bock 1987,56.
gangaa			gangaa is loved by ziva: skanda puraaNa 7.3.38.7cd-15.
gangaa			gangaa is the wife of ziva: Bock 1987,50, 56.
gangaa			gangaa is paarvatii: Sontheimer 1990, 124.
gangaa			gangaa is paadodaka of viSNu. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.18 gangaa paadodakaM viSNoH phalgur hy aadigadaadharaH / svayaM hi dravaruupeNa tasmaad gangaadhikaM viduH /18/ (gayaazraaddha)
gangaa			one attains the paramaa gati by meditating on gangaa at the time of death. mbh 13.27.69 utkraamadbhiz ca yaH praaNaiH prayataH ziSTasaMmataH / cintayen manasaa gangaaM sa gatiM paramaaM labhet /69/
gangaa			gangaa is a zakti. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 75.34-35 tiirthazreSThatamaaM gangaaM nRNaaM sarvaarthasaadhiniim / zaktiM niiramayiiM muurtiM lokanistaarakaariNiim /34/ avidyaachediniiM deviiM brahmavidyaapradaayiniim / gRhiita iva kezeSu mRtyunaa samupaazrayet /35/
gangaa			description of gangaa, bibl. Bock 1984, 187.
gangaa			description of gangaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.12.1cd-12ab. (birth of gangaa)
gangaa			description of gangaa. naarada puraaNa 2.41.33-35ab.
gangaa			description of gangaa. naarada puraaNa 2.43.49cd-51. (gangaapuujaa)
gangaa			gangaa is called uttaravaahini at kaazii and pazcimavaahinii at prayaaga. padma puraaNa 6.127.48-49ab tasmaac chataguNaa gangaa kaazyaam uttaravaahinii / kaazyaaH zataguNaa proktaa gangaayaamunaasaMgame /48/ saa sahasraguNaa taasaaM bhavet pazcimavaahinii / (maaghasnaana)
gangaa			the place where gangaa flows is siddhakSetra. mbh 3.83.83 yatra gangaa mahaaraaja sa dezas tat tapovanam / siddhakSetraM tu taj jneyaM gangaatiirasamaazritam /83/
gangaa			gangaa's wandering through different worlds, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.22 (brahmaaNDaad vinirgatya viSNutapomaharlokacandramaNDalasarvavarSadviipasaptapaataalaani vyaapya gangaayaa bhuuyo brahmaaNDapraveza.
gangaa			at three tiirthas, namely gangaadvaara, prayaaga and gangaasaagarasaMgama gangaa is most meritorious. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.19-20ab sarvatra durlabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaNeSu durlabhaa /19/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
gangaa			many puNyakSetras on its bank. ziva puraaNa 1.12.10-11ab himavadgirijaa gangaa puNyaa zatamukhaa nadii / tattiire caiva kaazyaadipuNyakSetraaNy anekazaH /10/ tatra tiiraM prazastaM hi mRge mRgabRhaspatau.
gangaa			the casting of the ashes or the charred bones of a cremated body in the Ganges, see asthikSepa.
gangaa			dvyakSara used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.3.13 gangety akSarayugmaM ca japaty atyantakomalam / manye vrajet tathaapy eno mahaabhuutarasaayanam /13/  gangaasmaraNa.
gangaa			dvyakSara used as a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.7.3 prabhaate yaH smared bhaktyaa gangaaity akSaradvayam / tasya nazyanti paapaani tamovad aruNodaye.
gangaa			an enumeration of 15 names. padma puraaNa 1.20.148-149 nandiniity eva te naama deveSa naliniiti ca / dakSaa pRthvii ca subhagaa vizvakaayaa zivaa sitaa /148/ vidyaadharii suprasannaa tathaa lokaprasaadinii / kSemaa ca jaahnavii caiva zaantaa zaantipradaayinii /149/ It is used as a mantra at the time of snaana.
gangaa			an enumeration of 15 names. padma puraaNa 5.95.17cd-19ab nandiniity eva te naama vedeSu naliniiti ca / dakSaa pRthvii ca vihagaa vizvagaathaa zivapriyaa / vidyaadharii mahaadevii tathaa lokaprasaadinii / kSemaMkarii jaahnavii ca zaantaa zaantipradaayinii // It is used as a mantra at the time of snaana. Search also in pmantra1.
gangaa			divided into fifteen parts: four in heaven, seven on earth (see saptagangaa) and four under the earth. brahma puraaNa 76.8-11 brahmovaaca // tad gautamavacaH zrutvaa gangaa mene dvijeritam / tredhaatmaanaM vibhajyaatha svargamartyarasaatale /8/ svarge caturdhaa vyagamat spatadhaa martyamaNDale / rasaatale caturdhaiva saivaM pancadazaakRtiH /9/ sarvatra sarvabhuutaiva sarvapaapavinaazinii / sarvakaamapradaa nityaM saiva vede pragiiyate /10/ martyaa martyagataam eva pazyanti na talaM gataam / naiva svargagataaM martyaaH pazyanty ajnaanabhuddhayaH /11/
gangaa			snaana. padma puraaNa 1.62 gangaayaaM snaanaadividhi.
gangaa			snaana in the maargaziirSa when Jupiter is connected with mRgaziirSa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.27cd-28ab mRgamaasi tathaa snaayaaj jaahnavyaaM mRgage gurau /27/ zivalokapradam iti brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa.
gangaa			zraaddha, piNDadaana or tilodaka in the maagha when Sun is connected with kumbha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.29-30 gangaayaaM maaghamaase tu tathaa kumbhagate ravau / zraaddhaM vaa piNDadaanaM vaa tilodakam athaapi vaa /29/ vaMzadvayapitRRNaaM ca kulakoTyuddharaM viduH / kRSNaveNyaaM prazaMsanti miinage ca gurau ravau /30/
gangaa			nivaasa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.31cd-32 gangaaM vaa sahyajaaM vaapi samaazritya vased budhaH /31/ tatkaalakRtapaapasya kSayo bhavati nizcitam / rudralokapradaany eva santi kSetraaNy anekazaH /32/
gangaa			becomes siddhagangaa in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.116 piiThe tu siddhagangaakhyaa svayaM gangaa samutthitaa / aamraatakasya nikaTe mama priitivivRddhaye /116/
gangaa			as a place for a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,24-26] gangaayaam aMsamaatram avatiirya lakSaM japet yaavad aadityamaNDalaM dRzyati / tataH bhagavaan siddho bhavati / yadi na pazyati na sidhyati /
gangaa			as a place for the construction of a vedikaa for a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,18-21] gangaayaamusalazabdarahite(>gangaayaaM musalazabdarahite?) zucau pradeze ubhayakuulamRttikaaM gRhya sacaturazraaM saptahastaaM vedikaaM kRtvaa madhye sahasrapatraM padmaM kRtvaa tasyopari sugatavitastipramaaNaM pancalohitakaM cakraM pratiSThaapya maNDalamadhye paTasyaagrataH saadhayitavyaH /
gangaadharatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.61. (arbudakhaNDa)
gangaadvaara		see tiirthapancaka: gangaadvaara, kuzaavarta, bilvaka, niilaparvata and kanakhala are called tiirthapancaka.
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNusmRti 85.28 gangaadvaare. nandapaNDita hereon: gangaadvaaraM haridvaaram; "kecid uucur haridvaaraM mokSadvaaraM jaguH pare / gangaadvaaraM ca ke 'py aahuH ke cin maayaapuriiM punaH //" iti skaandaat.
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha, txt. mbh 1.206.6-34. In arjuna's yaatraa. an episode of uluupii, naagakanyaa of kauravya naaga.
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.23-24 tato gaccheta dharmajna namaskRtya mahaagirim / svargadvaareNa yat tulyaM gangaadvaaraM na saMzayaH /23/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita koTitiirthe samaahitaH / puNDariikam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /24/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.28.27-29ab tato gacchen naravyaaghra namaskRtya mahaagirim / svargadvaareNa yat tulyaM gangaadvaaraM na saMzayaH /27/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita koTitiirthe samaahitaH / labhate puNDariikaM tu kulaM caiva samuddharet /28/ uSyaikaaM rajaniiM tatra gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. mbh 3.88.17-18 gandharvayakSarakSobhir apsarobhiz ca zobhitam / kiraatakiMnaraavaasaM zailaM zikhariNaaM varam /17/ bibheda tarasaa gangaa gangaadvaare yudhiSThira / puNyaM tat khyaayate raajan brahmarSigaNasevitam /18/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.12c gangaadvaare kuzaavarte bilvake nemiparvate / tathaa kanakhale snaatvaa dhuutapaapmaa divaM vrajet /12/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.29b sahyaadrau devadeveza ekaviiraH surezvarii / gangaadvaare kuzaavarte vindhyake niilaparvate /29/ snaatvaa kanakhale tiirthe sa bhaven na punarbhave / (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.21c prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaavaizaakhii*. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.126cd zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha where dakSa performed his yajna. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.2 dakSasya yajamaanasya gangaadvaare puraa prabho / anaahvaane ca zarvasya devii prakupitaabhavat /2/ (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
gangaadvaara		at three tiirthas, namely gangaadvaara, prayaaga and gangaasaagarasaMgama gangaa is most meritorious. . agni puraaNa 111.11cd-12 sarvatra sulabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaneSu durlabhaa /11/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / atra daanaad divaM yaati raajendro jaayate 'tra ca /12/ vaTamuule saMgamaadau mRto viSNupuriiM vrajet / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
gangaadvaara		at three tiirthas, namely gangaadvaara, prayaaga and gangaasaagarasaMgama gangaa is most meritorious. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.19-20ab sarvatra durlabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaNeSu durlabhaa /19/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.215.2a.
gangaadvaara		a tiirtha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.8a.
gangaadvaara		a source of gautamii/govaadarii river. ziva puraaNa 4.27.3-6 suuta uvaaca // evaM praarthitaa gangaa gautamena tadaa svayam / brahmaNaz ca girer vipraa drutaM tasmaad avaatarat /3/ audumbarasya zaakhaayaas tat pravaaho vinissRtaH / tatra snaanaM mudaa cakre gautamo vizruto muniH / gautamasya ca ye ziSyaa anye caiva maharSayaH / samaagataaz ca te tatra snaanaM cakrur mudaanvitaaH /5/ gangaadvaaraM ca tan naama prasiddham abhavat tadaa / sarvapaapaharaM ramyaM darzanaan munisattamaH(>munisattamaaH??) /6/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) (transfer of a tiirtha)
gangaadvaaramaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.3.12-98.
gangaahrada		a tiirtha of ziva/zuulapaani in mRgadhuuma. mbh 3.81.85c mRgadhuumaM tato gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra gangaahrade snaatvaa samabhyarcya ca maanavaH / zuulapaaNiM mahaadevam azvamedhaphalaM labhet /85/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaahrada		a tiirtha of ziva/zuulapaani in mRgadhuuma. padma puraaNa 3.26.96-97ab mRgadhuumaM tato gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra rudrapade snaatvaa samabhyarcya ca maanavaH /96/ zuulapaaNiM mahaatmaanam azvamedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
gangaahrada		a tiirtha in svastipura. mbh 3.81.153 gangaahradaz ca tatraiva kuupaz ca bharatarSabha / tisraH koTyas tu tiirthaanaaM tasmin kuupe mahiipate / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan svargalokaM prapadyate /153/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaahrada		a tiirtha in asthipura. padma puraaNa 3.27.66-67ab gangaahradaz ca tatraiva kuupaz ca bharatarSabha / tisraH koTyas tu tiirthaanaaM tasmin kuupe mahiiyate(?) /66/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan brahmalokaM prapadyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
gangaahrada		a tiirtha in saMnihiti. mbh 3.81.172 gangaahradaz ca tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama / tatra snaatas tu dharmajna brahmacaarii samaahitaH / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM vindati zaazvatam /172/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaahrada		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.90-91ab abhivaadya tato naamnaa dvarapaalam macakrukam / gangaahradaz ca tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama /90/ raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM vindati maanavaH / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
gangaahrada		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.33a gangaahrada upasprzya tathaa caivotpalaavane / azvamedham avaapnoti yatra maasaM kRtodakaH /33/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
gangaajala		see gangaasnaana.
gangaajala		see saarasvatya aapaH.
gangaajala		mbh 13.27.28 sarvaaNi yeSaaM gaangeyais toyaiH kRtyaani dehinaam / gaaM tyaktvaa maanavaa vipra divi tiSThanti te 'calaaH /28/
gangaajala		mbh 13.27.37-38 yas tu suuryeNa niSTaptaM gaangeyaM pibate jalam / gavaaM nirhaaranirmuktaad yaavakaat tad viziSyate /37/ induvratasahasraM tu cared yaH kaayazodhanam / pibed yaz caapi gangaambhaH samau syaataaM na vaa samau /38/
gangaajala		mbh 13.27.48 yathaa suraaNaam amRtaM pitRRNaaM ca yathaa svadhaa / sudhaa yathaa ca naagaanaaM tathaa gangaajalaM nRNaam /48/
gangaajala		mbh 13.27.52 devaaH somaarkasaMsthaani yathaa sattraadibhir makhaiH / amRtaany upajiivanti tathaa gangaajalaM naraaH /52/
gangaajala		used to be thrown into a vaapii or puSkariNii at their utsarga rites. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.18ab vaapyaadeH puSkariNyaaz ca kSiped gangaajalaM tataH / uluukhaladvayenaapi jiirNaanaaM tu kadaacana /18/ (general rules of the utsarga)
gangaajala		used to be sprinkled on the ground where trees are planted in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.31ab vanaspatiM samuddizya tato 'yam iirayed Rcam / vRkSaadiin sthaapayet puurve gaayatryaa prathamaM budhaH /28/ abjair agraM kaaMsyavastraM ratnaM dikSu yathaakramam / vriihayaz ceti (VS 18.12) mantreNa tathaa ca saritaz ca me /29/ mitratrayaz ceti tathaa puuSaa ca ma (VS 18.16) Rcaa tathaa / saMsthaapya vriihiin saMvaapya tatraiva vidhipuurvakam /30/ kSiped gangaajalaM toye sarvauSadhyudakena ca / saMsthaapya yajamaanam ca suraas tvaam iti mantrakaiH /31/
gangaajala		used as paana and punaraacamaniiya. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.29 svacchaM sunirmalaM caiva karpuuraadisuvaasitam / gangaajalaM ca paanaarthaM punaraacamaniiyakam /29/ (gaNezapuujaa)
gangaajala		most meritorious. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.48-50 yatra kutraapi gangaayaaH salilair devapuujanam / zraaddhaabhiSekakarmaadi kurute maanavottamaH /48/ jnaanato 'jnaanato vaapi vidhihiinaM bhaved yadi / daambhikaM bhaavam aasthaaya kRtaM vaa dravyavarjitam /49/ azuddhadravyasaMgena kRtaM vaa paapacetasaa / saMpuurNaphaladaM sarvaM tathaapi khalu tad bhavet /50/
gangaajala		various kinds of water which are ritually meritorious and among them the gangaajala is most meritorious. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.18-19ab bhuumiSTham uddhRtaat puNyaM tasmaat prasravaNodakam / tasmaad api tathaa puNyaM saarasaM parikiirtitam / saarasaan nairjharaM puNyaM naadeyam api nairjharaat /18/ tasmaad api ca gaangeyaM tad ihaapi vizeSataH / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
gangaajala		Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 177: His (akbar's) practice of drinking Ganges water at home and during his travels, and the cooking of his food with water taken from the Jumna or the Chenab `mixed with a little Ganges water' had deeper historical roots, for the beneficial properties of the water of the Ganges were accepted long before him by Muhammad bin Tughluq, who used it for drinking even during distant campaigns; and there had long been a market for Ganges water, even in far off provinces like the Deccan, where it was bought by Muslims as well as Hindus (note 4: aa'in-i akbarii (Blochmann), 1.58; cf. ibn battuutah (Defre'mery and Sanguinetti), 3.96 regarding Muhammad bin Tughlug; Baldeaus, A Description of East Indian Coast of Malabar and Coromandal, 593; and P. K. Gode, "Use of Ganges Water by Muslim Ruler form A.D. 1300-1800", Annals of Srivenkatezwara Oriental Institute, Tirupati, 1940, 1,3.).
gangaajalasparza	txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 74.
gangaalaharii		gangaa-laharii of Pandit Jagannath, Oriental Book Agency, 1953.
gangaakSetra		its range. naarada puraaNa 2.43.117cd-122.
gangaakuupakamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.27. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
gangaamaahaatmya	bibl. Stefano Piano, 1990, Il mito del gange: gangaa-maahaatmya, Torino: Promolibri.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. agni puraaNa 110.1-6. gangaamaahaatmyaM tatraasthikSepe phalam.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.71-81.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.35. (prayaagamaahaatmya)
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 68-75.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.6-17. gangaa's utpatti: 10.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.38.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 1.62.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.81.24-42.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.7. (gangaaziikaramaahaatmya)
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.8.(1-110).
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.9 (1-161).
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 4.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt.skanda puraaNa 4.27.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.28. vaahiika, a bad braahamaNa in kalinga, asthikSepa, ajnaanakarma.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.229.
gangaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.304 sangaalezvarasamiipavartigangaamaahaatmya.
gangaamantra		padma puraaNa 1,20,146-149:
gangaamaraNa		see tiirthamaraNa.
gangaamaraNa		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 74.1-2 gangaayaaM saMtyajan dehaM jnaanato munisattama / kaivalyaM samavaapnoti maanavaH paapavarjitaH /1/ ajnaanaac chivasaayujyam tyaktvaa tatra kalevaram / praapnuyaan maanavo gangaaprasaadaad atipaatakii /2/
gangaamaraNa		death in the gangaa. naarada puraaNa 2.43.95-102ab. death at a tiirtha.
gangaamRd		mbh 13.27.54 jaahnaviitiirasaMbhuutaaM mRdaM muurdhnaa bibharti yaH / bibharti ruupaM so 'rkasya tamonaazaat sunirmalam /54/
gangaamRd		agni puraaNa 110.5 gangaatiirthasamudbhuutamRddhaarii so 'ghahaarkavat.
gangaamRd		bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa6.30. on the benefits of besmearing the head and body with the mud of gangaa.  Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 321.
gangaamRd		tilaka of gangaamRttikaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.47 gangaamrttikayaa kRtvaa tilakaM munisattama / yat kiM cit kurute karma tat sarvaM puurNataam iyaat //
gangaamRd		naarada puraaNa 2.43.126-127 gangaatiirasamudbhuutaaM mRdaM muurdhnaa bibharti yaH / bibharti ruupaM so 'rkasya tamonaazaaya kevalam /126/ gangaapulinajaaM dhuulim aastiiryaatha nijaan pitRRn / priiNayan yo naraH piNDaan dadyaat taan svar nayed api /127/
gangaanadii		as a place for the performance of a karma: aakarSaNa of sarvanaagas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,25-28] gangaanadiim avatiirtha lakSam ekaM japet / pazcaat tatraiva paTe vaalukaamayaM caityaM kRtvaa madhu ksiiRaM caikataH kRtvaa juhuyaat / sarvanaagaa aagacchanti / yad braviiti tat sarvaM kurvanti /
gangaanadiitiira	as a place for a vaziikaraNa of anyone one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,3-8] gangaanadiitiire samudrapuline vaa anupahate maanuSavarjite vaalukaayaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaM stuupaM kRtvaa yathaavibhavato gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kuryaat evaM dine dine gandhaadiin dattvaa yaavad aSTottaraM stuupasahasraM puurNam iti paTTabandham avaapnoti tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasyecchati sa vazo bhavati /
gangaapathagangezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.267.
gangaaprazaMsaa		mbh 13.27.25-100.
gangaaprazaMsaa		mbh 13.27.63 darzanaat sparzanaat paanaat tathaa gangeti kiirtanaat / punaaty apuNyaan puruSaan zatazo 'tha sahasrazaH /63/
gangaaprazaMsaa		padma puraaNa 3.39.84-94ab.
gangaaprazaMsaa		padma puraaNa 3.43.48cd-55.
gangaaprazaMsaa		padma puraaNa 6.22.1-12.
gangaapuujaa		arthazaastra 4.3.12 parvasu ca nadiipuujaaH kaarayet /10/ maayaayogavido vedavido vaa varSam abhicareyuH /11/ varSaavagrahe zaciinaathagangaaparvatamahaakacchapuujaaH kaarayet /12/
gangaapuujaa		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.
gangaapuujaa		txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.11.
gangaapuujaa		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.41.32-36. (daana on gangaa)
gangaapuujaavidhaana	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.42.31cd-44. (after the guDadhenudaana)
gangaapuujaavidhaana	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.43. maagha, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
gangaapuujaavidhi	txt. padma puraaNa 7.9.52cd-63. After the gangaasnaana at the time of the gangaayaatraa.
gangaaraahvarkasaMgama	a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.19 prayaage yat phalaM dRSTaM zaMkareNa mahaatmanaa / tad eva nikhilaM puNyaM gangaaraahvarkasaMgame /19/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
gangaaraNya		a tiirtha. mbh 3.87.12 tataH puNyatamaa raajan satataM taapasaayutaa / ketumaalaa ca medhyaa ca gangaaraNyaM ca bhuumipa / khyaataMca saindhavaaraNyaM puNyaM dvijaniSevitam /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gangaaSTazatanaama	mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 75.3-21 oM gangaa tripathagaa devii zaMbhumaulivihaariNii / jaahnavii paapahantrii ca mahaapaatakanaazinii /3/ patitoddhaariNii srotasvatii paramaveginii / viSNupaadaabjasaMbhuutaa viSNudehakRtaalayaa /4/ svargaabdhinilayaa saadhvii svarNadii suranimnagaa / mandaakinii mahaavegaa svarNazRngaprabhedinii /5/ devapuujyatamaa divyaa divyasthaananivaasinii / sucaaruniiraruciraa mahaaparvatabhedinii /6/ bhaagiirathii bhagavatii mahaamokSapradaayinii / sindhusaMgagataa zuddhaa rasaatalanivaasinii /7/ mahaabhogaa bhogavatii subhagaanandadaayinii / mahaapaapaharaa puNyaa paramaahlaadadaayinii /8/ paarvatii zivapatnii ca zivaziirSagataalayaa / zaMbhor jaTaamadhyagataa nirmalaa nirmalaananaa /9/ mahaakaluSahantrii ca jahnuputrii jagatpriyaa / trailokyapaavanii puurNaa puurNabrahmasvaruupiNii /10/ jagatpuujyatamaa caaruruupiNii jagadambikaa / lokaanugrahakartrii ca sarvalokadayaaparaa /11/ yaamyabhiitiharaa taaraa paaraa saMsaarataariNii / brahmaaNDabhedinii brahmakamaNDalukRtaalayaa /12/ saubhaagyadaayinii puMsaaM nirvaaNapadadaayikii / acintyacaritaa caaruruciraatimanoharaa /13/ martyasthaa mRtyubhayahaa svargamokSapradaayinii / paapaapahaariNii duuracaariNii viicidhaariNii /14/ kaaruNyapuurNaa karuNaamayii duritanaazinii / giriraajasutaa gaurii bhaginii girizapriyaa /15/ menakaagarbhasaMbhuutaa mainaakabhaginii priyaa / aadyaa trilokajananii trailokyaparipaalinii /16/ (to be continued.)
gangaaSTazatanaama	mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 75.3-21 (continued from the preceeding line) tiirthazreSThatamaa zreSThaa sarvatiirthamayii zubhaa / caturvedamayii sarvaa pitRsaMtRptidaayinii /17/ zivadaa zivasaayujyadaayinii zivavallabhaa / tejasvinii trinayanaa trilocanamanoramaa /18/ saptadhaaraa zatamukhii sagaraanvayataariNii / munisevyaa munisutaa jahnujaanuprabhedinii /19/ makarasthaa sarvagataa sarvaazubhanivaariNii / sudRzyaa caakSuSiitRptidaayinii makaraalayaa /20/ sadaanandamayii nityaanandadaa nagapuujitaa sarvadevaadhidevaiz ca paripuujyapadaambujaa /21/
gangaasaagaramaahaatmya	txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 64-71.
gangaasaagaramaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.4.82-114.
gangaasaagaramaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 7.5.(1-204)-6.(1-204).
gangaasaagarasaMgama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.4 gangaayaas tv atha raajendra saagarasya ca saMgame / azvamedhaM dazaguNaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH /4/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaasaagarasaMgama	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.4 gangaayaas tv atha raajendra saagarasya ca saMgame / azvamedhaM dazaguNaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH /4/ (tiirthayaatraa)
gangaasaagarasaMgama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.114.1-3 tataH prayaataH kauzikyaaH paaNDavo janamejaya / sa saagaraM samaasaadya gangaayaaH saMgame nRpa / nadiizataanaaM pancaanaaM madhye cakre samaaplavam /2/ tataH samudratiireNa jagaama vasudhaadhipaH / bhraatRbhiH sahito viiraH kalingaan prati bhaarata /3/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gangaasaagarasaMgama	viSNusmRti 85.gangaasaagarasaMgame.  a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, tiirtha.
gangaasaagarasaMgama	a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.21d prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gangaasaagarasaMgama	at three tiirthas, namely gangaadvaara, prayaaga and gangaasaagarasaMgama gangaa is most meritorious. agni puraaNa 111.11cd-12 sarvatra sulabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaneSu durlabhaa /11/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / atra daanaad divaM yaati raajendro jaayate 'tra ca /12/ vaTamuule saMgamaadau mRto viSNupuriiM vrajet / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
gangaasaagarasaMgama	at three tiirthas, namely gangaadvaara, prayaaga and gangaasaagarasaMgama gangaa is most meritorious. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.19-20ab sarvatra durlabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaNeSu durlabhaa /19/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
gangaasahasranaama	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.29.17-168.
gangaasahasranaamastotra bibl. Bock 1987,54. in the bRhaddharmapuraaNa 50,4-171.
gangaasaikata		padma puraaNa 7.7.8 lalaaTe dRzyte yasya gangaasaikatam uttamam / sapuNyaatmaa jagat sarvaM punaati naatra saMzayaH.
gangaasaMgamayoH saMgama(?)	a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.31 gangaasaMgamayoz caiva snaati yaH saMgame naraH / dazaazvamedhaan aapnoti kulaM caiva sam uddharet /31/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaasarasvatiisaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.34 gangaayaaz ca narazreSTha sarasvatyaaz ca saMgame / snaato 'zvamedham aapnoti sarvalokaM ca gacchati /34/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaasarasvatiisaMgama	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.3 gangaayaaz ca narazreSTha sarasvatyaaz ca saMgame / snaato 'zvamedham aapnoti sarvalokaM ca gacchati /3/ (tiirthayaatraa)
gangaasarasvatiisaMgama	a tiirtha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.13cd-15ab dakSeNa ca samaahuutaa bhadrakarNezvare tvayaa /13/ sarasvatii mahaabhaagaa praviSTaa jaahnaviijalam / saMgame ca tayoH snaatvaa puujaaM mama kariSyati /14/ yaH pumaan sa gaNezatvaM mama praapsyaty asaMzayam / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
gangaasmaraNa		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.3-17.
gangaasmaraNa		padma puraaNa 7.7.70 gangaanaamaani saMsmRtya paapii mucyeta paatakaat / 
gangaasnaana		bibl. Kane 4: 590-594. 
gangaasnaana		mbh 13.27.30 snaataanaaM zucibhis toyair gaangeyaiH prayataatmanaam / vyuSTir bhavati yaa puMsaaM na saa kratuzatair api /30/
gangaasnaana		mbh 13.27.41 agnau praaptaM pradhuuyeta yathaa tuulaM dvijottama / tathaa gangaavagaaDhasya sarvaM paapaM pradhuuyate /41/
gangaasnaana		mbh 13.27.50 svaayaMbhuvaM yathaa sthaanaM sarveSaaM zreSTham ucyate / snaataanaaM saritaaM zreSThaa gangaa tadvad ihocyate /50/
gangaasnaana		mbh 13.27.61 saptaavaraan sapta paraan pitRRMs tebhyaz ca ye pare / pumaaMs taarayate gangaaM viikSya spRSTvaavagaahya ca /61/
gangaasnaana		vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.7 vaizaakhe zuklapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaaM tathaiva ca / gangaatoye naraH snaatvaa mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /7/ (tithivrata)
gangaasnaana		txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.1-50.
gangaasnaana		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.31.72-78ab.
gangaasnaana		padma puraaNa 6.22.11cd-12ab ye kurvanti naraaH snaanaM maaghamaase niraMtaram /11/ na teSaaM vidyate duHkhaM kalpaanaaM ca zatatrayam.
gangaasnaana		matsya puraaNa 102.2-31; padma puraaNa 5.89.12-42; 1.20.145-176. 1.62.
gangaasnaana		note, there is no peculiar or proper time for the gangaasnaana. padma puraaNa 7.9.154-156ab jaahnaviitiiragamane munibhis tattvadarzibhiH / na kaalaniyamaH prokto naaradaadyair maharSibhiH /154/ yadaa yadaa dvijazreSTha gangaayaaM snaanam aacaret / tadaa tadaa 'kSayaM puNyaM labhate maanavo dhruvam / 155/ gangaa sarvaaNi paapaani naazayantiiti nizcayaH / In the gangaamaahaatmya.
gangaasnaana		note, suitable date for it: brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.41ab-; deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9,11,28cd-37. Bock 1984, 185 c. n. 12.
gangaasnaana		note, different effects according to the different dates of the snaana in the Ganges. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.11.28cd-37 saamaanyadivasasnaanasaMkalpaM zRNu sundari /28/ puNyaM dazaguNaM caiva mausalasnaanataH param / tatas triMzadguNaM puNyaM ravisaMkramaNe dine /29/ amaayaaM caapi tattulyaM dviguNaM dakSiNaayane / tato dazaguNaM puNyaM naraaNaam uttaraayaNe /30/ caturmaasyaaM paurNamaasyaam anantaM puNyam eva ca / akSayaayaaM tattulyaM caitad vede niruupitam /31/ asaMkhyapuNyaphaladam eteSu snaanadaanakam / saamaanyadivasasnaanaad daanaac chataguNaM phalam /32/ manvantaraadyaayaaM tithau yugaadyaayaaM tathaiva ca / maaghasyaasitasaptamyaaM bhiiSmaaSTamyaaM tathaiva ca /33/ athaapy azokaaSTamyaaM ca navamyaaM ca tathaa hareH / tato 'pi dviguNaM puNyaM nadaayaaM tava durlabham /34/ dazaharaadazamyaaM tu yugaadyaadisamaM phalam / nandaasamaM ca vaaruNyaaM mahartve caturguNam /35/ tataz caturguNaM puNyaM dvimahatpuurvake sati / puNyaM koTiguNaM caiva saamaanyasnaanato 'pi yat /36/ candroparaagasamaye suurye dazaguNaM tataH / puNyam ardhodaye kaale tataH zataguNaM phalam /37/ (gangaapuujaa) (See also brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.10.28-41ab.)
gangaasnaana		note, a praayazcitta of the gohatyaa by gautama. ziva puraaNa 4.25.53 atha vaa tvaM samaaniiya gangaasnaanaM samaacara paarthivaanaaM tathaa koTiM kRtvaa devaM niSevaya /53/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya)
gangaasnaana		skanda puraaNa 5.3.56. descent of gangaa.
gangaasnaanamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.39-40.
gangaasnaanavidhi	txt. padma puraaNa 7.9.13cd-50.
gangaastotra		naarada puraaNa 2.43.69-84 oM namaH zivaayai gangaayai zivadaayai namo 'stu te / namo 'stu viSNuruupiNyai gangaayai te namo namaH /69/ ... .
gangaatiirtha		see zankhinii.37.9a gangaatiirtha
gangaatiirtha		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.47cd-48ab gangaatiirthaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii naraadhipa /47/ kevyaas tiirthe naraH snaatvaa labhate viiryam uttamam / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
gangaatiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.9a gangaatiirthaM tu devezaM yayaates tiirtham uttamam / kaapilaM caiva somezaM brahmatiirtham anuttamam /9/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
gangaatoyasparza	see asthikSepa.
gangaavadana		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.16cd-18 gaNezvarasamiipe gangaavadanam uttamam /16/ akaamo vaa sakaamo vaa tatra snaatvaa tu maanavaH / aajanmajanitaiH paapair mucyate naatra saMzayaH /17/ sarvadaa parvadivase snaanaM tatra samaacaret / pitRRNaaM tarpaNaM kRtvaa mucyate ca RNatrayaat /18/ (narmadaamaahaatva)
gangaavahakatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.178.
gangaavataara		see gangaavataaraka.
gangaavataara		see gangaavataraNa.
gangaavataaraka		a thing used in the pavitraaropaNa. agni puraaNa 78.9cd-10ab gangaavataarakaM kaaryaM sujaatena sudhautakam /9/ granthiM kuryaac ca vaamena aghoreNaatha zodhayet / (pavitraaropaNa)
gangaavataaraka		he gives gangaavataaraka to ziva(?). agni puraaNa 79.13cd-14ab sarvakaaraNapaaleSu zivam uccaarya suvrataH /13/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya dadyaad gangaavataarakam / (pavitraaropaNa)
gangaavataaraka		he implores gangaavataaraka/gangaavataara. agni puraaNa 79.16eh-17 natvaa gangaavataaraM tu praarthayet taM kRtaanjaliH / tvaM gatiH sarvabhuutaanaaM saMsthitis tvaM caraacare /16/ antarazcaareNa bhuutaanaaM draSTaa tvaM paramezvara / karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa tvatto naanyaa gatir mama /17/ (pavitraaropaNa)
gangaavataaramantra	see biijamantra: of gangaavataara: GaaM.
gangaavataraNa		see gangaa.
gangaavataraNa		its tithi. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 68.1-2ab; 69.1ab atha raajaa sa puNyaatmaa jyeSThe maasi zubhe 'hani / hastaayaaM mangaladine zuklapakSe mahaamune /1/ aaruroha rathaM divyaM dhmaayan zankhaM mahaasvanam / ... jyeSThe zukladazamyaaM tu gangaa vai niHsasaara ha /
gangaavataraNa		txt. mbh 3.104-108. sagara's azvamedha, death of his six thousands sons, bhagiiratha's tapas to introduce the heavenly gangaa to the earth to fill the ocean with the water and to save the spirits of the dead sons of sagara. yudhiSThira's tiirthayaatraa.
gangaavataraNa		txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.
gangaavataraNa		txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 53.
gangaavataraNa		txt. mahaabhaavagata puraaNa 64-71.
gangaavataraNa		txt. and contents, kazyapa went from arbuda to naimiSa, the RSis there asked him to bring gangaa to them, kazyapa underwent tapas in arbudaaraNya on the bank of sarasvatii, ziva appeared to him and gave gangaa to him as a vara, the place is known as kezarandhra tiirtha(13a) and saarbhramatii is also called kaazyapii(14b). padma puraaNa 6.135.1cd-14 (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, kezarandhra tiirtha)
gangaavataraNa		txt. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.
gangaavataraNa		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.18-19 (18) sagaranRpavisRSTaazvamedhiiyaturagam ahahRtyakapilena zvaazrame paataale tannirodhaH tadanveSaNavyaapRtaSaSTisahasrasagarasutaanaaM svanikhaatasaagaramaargeNa paataalagamanaM kapilazaapena bhasmiibhavanaz ca tadanveSaNapravRttaaMzumataa saMtoSitakapilatas tvatpautro bhagiirathas taduddhaaraarthaM svargangaam aaneSyatiiti varapraaptiH (19) pitruddhaarakaamabhagiirathasya sahasravarSatapohRSTagangaadezaanusaaraM viyatas tannipaatavegasahanakSamazaMkaraaraadhanaante tatkaparde gangaanipaataH, aho prakharavegaayaa mama sahanaM kathaM mahezvaraH soDhety avaliptaayaas tasyaa hareNa svajaTaajuuTe tirodhaanam, tadanu ciratapaHkliSTabhagiirathaanukampayaa tasyaas tyaagaH praacyaadiSu saptadhaa tadgatiz ca.
gangaavataraNa		txt. haracaritacintaamaNi 28 (52).
gangaavataraNa		contents. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18: 1-4ab kailaasa, 4cd-9ab candraprabha, 9cd-13ab citraanga, 13cd-17 vaidyuta, 18-23ab aruNaacala, 23cd-26ab gaura, 
gangaavataraNa		contents. vaayu puraaNa 1.47: 1-3 kailaasa, 4-8 candraprabha, 9-12 suuryaprabha, 13-16 vaidyuta, 17-22ab aruNaacala, 22cd-24 gaura, 
gangaavataraNa		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.37ab surabhikezvaraM gacchen naarakaM koTikezvaram /36/ gangaavataraNe tatra dine puNyo na saMzayaH / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
gangaavataraNa		a tiirtha. ziva puraaNa 2.3.22.30-31 hitvaa haaraM tathaa carma mRgasya paramaM dhRtam / jagaama (paarvatii) tapase tatra gangaavataraNaM prati /30/ zambhunaa kurvataa dhyaanaM yatra dagdho manobhavaH / gangaavataraNo naama prastho himavatas sa ca /31/
gangaavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.11-13. vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii, worship of gangaa, ghaTadaana. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gangaavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.41.37-43. vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii. (tithivrata)
gangaavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.11-13: 11 mythical episode: on vaizaakha, zukla, saptamii jahnu drank gangaa and ejected it from his right ear, 12 at dawn snaana and puujaa of gangaa, 13ab daana of ghaTasahasra, 13cd effects.
gangaavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.11-13 vaizaakhazuklasaptamyaaM jahnunaa jaahnavii svayam / krodhaat piitaa punas tyaktaa karNarandhraat tu dakSiNaat /11/ taaM tatra puujayet snaatvaa pratyuuSe vimale jale / gandhapuSpaakSataadyaiz ca sarvair evopacaarakaiH /12/ tato ghaTasahasraM tu deyaM gangaavrate tv idam / bhaktyaa kRtaM saptakulaM nayet sarvam asaMzayaH /13/
gangaayaas apara dviipa	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.5 gangaayaas tv aparaM dviipaM praapya yaH snaati bhaarata / triraatropoSito raajan sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat /5/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangaayaas para dviipa	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.5 gangaayaas tu paraM dviipaM praapya yaH snaati bhaarata / triraatropoSito raajan sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat /5/ (tiirthayaatraa)
gangaayaatraa		txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.18-35.
gangaayaatraavidhi	txt.padma puraaNa 7.9.13cd-50.
gangaayamunaayos tiirtha	a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.34a gangaayamunayos tiirthe tathaa kaalaMjare girau / SaSTihrada upaspRzya daanaM naanyad viziSyate /34/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
gangaayamunaagayaakhyatiirthatrayamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.26 jaanazruti, a king obtains brahmajnaana from raikva, a RSi. (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya)
gangaaziikaramaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. padma puraaNa 7.7.(1-128).
gangezalingamaahaatmya	 a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 4.91. in kaazii.
gangezvaralingamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.42. The 42. of the caturaziitilingas. gangaaprapaata, bhagiiratha.
gangezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.250.
gangezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.285 agastyaazramagangezvaramaahaatmya.
gangezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.62. (kateSvaragangezvaramaahaatmya, arbudakhaNDa, umaa and gangaa quarrel)
gangodbheda		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.58 gangodbhedaM samaasaadya triraatropoSito naraH / vaajapeyam avaapnoti brahmabhuutaz ca jaayate /58/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gangodbheda		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.30 gangodbhedaM samaasaadya triraatropoSito naraH / vaajapeyam avaapnoti brahmabhuuto bhavet sadaa /30/ (tiirthayaatraa)
ganinaatha		Catherine Champion. 1994. "The nayanaa-Yogin Songs in the Devotional Literature of mithilaa." In Alan W. Entwistle and F. Mallison, eds. Stuies in South Asian Devotional Literature: Research Papers, 1988-1991 presented at the Fifth Conference on Devotional Literature in New Indo-Aryan Languages, held at Paris - E'cole Franc,aise d'Extre^me-Orient, 9-12 July 1991, pp.65-81. New Delhi: Manohar.
gara			a karaNa and its devataa is bhuu. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.1 vavavaalavakaulavataitilaakhyagaravaNijaviSTisaMjnaanaam / patayaH syur indrakamalajamitraaryamabhuuzriyaH sayamaaH /1/ 
gara			a karaNa and acts to be performed in this karaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 99.4a kRSibiijagRhaazrayajaani gare vaNiji dhruvakaaryavaNigyutayaH / na hi viSTikRtaM vidadhaati zubhaM paraghaataviSaadiSu siddhikaram /4/
gara			see garagir.
gara			see viSa.
gara			Comm. on saamavidhaana 2.3.7 [114,17-18] garaH kRtrimaviSam.
gara			not to die by gara. saamavidhaana 2.3.7 [114,15-16] tvam imaa oSadhiir ity etat sadaa prayunjaano na gareNa mriyate //
garada			a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
garagir			see bahupratigraha.
garagir			PB 17.1.9 garagiro vaa ete brahmaadyaM janyam annam adanty aduruktavaakyaM duruktam aahur adaNDyaM daNDena ghnantaz caranty adiikSitaa diikSitavaacaM vadanti. (vraatyastoma) (Kane 2: 386, n. 925.)
garagir			PB 19.4.1-11 athaiSa punaHstomaH /1/ yo bahu pratigRhya garagiir iva manyeta sa etena yajeta /2/ yaikaadazii yad eva puurvavayase bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad annam atti praataHsavanaaya tan niharati /3/ atha yaa dvaadazii yad evottaravayase bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad annam atti tRtiiyasavanaaya tan niharati /4/ vairaajo vai puruSaH sa madhyato 'zuddho madhyata evainaM paapmano muncati /5/ zuddhaazuddhiiye bhavataH /6/ indro yatiin saalaavRkebhyaH praayacchat tam azliilaa vaag abhyavadat so 'zuddho 'manyata sa ete zuddhaazuddhiiye apazyat taabhyaam azudhyat /7/ yad eva bahu pratigRhNaati yad annam atti yad azuddho manyate tad etaabhyaaM zudhyati /8/ gauSuuktaM caazvasuuktaM ca bhavataH /9/ gauSuuktiz caazvasuuktiz ca bahu pratigRhya garagiraav amanyetaaM taav ete saamanii apazyataaM taabhyaaM garaM niraghnaataaM yad eva bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad annam atti tad etaabhyaaM nirhate /10/ pancadazastotraaNi bhavanty ojo viiryaM pancadazaH paapmana evainaM muktvaujasaa viiryeNa samardhayati /11/
garbha			see apaaM garbha.
garbha			see dyaavaapRthvyor garbha.
garbha			see fetus.
garbha			see hiraNyagarbha.
garbha			see naarakagarbha.
garbha			see prathamagarbhaa paSThauhii.
garbha			see pregnancy.
garbha			see sraavaNa (disposal of a dead garbha).
garbha			see ulba, garbha, jaraayu.
garbha			see vicittagarbhaa paSThauhii.
garbha			PW. 7) die Warzen an der Frucht des Brodfruchtbaumes (panasakaNTaka) diess.
garbha			bibl. Mori Mariko, 2004, "garbha ron no tameno ichi kousatsu: koten indo igakubunken wo chuushin ni," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 53, No. 1, pp. (55)-(57). garbha means embryo and fetus, but not womb.
garbha			embryos are held by the navel. JB 1.306 [128.10-11] naabhyo ha vai dhRtaa garbhaa avaaciinabilebhyo naavapadyante / naabhidhRtaa ha vai garbhaaH.
garbha			embryos grow without eating food. TB 2.1.4.7 yat praaznaati / tad garbhaaNaam / tasmaad garbhaa anaznanto vardhante / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.)
garbha			embryos grow without eating food. JB 2.23 [163,35-36] <ta etad RgretasaM yajuuretasaM brahmaNi yonau reto dadhato yanti / agnaav32 eva tad aahutiibhir abhijuhvato yanti / tasmaad diikSopasatsu viiva glaayanti /33 taruNam eva tarhi reto bhavati / tasmaad u strii durhRdinii viiva glaayati /34> taruNam iva hi tarhi reto bhavati / taan stutizastrais trir vardhayanto 'bhizRNvanto35 yanti / tasmaad garbhaa anaznatas saMbhavanti /23/36 (gavaamayana, mahaavrata)
garbha			embryos breathe without eating food. KB 2.2 [5.3-5] atha yad dviH pradezinyaa praaznaati garbhaan puurveNa priiNaati tasmaad anaznanto garbhaaH praaNanti vayaaMsy uttareNa tasmaad vayaaMsi bahu kiM ca kiMcid iva bhakSayanti zvetam iva prasraapatyanty. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.)
garbha			embryos live without eating food. ZB 2.3.1.4 sa yat saayam astamite juhoti / garbham evaitat santam abhijuhoti garbhaM santam abhikaroti sa yad garbhaM santam abhijuhoti tasmaad ime garbhaa anaznanto jiivanti /4/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 107, n. 15.)
garbha			embryos live without eating food. worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.12-13] ... yat prathamaM praavizaM praaNaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM garbhaaMs tena tasmaad anaznanto garbhaa jiivanti ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.)
garbha			embryos live without eating food. JB 1.306 [128.12-13] tasyaitad dazaakSaraM madhyenidhanaM bhavati / dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaT / etad dha vai tad garbhaa annam anaznanta upajiivanti.
garbha			:: aayu, see aayu :: garbha (KS).
garbha (mantra)		:: agni. ZB 12.3.4.8 (sattra/gavaamayana).
garbha			:: anna. TS 5.3.3.4.
garbha (mantra)		:: ayaM lokaH. ZB 12.3.4.7 (sattra/gavaamayana).
garbha			:: diikSita, see diikSita :: garbha (KS, MS, TS, ZB).
garbha			:: indriya. KS 13.1 [179.9-10] (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama); [179.17].
garbha			:: indriya. TS 2.1.2.6 (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama).
garbha			:: indriya, viirya. MS 2.5.2 [49.18] (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana).
garbha			:: mantra. MS 4.4.7 [59,11] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
garbha			:: mantra. PB 18.9.21 (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
garbha (mantra)		:: Rgveda. ZB 12.3.4.9 (sattra/gavaamayana).
garbha			:: ukhya, see ukhya :: garbha (TS).
garbha			:: yo brahmacaryam upaiti, see yo brahmacaryam upaiti :: garbha (ZB).
garbha			:: yo diikSate, see yo diikSate :: garbha (ZB).
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, txt. ZB 4.5.2.1-18. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 52.)
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, contents. ZB 4.5.2.1-18: 1 they take a vazaa and kill it, when they take out vapaa they look for an embryo, when they find an embryo, 2 he orders to prepare a sthaalii and an uSNiiSa, 3 they offers vapaa as prescribed, and the garbha is taken out through vagina, 4-5 the garbha is taken out, 6a the garbha is not to be cut into pieces, 6b the neck is cut off and medha is caused to drip below, 6c avadaana of other parts of the killed vazaa, 7a they cook avadaanas on the pazuzrapaNa, they cook there the medha, he wrapps the garbha with uSNiiSa and puts it at the side of the pazuzrapana, when the animal is cooked, he pours butter on the avadaanas, not on the medha; they take the animal and medha, 8a they carry the medha and put it to the south of the fire, the pratiprasthaatR cuts off the animals, spreads butter on the two sruc; 8b the avadaana of the vazaa as usual, 9 the pratiprasthaatR offers the medha by using a pracaraNii sruc after the offering by the adhvaryu, 10 interpretation of VS 8.29, the mantra of the offering of the medha, 11 sviSTakRt offering of the vazaa and the medha, 12 interpretation of VS 8.30, the mantra of the sviSTakRt of the medha, 13-18 various methods of the final treatment of the garbha: 13 to put on a tree, 14 he throws it into the water, 15 he throws it into an aakhuutkara, 16-17 he offers it to the maruts in the pazuzrapaNa fire, 18 he moves angaaras over it.
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (1-3) vazaam aalabhante / taam aalabhya saMjnapayanti saMjnapyaaha vapaam utkhidety utkhidya vapaam anumarzaM garbham eSTavai bruuyaat sa yadi na vindanti kim aadriyeran yady u vindanti tatra praayazcittiH kriyate /1/ na vai tad avakalpate / yad ekaaM manyamaanaa ekayevaitayaa careyur yad dve manyamaanaa dvaabhyaam iva careyu sthaaliiM caivoSNiiSaM copakalpayitavai bruuyaat /2/ atha vapayaa caranti / yathaiva tasyai caraNaM vapayaa caritvaadhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca punar etaH sa aahaadhvaryur niruuhaitaM garbham iti taM ha nodarato niruuhed aartaayaa vai mRtaayaa udarato niruuhanti yadaa vai garbhaH samRddho bhavati prajananena vai sa tarhi pratyaGG aiti tam api virujya zroNii pratyancaM niruuhitavai bruuyaat /3/
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (4-5) taM niruhyamaaNam abhimantrayate / ejatu dazamaasyo garbho jaraayuNaa saheti (VS 8.28ab) sa yadaahaijatv iti praaNam evaasminn etad dadhaati dazamaasya iti yadaa vai garbhaH samRddho bhavaty atha dazamaasyas tam etad apy adazamaasyaM santaM brahmaNaiva yajuSaa dazamaasyaM karoti /4/jaraayuNaa saheti / tad yathaa dazamaasyo jaraayuNaa saheyaad evam etad aaha yathaayaM vaayur ejati yathaa samudra ejatiiti (VS 8.28cd) praaNam evaasminn etad dadhaaty evaayaM dazamaasyo asraj jaraayuNaa saheti (VS 8.28ef) yad yathaa dazamaasyo jaraayuNaa saha sraMsetaivam etad aaha /5/
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (6-8) tad aahuH / katham etaM garbhaM kuryaad ity angaad angaad dhaivaasyaavadyeyur yathaivetareSaam avadaanaanaam avadaanaM tad u tathaa na kuryaad uta hy eSo 'vikRtaango bhavaty adhastaad eva griivaa apikRtyaitasyaaM sthaalyaam etaM medhaM zcotayeyuH sarvebhyo vaa asyaiSo 'ngebhyo medha zcotati tad asya sarveSaam evaangaanaam avattaM bhavaty avadyanti vazaayaa avadaanaani yathaiva teSaam avadaanam /6/ taani pazuzrapaNe zrapayanti / tad evaitaM medhaM zrapayanty uSNiiSeNaavesTya garbhaM paarzvataH pazuzrapaNasyopanidadhaati yadaa zRto bhavaty atha samudya(>samuhya??Eggeling)avadaanaany evaabhijuhoti naitaM medham udvaasayanti pazum tad evaitaM medham udvaasayanti /7/ taM jaghanena caatvaalam antareNa yuupaM caagniM ca haranti / dakSiNato nidhaaya pratiprasthaataavadyaty atha srucor upastRNiite 'tha manotaayai haviSo 'nuvaaca aahaavadyanti vazaayaa avadaanaanaaM yathaiva teSaam avadaanam /8/
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (9-10) atha pracaraNiiti srug bhavati / tasyaaM pratiprasthaataa medhaayopastRNiite dvir avadyati sakRd abhighaarayati pratyanakty avadaane 'thaanuvaaca aahaazraavyaaha preSyeti vaSaTkRte 'dhvaryur juhoty adhvaryor anuhomaM juhoti pratiprasthaataa /9/ yasyai te yajniyo garbha iti (VS 8.29a) / ayajniyaa vai garbhaas tam etad brahmaNaiva yajuSaa yajniyaM karoti yasyai yonir hiraNyayiity (VS 8.29b) ado vaa etasyai yoniM vichindanti yad ado niSkarSanty amRtam aayur hiraNyaM taam evaasyaa etad amRtaaM yoniM karoty angaany ahrutaa yasya taM maatraa samajiigamaM svaaheti (VS 8.29bc) yadi pumaant syaad yady u strii syaad angaany ahrutaa yasyai taaM maatraa samajiigamaM svaaheti yady u avijnaato garbho bhavati puMskRtyaiva juhuyaat pumaaMso hi garbhaa angaany ahrutaa yasya taM maatraa samajiigamaM svaahety ado vaa etaM maatraa viSvancaM kurvanti yad ado niSkarSanti tam etad brahmaNaiva yajuSaa samardhya madhyato yajnasya punar maatraa saMgamayati /10/
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (11-12) athaadhvaryur vanaspatinaa carati / vanaspatinaadhvaryuz caritvaa yaany upabhRty avadaanaani bhavanti taani samaanayamaana aahaagnaye sviSTakRte 'nubruuhiity atyaakraamati pratiprasthaataa sa etaM sarvam eva medhaM gRhNiite 'thopariSTaad dvir aajyasyaabhighaarayaty aazraavyaaha preSyeti vaSaTkRte 'dhvaryur juhoty adhvaryor anu homaM juhoti pratiprasthaataa /11/ purudasmo visuruup indur iti (VS 8.30a) / bahudaana iti haitad yad aaha purudasma iti viSuruupa iti viSuruupaa iva hi garbhaa indur antar mahimaanam aananja dhiira ity (VS 8.30b) antar hy eSa maatary akto bhavaty ekapadiiM dvipadiiM tripadiiM catuSpadiim aSTaapadiiM bhuvanaanu prathantaaM svaaheti (VS 8.30cd) prathayaty evainaam etat subhuuyo ha jayaty aSTaapadyeSTvaa yad u caanaSTaapadyaa /12/
garbha			offering of the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa, vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.1-18 (13-18) tad aahuH / kvaitaM garbhaM kuryaad iti vRkSa evainam uddadhyur antarikSaayatanaa vai garbhaa antarikSam ivaitad yad vRkSas tad enaM sva evaayatane pratiSThaapayati tad u vaa aahur ya enaM tatraanuvyaahared vRkSa enaM mRtam uddhaasyantiiti tathaa haiva syaat /13/ ava evainam abhyavahareyuH / aapo vaa asya sarvasya pratiSThaa tad enam apsv eva pratiSThaapayati tad u vaa aahur ya enaM tatraanuvyaahared apsv eva mariSyatiiti tathaa haiva syaat /14/ aakhuutkara evainam upakireyuH / iyaM vaa asya sarvasya pratiSThaa tad enam asyaam eva pratiSThaapayati tad u vaa aahur ya enaM tatraanuvyaaharet kSipre 'smai mRtaaya zmazaanaM kariSyantiiti tathaa haiva syaat /15/ pazuzrapaNa evainaM marudbhyo juhuyaat / ahutaado vai devaanaaM maruto viD ahutam ivaitad yad azRto garbha aahavaniiyaad vaa eSa aahRto bhavati pazuzrapaNas tathaaha na bahirdhaa yajnaad bhavati na pratyakSam ivaahavaniiye devaanaaM vai marutas tad enaM marutsv eva pratiSThaapayati /16/ sa hutvaiva samiSTayajuuMSi / prathamaavazaanteSv angaareSv etaM soSNiiSaM garbham aadatte taM praaG tiSThan juhoti maarutyarcaa maruto yasya hi kSaye paathaa divo vimahasaH sa sugopaatamo jana iti (VS 8.31) na svaahaakaroty ahutaado vai devaanaaM maruto viD ahutam ivaitad yas asvaahaakRtaM devaanaaM vai marutas tad imaM marutsv eva pratiSThaapayati /17/ athaangaarair abhisamuuhati / mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na imaM yajnaM mimikSataam / pipRtaaM no bhariimabhir iti (VS 8.31) /18/
garbha			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. TB 2.1.4.6-8 brahmavaadino vadanti / kiMdevatyam agnihotram iti / vaizvadevam iti bruuyaat / yad yajuSaa juhoti / tad aindraagnam / yat tuuSNiim / tat praajaapatyam /6/ yan nimaarSTi / tad oSadhiinaaM / yad dvitiiyam / tat pitRRNaam / yat praaznaati / tad garbhaaNaam / tasmaad garbhaa anaznanto vardhante / yad aacaamati / tan manuSyaanaam / udaG paryaavRtyaacaamati /7/ aatmano gopiithaaya / nirNenakti zuddhyai / niSTapati svagaakRtyai / uddizati / saptarSiin eva priiNaati / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 100-101.)
garbha			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [5.3-5] atha yad dviH pradezinyaa praaznaati garbhaan puurveNa priiNaati tasmaad anaznanto garbhaaH praaNanti vayaaMsy uttareNa tasmaad vayaaMsi bahu kiM ca kiMcid iva bhakSayanti zvetam iva prasraapatyanty. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.)
garbha			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.12-13] ... yat prathamaM praavizaM praaNaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM garbhaaMs tena tasmaad anaznanto garbhaa jiivanti ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.)
garbha			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.8, 12] ... atha yat srucaa praaznaati tena samaanavyaanau ca garbhaamz ca priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.)
garbha			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva by that the yajamaana eats the agnihotra. VarZS 1.5.3 45 udagdaNDayaa srucaantarvedi bhakSayati garbhaan priiNaati garbhyebhyaH svaaheti /45/
garbha			embryology. agni puraaNa 142 mantrauSadhaadi garbhagatajantoH pRthakprazne avayavalakSaNaadikathanaM grahajvarabhuutaadinivaarakavajrazRnkhalaamahaamantrakathanam.
garbha			invoked as a bird in ZankhGS 1.22. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 174.)
garbhaaH (mantra)	:: anna. TS 5.3.3.4 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); TS 5.3.4.3 (agnicayana, spRt).
arbhaaH			:: antarikSaayatanaaH. ZB 4.5.2.13 (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, final treatment of the garbha: putting on a tree).
garbhaaH		:: ayajniyaaH. ZB 4.5.2.10 (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, the pratiprasthaataa offers the medha of the garbha of the vazaa) (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 69.).
garbhaaH		:: tira iva. ZB 2.6.2.10 (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
garbhaadhaana		see curious conception. cf. curious birth.
garbhaadhaana		see caturthiikarma.
garbhaadhaana		see conception.
garbhaadhaana		see contraception.
garbhaadhaana		see embryology.
garbhaadhaana		for the folk belief regarding the birth of a male or female child see embryology.
garbhaadhaana		see garbhadRMhaNa.
garbhaadhaana		see maithuna.
garbhaadhaana		see niSeka.
garbhaadhaana		see parvata in the context of garbhaadhaana.
garbhaadhaana		see puMsavana.
garbhaadhaana		see Rtukaala: regulation on mentruating women.
garbhaadhaana		see RtusaMgamana.
garbhaadhaana		see saMbhava.
garbhaadhaana		see saMvezana.
garbhaadhaana		see sterility: to cure it.
garbhaadhaana		cf. garbharakSaNa.
garbhaadhaana		bibl. Kane 2: 205-206.
garbhaadhaana		bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutras, 256-257.
garbhaadhaana		bibl. Rajbali Pandey, 1969, Hindu saMskaara: Socio\Religious Study of the Hindu Sacraments, pp. 48-59.
garbhaadhaana		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 367f.
garbhaadhaana		bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 16-23.
garbhaadhaana		bibl. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 217ff.
garbhaadhaana		cf. RV 10.184. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 67f.
garbhaadhaana		a suukta: each Rc are used in the prescriptions of the garbhaadhaana. RV 10.184.1-3 viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi pincatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa / taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/
garbhaadhaana		cf. txt. AV 3.23.
garbhaadhaana		txt. AV 5.25.
garbhaadhaana		text. AV 5.25 parvataad divo yoner angaad angaat samaabhRtam / zepo garbhasya retodhaaH sarau parNam ivaa dadhat /1/ yatheyaM pRthivii mahii bhuutaanaaM garbham aadadhe / evaa dadhaami te garbhaM tasmai tvaam avase huve /2/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinobhaa dhattaaM puSkarasrajaa /3/ garbhaM te mitraavaruNau garbhaM devo bRhaspatiH / garbhaM ta indraz caagniz ca garbhaM dhaataa dadhaatu te /4/ viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /5/ yad veda raajaa varuNo yad vaa devii sarasvatii / yad indro vRtrahaa veda tad garbhakaraNaM piba /6/ garbho asyoSadhiinaaM garbho vanaspatiinaam / garbho vizvasya bhuutasya so agne garbham eha dhaaH /7/ adhi skanda viirayasva garbham aa dhehi yonyaam / vRSaasi vRSNyaavan prajaayai tvaa nayaamasi /8/ vi jihiiSva baarhatsaame garbhas te yonim aa zayaam / aduSTe devaaH putraM somapaa ubhayaavinam /9/ dhaataH zreSThena ruupeNaasyaa naaryaa gaviinyoH / pumaaMsaM putram aadhehi dazame maasi suutave /10/ tvaSTaH zreSThena ... /11/ savitaH zreSThena ... /12/ prajaapate zreSThena ruupeNaasyaa naaryaa gaviinyoH / pumaaMsaM putram aa dhehi dazame maasi suutave /13/ cf. puMsavana. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.)
garbhaadhaana		txt. AV 6.81, in which a bracelet, `a holder', called parihasta, is invoked to secure conception. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.)
garbhaadhaana		cf. txt. TS 2.1.5.
garbhaadhaana		cf. txt. TS 2.1.5. Walter Slaje, 1995, "Rtu-, Rtv(i)ya-, aartava-. Weibliche `Fertilitaet' im Denken vedischer Inder," Journal of European aayurvedic Society 4: 109-148.
garbhaadhaana		txt. ZB 14.9.4.1-29 = BAU 6.4.
garbhaadhaana		txt. BAU 6.4. F. Staal,1991, "Vedic mantra," in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 83f.
garbhaadhaana		txt. BAU 6.4. A. Wezler, 1993, "On a Prose Passage in the yuktidiipikaa of Some Significane for the History of Indian Medicine," Journal of the European aayurvedic Society, 3, pp. 285-288.
garbhaadhaana		txt. BAU 6.4. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21: 215.
garbhaadhaana		txt. KauzS 35.5-7.
garbhaadhaana		txt. KauzS 35.11.
garbhaadhaana		txt. ZankhGS 1.19.1-6.
garbhaadhaana		txt. AzvGS 1.13.1.
garbhaadhaana		txt. KausGS 1.12.1-6.
garbhaadhaana		txt. KhadGS 1.4.15-16.
garbhaadhaana		txt. GobhGS 2.5.8-10 (saMbhava).
garbhaadhaana		txt. JaimGS 1.22 [23,18-24,2] (saMvezana).
garbhaadhaana		txt. KauthGS 7 [12,9-13,2] (RtukaalaparokSaNa).
garbhaadhaana		txt. KathGS 30.1-8.
garbhaadhaana		txt. ManGS 1.14.16-20.
garbhaadhaana		txt. VarGS 16.1-4.
garbhaadhaana		txt. BodhGS 1.7.37-48.
garbhaadhaana		txt. BharGS 1.20.
garbhaadhaana		txt. ApGS 3.8.10-11.
garbhaadhaana		txt. HirGS 1.7.23.10-1.7.25.4.
garbhaadhaana		txt. VaikhGS 3.8-10. VaikhGS 3.8 niSeka, VaikhGS 3.9 RtusaMgamana, VaikhGS 3.10 garbhaadhaana.
garbhaadhaana		praayazcitta. txt. VaikhGS 6.2 [90,9-14].
garbhaadhaana		txt. AgnGS 1.6.3 [40,6-9].
garbhaadhaana		txt. AgnGS 2.7.6 [112,1-113,17].
garbhaadhaana		txt. ParGS 1.11.7-10.
garbhaadhaana		txt. ParGS 1.13.1 when the wife does not conceive.
garbhaadhaana		txt. Rgvidhaana 117cd-118ab (4.23.2cd-3ab).
garbhaadhaana		cf. txt. BodhGPbhS 1.7.
garbhaadhaana		txt. BodhGZS 2.2.
garbhaadhaana		txt. AzvGPA 9 [242,14-243,7] (garbhalambhana).
garbhaadhaana		txt. AzvGPZ 1.25: RtumatiikRtyaadi.
garbhaadhaana		cf. after the menstruation during the yajna. ApZS 9.2.3 yasya vratye 'han patny anaalambhukaa syaat taam aparudhya yajeta /1/ jaghanena vedim antarvedi vodakzulbaM saMnahanaM stRNiiyaat /2/ yadaa triraatriiNaa syaad athainam upahavayetaamuuham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai puMse putraaya vettavai raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti /3/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. KauzS 35.5-7 parvataad diva ity (AV 5.25) aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ khe luunaaMz ca palaazatsaruun nivRtte nighRSyaadhaaya zizne graamaM pravizati /7/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. KauzS 35.11 yantaasi (yachase hastaav apa rakSaaMsi sedhasi / prajaaM dhanaM ca gRhNaanaH parihasto 'bhuud ayam /1/ parihasta vi dhaaraya yoniM garbhaaya dhaatave / maryaade putram aa dhehi taM tvam aa gamayaagame /2/ yaM parihastam abibhar aditiH putrakaamyaa / tvaSTaa tam asyaa aa badhnaad yathaa putraM janaad iti /3/) iti (AV 6.81) mantroktaM badhnaati /11/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. ZankhGS 1.19.1-6 adhyaaNDaamuulaM peSayitvartuvelaayaam ud iirSvaataH pativatiiti dvaabhyaam (RV 10.85.21 and 22) antesvaahaakaaraabhyaaM nasto dakSiNato niSincet /1/ gandharvasya vizvaavasor mukham asiity upasthaM prajanayiSyamaano 'bhimRzet /2/ samaapte arthe japet /3/ praaNe te reto dadhaamy asaav ity anupraaNyaat /4/ yathaa bhuumir agnigarbhaa yathaa dyaur indreNa garbhiNii / vaayur yathaa dizaaM garbha evaM garbhaM dadhaami te 'saav iti vaa /5/ aa te yoniM garbha etu pumaan baaNa iveSudhim / aa viiro atra jaayataaM putras te dazamaasyaH // pumaaMsaM putraM janaya taM pumaan anu jaayataam / teSaaM maataa bhaviSyasi jaataanaaM janayaaMsi ca // puMsi vai puruSe retas tat striyaam anu Sincatu / tathaa tad abraviid dhaataa tat prajaapatir abraviit // prajaapatir vy adadhaat savitaa vy akalpayat / striiSuuyam anyaant svaadadhat pumaaMsam aa dadhaad iha // yaani bhadraaNi biijaani puruSaa janayanti naH / tebhiS TvaM putraM janaya suprasuur dhenukaa bhava // abhi kranda viilayasva garbham aa dhehi saadhaya / vRSaaNaM vRSann aa dhehi prajaayai tvaa havaamahe // yasya yoniM patireto gRbhaaya pumaan putro dhiiyataaM garbhe antaH / tam pipRhi dazamaasyo 'ntar udare sa jaayataaM zraiSThyatamaH svaanaam iti vaa //
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. KhadGS 1.4.15-16. Rtukaale dakSiNena paaNinopastham aalabhed viSNur yoniM kalpayantv iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6) /15/ samaaptaayaaM saMbhaved garbhaM dhehiiti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7) /16/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. GobhGS 2.5.8-10 (saMbhava) uurdhvaM triraatraat saMbhava ity eke /7/ yad Rtumatii bhavaty uparatazoNitaa tadaa saMbhavakaalaH /8/ dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/ samaapyarcau saMbhavataH /10/.
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. JaimGS 1.22 [23,18-24,2] uurdhvam ardharaatraat saMvezanaM viSNur yoniM kalpayatv ity etena tRcena viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te // garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau // hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthataam azvinau / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutavaa ity Rtaav Rtaav eva saMvezane hutvaacaaryaaya gaaM dadyaad adarzane braahmaNebhyo gaaM dadyaat //
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. KathGS 30.1-8 saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadaza raatriiH SaT tisra ekaaM vaa /1/ tau saMvizataH /2/ apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso vibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaha prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaaM tanuu Rddhyai naadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir babhuuyaaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaayate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTar devebhiH sahasaa na indraH / vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maataraH syaama // ahaM garbham aadadhaamy oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaam ahaM janibhyo avariiSu putraan iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japataH /3/ evam evartau prajaakaamau saMvizataH /4/ karad iti bhasadam abhimRzati /5/ bhasad ity uparijananam /6/ bRhad iti jaatam /7/ iti garbhaadhaanam /8/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. ManGS 1.14.16-20 yoktrapaazaM viSaaya tau saMnipaatayet apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso vibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaam tanuuM Rtviye baadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir babhuuyaaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaapatis tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa devaiH sahamaana indraH / vizvair devair RtubhiH saM vidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maatarau syaava // ahaM garbham adadhaam oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaa ahaM janibhyo apariiSu putraan // iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japati /16/ karad iti bhasadam abhimRzati /17/ jananiity upajananam /18/ bRhad iti jaataM pratiSThitam /19/ etena dharmeNa Rtaav Rtau saMnipaatayet /20/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. VarGS 16.1-4 tau saMnipaatayataH / apazyaM tvaa manasaa cekitaanaM tapaso jaataM tapaso 'bhibhuutam / iha prajaam iha rayiM raraaNaH prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaama // apazyaM tvaa manasaa diidhyaanaaM svaayaaM tanuuM Rtviye naadhamaanaam / upa maam uccaa yuvatir bahuuyaat prajaayasva prajayaa putrakaame // prajaapate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa viiraiH sahasaaham indraH / indreNa devair viirudhaH saMvyayantaaM bahuunaaM puMsaaM pitarau syaava // ahaM prajaa ajanayaM pRthivyaam ahaM garbham adadhaam oSadhiiSu / ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antar ahaM prajaabhyo bibharSi putraan // iti stryaadivyatyaasaM japataH /1/ karad iti bhasad abhimRzet /2/ janad ity uparijananam /3/ bRhad iti jaataH pratiSThitam /4/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. BodhGS 1.7.37-48 caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu /37/ yathaagnigarbhaa pRthivii dyaur yathendreNa garbhiNii / vaayur yathaa dizaaM garbha evaM garbhaM dadaatu te /38/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM dhehi azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau /39/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutave /40/ nejameSa paraapata saputraH punar aapata / asyai me putrakaamaayai garbham aadhehi yaH pumaan // iti /41/ athainaaM pariSvajati amuuham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM reto 'ham retobhRt tvaM mano 'ham asmi vaak tvaM saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai puMse putraaya vettavai raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya iti /42/ aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzate ahaM garbham adadhaam oSadhiiSv ahaM vizveSu bhuvaneSv antaH / ahaM prajaa ajanayan pitRNaam ahaM janibhyo apariiSu putraan iti /43/ athainaam upaiti taaM puuSan chivatamaam erayasva yasyaaM biijaM manuSyaa vapanti / yaa na uuruu uzatii visrayaatai yasyaam uzantaH praharema zepham iti /44/ sa evam eva caturthiiprabhRty uttaraam uttaraaM yugmaam upaiti /45/ prajaanizzreyasam Rtugamanam ity aacaaryaaH /46/ sarvaany upagamanaani mantravanti bhavantiiti bodhaayanaH /47/ <yac caa>dau yac cartaav iti zaaliikiH /48/
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. BharGS 1.20 
garbhaadhaana		vidhi. Rgvidhaana 117cd-118ab (4.23.2cd-3ab) puSpaM dRSTvaa tu yaa garbhaM na gRhNiiyaad vayonvitaa / viSNur yoniM nejameSa (RV 10.184, RVKh 4.13) yoniM spRSTvaa tato japet. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 85.
garbhaadhaana		medical rite: for getting a male child a kind of gruel is poured into the right nostril of the woman and for getting female child into the left nostril. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 244, n. 45.)
garbhaadhaana		in the biijavapana, in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.25c somaM ca naagaraajaanaM tato biijaM suzodhayet / aanayed dhaarayet pazcaad raudrataapena taapayet /24/ dinadvayaantare caiva mantraiz ca parimantrayet / garbhaadhaanaM tataH kuryaad viSNumantraM japaMs tridhaa /25/ evam asyeti mantreNa tridhaa japtvaa vimaarjayet / dehi meti ca mantreNa saMprokSya dazavaariNaa /26/ ityagRhiitamanunaa(?) pancadhaa parimantritam / tryambakeneti mantreNa biijam aaropayet tataH /27/
garbhaadhaanakaala	see maithunakaala.
garbhaadhaanakaala	cf. mRtyukaala, smaraNa.
garbhaanaam		:: navaniita, see navaniita :: garbhaanaam.
garbhaavakraanti	see embryology.
garbhaavakraanti	F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 115, n. 51: See e.g. the commentaries on vasubandhu's abhidharmakoza 3 in Louis de la Valle'e Poussin, trans., L'abhidharmakoza de vasubandhu, troisie`me chapitre (Paris/Louvain, 1926), pp. 54ff., where a number of references to paralle sources are given. ... Also, see Alex Wayman, 1959, IIJ 3, 64 and 70 on the ten "states of womb".
garbhaavakraantisuutra	edition and translation. garbhaavakraantisuutra: The suutra on Entry into the Womb, Robert Kritzer, Studia Philologica Buddhica, Monograph Series XXXI, Tokyo: The International Institute for Buddhist Studies, 2014.
garbhaavakraantyavadaana	Michael Hahn, 1997, "kSemendras garbhaavakraantyavadaana (Sanskrittexte aus dem tibetischen Tanjur II," JEAS 5: 82-112.
garbhadhaaraNaadhyaaya	bRhatsaMhitaa 22.
garbhadRMhaNa		see miscarriage: a rite to prevent it.
garbhadRMhaNa		a rite. KauzS 35.12-15 Rdhan mantra ity (AV 5.1.1) ekaa yatheyaM pRthivy acyuteti (AV 6.17) garbhadRMhaNaani /12/ jambhagRhiitaaya prathamaavarjaM jyaaM triu udgrathya badhnaati /13/ loSTaan anvRcaM praazayati /14/ zyaamasikataabhiH zayanaM parikirati /15/ (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.)
garbhagRha		a place of the vaizvadeva: prajaapati. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.12-13] prajaapataya iti garbhagRhe.
garbhagRha		ziva puraaNa 1.11.10-11ab aadau vimaanaM zilpena kaaryaM devagaNair yutam / tatra garbhagRhe ramye dRDhe darpaNasaMnibhe /10/ bhuuSite navaratnaiz ca digdvaare ca pradhaanakaiH.
garbhagRha		skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.122: dhaatriisnaanena viprarSe yasyaasthiini kalevare / prakSaalyante munizreSTha na sa garbhagRhaM vaset //
garbhakaama		see putrakaama.
garbhakaraNa		AV 5.25.6 yad veda raajaa varuNo yad vaa devii sarasvatii / yad indro vRtrahaa veda tad garbhakaraNaM piba // Cf. KauzS 35.5-6 parvataad iva (AV 5.25.1) ity aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ This aagamakRzara is the garbhakaraNa? (kauzikasuutra and atharvaveda.) In the kauzikasuutrapaddhati aagamakRzara is paraphrased as caru. See caru: after eating it a woman becomes pregnant.
garbhakartR		see garbhavat.
garbhakartR		restrictions imposed on one whose wife is pregnant. VadhSm 212-213 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/  garbhakartaa tu yo vipraH SaaNmaasaabhyantare yadi / zraaddhaannaadiini kurvaaNaH kSipram eva vinazyati /213/
garbhalakSaNa		bRhatsaMhitaa 21.
garbhalambhana		see garbhaadhaana.
garbhalambhana		AzvGS 1.13.1 upaniSadi garbhalambhanaM puMsavanam anavalobhacaM ca // It seems that BAU 6.4 is referred to.
garbhanaaza		vijaya is an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates garbhanaaza. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.17] ... vijayaakRtir garbhavinaazii / ... .
garbhapatana		medas obtained from garbhapatanas is used for the duuragamana of yojanazata. arthazaastra 14.2.44 saarvavarNikaani garbhapatanaany uSTrikaayaam abhiSuuya zmazaane pretazizuun vaa tatsamutthitaM medo yojanazataaya //
garbharakSaNa		see miscarriage: a rite to prevent it.
garbharakSaNa		cf. siimantonnayana.
garbharakSaNa		txt. ZankhGS 1.21.1-3.
garbharakSaNa		txt. KausGS 1.13.1-2.
garbharakSaNa		vidhi. ZankhGS 1.21.1-3 caturthe maasi garbharakSaNam /1/ brahmaNaagniH saMvidaana iti (RV 10.162) SaT sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa /2/ akSiibhyaaM te naasikaabhyaam iti (RV 10.163) pratyRcam aajyelepenaangaany anuvimRjya /3/
garbhasaMbhavaasaMbhavajnaana	bRhajjaataka 4.3 raviinduzukraavajijaiH svabhaagagair gurau trikoNodayasaMsthite 'pi vaa / bhavaty apatyaM hi vibiijinaam ime karaa himaaMzor vidRzaam ivaaphalaaH /3/ utpala hereon [66,12-16; 19-20] etaiH sva12bhaagagair yatra kutra raazau svanavaaMzakasthitari apatyaM bhavati / ... /13 yadi ca sarve svabhaagagaa na syus tadaa puruSopacayarkSagaabhyaaM suuryasitaabhyaaM svanavaaMza14kagaabhyaam eva garbhasaMbhavo vaacyaH / evaM bhaumacandraabhyaaM naaryupacayarkSagaabhyaaM15 svanavaaMzakasthaabhyaam aadhaanakaale 'vasyam evaapatyaM bhavati / ... gurau bRhaspatau trikoNayor navamapancamayor udaye19 lagne 'pi vaa saMsthite eSaam anyatamasthaanasthe 'pi bhavaty apatyasaMbhavaH.
garbhasaMbhavaasaMbhavajnaana	laghujaataka quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.3 [66,17-18] yasmaad anenaiva svalpajaatake uktam / "balayuktau svagRhaaMzeSv arkasitaav u17pacayarkSagau pumaam / striiNaaM vaa kujacandrau yadaa tadaa garbhasaMbhavo bhavati //"18
garbhasvara		riSTasamuccaya 230.
garbhasuutra		agni puraaNa 56.2cd garbhasuutram tu niHsaarya praasaadasyaagrato guruH. In the pratiSThaa.
garbhavat		see garbhakartR.
garbhavat		see suutikaayaaH pati.
garbhavat		a person who is excluded from the zraaddha and daana. VadhSm 208 saMnyaasii bahubhakSaz ca vaidyo vaikhaanasas tathaa / garbhavaan vedahiinaz ca daanaM zraaddhaM ca varjayet /208/
garbhezvaramaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa 1.2.56.17-18. (mahiisaaragasaMgama)
garbhiNii		see garbhakartR, garbhavat (a man whose wife is pregnant).
garbhiNii		see pazu.
garbhiNii		see pregnant woman.
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. KS 13.9 (mantra).
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. TS 3.3.10 (mantra).
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. VS 8.29-32 (mantra).
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. KS 13.10 [191.22-192.19].
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. TS 3.4.1.1-4. (aupaanuvaakya)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. ZB 4.5.2.10-18.
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. BaudhZS 14.14 [177,14-179,5]. (aupaanuvaakya)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. BaudhZS 26.8 [282,13-283,3]. (karmaantasuutra)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. ApZS 9.18.16-19.14. (praayazcitta of the niruuDhapazubandha)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. HirZS 15.8.15-29. (praayazcitta of the niruuDhapazubandha)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, txt. VaikhZS 20.37-38 [321,6-322,4].
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, vidhi. KS 13.10 [191.22-192.19] yadaaSTaapady abhuud ity anubudhyeta dhaataa raatis samitedaM juSantaam iti sruveNaahavaniiye juhuyaad devataabhya evainaan nivedayaty aavartaya nivartayetiindram eva digbhya aavartayati praayazcittyai vi te bhinadmi takarim iti praiva janayaty antaraa zroNii nighnanti prajananaaya purudasmavad iti paatram upadadhaaty askandaayaikapaadaM dvipaadam iti prathayaty eva yad avadyed avadaanaany atirecayed yan naavadyet pazor aalabdhasya naavadyed aartim aarchet purastaad anyan naabhyaa avadyet pazcaad anyat purastaad vai naabhyaaH praaNaH pazcaad apaana etaavaan vai pazur yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavadyaty acchaMbaTkaaraM yad rasam avadaaneSu vyaanayati tenaiva sarveSaam angaanaam avattaM bhavaty aSTaapRDaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii vaa eSaatmaa navamo 'STaapRdam etan nemir navamaH pazor aaptyai tRtiiye 'ntarakoza uSNiiSeNaaveSTitaM bhavati vibilaan iva kozaan kuryaad evam eva hi pazur loma carma maaMsam asthi majjaa pazum evaapnoti tad viSNave zipiviSTaaya juhoti yo vai pazuunaaM bhuumaa yad atiriktaM tad viSNoz cipiviSTam atiriktaM vaa etad atiriktaM zipiviSTam atiriktenaivaatiriktam aapnoty atho atirikta evaatiriktaM dadhaati // garbho yas te yajniya iti yajniyam evainaM karoti yonir yas te hiraNya iti hiraNyayam evainaM karoty angaany ahnutaa yasya taM devaas samaciikLpann iti sam evainaM kalpayati mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti pazuprapaNaupavapaty anayor vaa eSa garbho 'nayor evainaM pratiSThaapayati namo mahmna uta cakSuSe ta iti vyRddhena vaa eSa pazunaa carati yasyaitaani kriyante yad etaani karoti sarvam evainaM saviiryaM sayoniM satanuum Rddhyai saMbharati.
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, contents. TS 3.4.1.1-4: 1a when the havis is left over, 1b-2 when a pazu is slaughtered for one deity the pazu is found to be plural, namely it is pregnant: he recites TS 3.3.10.b yasyaas te harito garbho 'tho yonir hiraNyayii / angaany ahrutaa yasyai taaM devaiH sam ajiigamam //, TS 3.3.10.c aa vartana vartaya ni nivartana vartayendra nardabuda / bhuumyaaz catasraH pradizas taabhir aa vartayaa punaH //, TS 3.3.10.d vi te bhinadmi takariiM vi yoniM vi gaviinyau / vi maataraM ca putraM ca vi garbhaM ca jaraayu ca //, and TS 3.3.10.f urudrapso vizvaruupa induH pavamaano dhiira aananja garbham //, 2b-3 the yajamaana is to be pacified: TS 3.3.10.h mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na imaM yajnam mimikSataam / pipRtaaM no bhariimabhiH //, 3b he covers the garbha with ashes, 3c-
mahii dyauH pRthivii ca naH // (TS 3.3.10.h) TS 3.4.1.2 (aupaanuvaakya, praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, when a pazu is slaughtered for one deity the pazu is found to be plural, namely it is pregnant, it is recited for the pacification of the yajamaana).
indu (mantra)		:: 
TS 3.4.1.1, 3 rakSasaaMsi vaa etat pazuM sacante yad ekadevatya aalabdho bhuuyaan bhavati ... bhasmanaabhi sam uuhati svagaakRtyai. (aupaanuvaakya, praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, when a pazu is slaughtered for one deity the pazu is found to be plural, namely it is pregnant)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, vidhi. TS 3.4.1.1-4 vi vaa etasya yajna Rdhyate yasya havir atiricyate suuryo devo diviSadbhya ity (TS 3.3.10.a) aaha bRhaspatinaa caivaasya prajaapatinaa ca yajnasya vyRddhim api vapati, rakSasaaMsi vaa etat pazuM sacante yad ekadevatya aalabdho bhuuyaan bhavati yasyaas te harito garbha ity (TS 3.3.10.b) aaha devatraivainaaM gamayati rakSasaam apahatyaa, aa vartana vartayety (TS 3.3.10.c) aaha /1/ brahmaNaivainam aa vartayati, vi te bhinadmi takariim ity (TS 3.3.10.d) aaha yathaayajur evaitad, urudrapso vizvaruupa indur ity (TS 3.3.10.f) aaha prajaa vai pazavaH induH prajayaivainam pazubhiH sam ardhayati, divaM vai yajnasya vyRddhaM gachati pRthiviim atiriktaM tad yan na zamayed aartim aarched yajamaano mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 3.3.10.h) /2/ aaha dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam eva yajnasya vyRddhaM caatiriktaM ca zamayati naartim aarchati yajamaano, bhasmanaabhi sam uuhati svagaakRtyaa atho anayor vaa eSa garbho 'nayor evainaM dadhaati, yad avadyed ati tad recayed ya naavadyet pazor aalabdhasya naavadyet purastaan vai naabhyaa anyad avadyed upariSTaad anyat purastaad vai naabhyai/3/ praaNa upariSTaad apaano yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavadyati, viSNave zipiviSTaaya juhoti yad vai yajnasyaatiricyate yaH pazur bhuumaa yaa puSTis tad viSNuH zipiviSTo 'tirikta evaatiriktaM dadhaaty atiriktasya zaantyaa aSTaapruuD DhiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii hy eSaatmaa navamaH pazor aaptyaa / antarakoza uSNiiSeNaaviSTitam bhavaty evam iva hi pazur ulbam iva carmeva maaMsam ivaasthiiva yaavaan eva pazus tam aaptvaava runddhe yasyaiSaa yajne praayazcittiH kriyata iSTvaa vasiiyaan bhavati /4/
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, contents. ApZS 9.18.16-19.14: 18.16a when he notices that the slaughtered pazu has eight feet, namely it is pregnant, he offers two aahutis, 18.16b-19.2 he wraps a gold weighing eight pruS in a uSNiiSa and puts it in a box, then puts it in the second box and puts it again in the third box, he closes them and the adhvaryu recites a mantra, 19.3 he turns the embryo clockwise and strips the amnion of it, 19.4 he takes out the embryo through the thighs of the mother, puts it in a spit, fixes it and roasts it on the zaamitra fire, 19.5 he pushes nearer a vessel to get juices of roasted embryo, 
urudrapso vizvaruupa induH // (TS 3.3.10.f) ApZS 9.19.5 (praayazcitta of the pazubandha, when the slaughtered animal is pregnant, he pushes nearer a vessel to get juices of roasted embryo).
he wraps a gold weighing eight pruS in a uSNiiSa and puts it in a box, then puts it in the second box and puts it again in the third box, he closes them. ApZS 9.18.16-19.2 aSTaapruuD DhiraNyam uSNiiSeNaaveSTya /16/ koze 'vadhaaya dvitiiye 'vadhaaya tRtiiye 'vadadhaati /19.1/ vibilaan iva kozaan kRtvaathainaam adhvaryur abhimantrayate yasyaas te harito garbha iti (TS 3.3.10.b) /2/ (praayazcitta of a slaughtered garbhiNii)
garbhiNii		praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, vidhi. ApZS 9.18.16-19.14 yady aSTaapadiity anubudhyeta dhaataa raatiH (TS 1.4.44.a) suuryo devo diviSadbhya ity (TS 3.3.10.a) aahutii hutvaaSTaapruuD DhiraNyam uSNiiSeNaaveSTya /16/ koze 'vadhaaya dvitiiye 'vadhaaya tRtiiye 'vadadhaati /19.1/ vibilaan iva kozaan kRtvaathainaam adhvaryur abhimantrayate yasyaas te harito garbha iti (TS 3.3.10.b) /2/ aa vartana vartayeti (TS 3.3.10.c) pradakSiNaM garbham aavRtya vi te bhinadmi takariim ity (TS 3.3.10.d) ulbam aachyati /3/ bahis te astu vaal ity (TS 3.3.10.e) antaraa sakthinii garbhaM nirasya zuule praNiikSya zaamitre nihatya zrapayati /4/ urudrapso vizvaruupa indur iti (TS 3.3.10.f) garbharasaaya paatram upohati /5/ pazupuroDaazaM nirupya garbhapuroDaazaM nirvapati bhaktiidyaavaapRthivyam ekakapaalam /6/ pazupuroDaazena pracarya garbhapuroDaazena pracarati bhaktiidyaavaapRthivyeneti /7/ pazor daivataany avadyan garbhasya purastaan naabhyaa anyad avadaaya daivateSv avadhaati / upariSTaad anyas sauviSTakRteSu /8/ traidhaM garbharasaM vyaanayati daivatasauviSTakRtaiDeSu ca /9/ ekapadii dvipadiiti purastaat sviSTakRto juhoti /10/ aSTaapruuD DhiraNyaM dakSiNaa /11/ garbhasya dakSiNaM puurvapaadaM pracchidya viSNuM zipiviSTaM yajati pra tat te adya zipiviSTa naameti / uttarayaa vaa /12/ maruto yasya hi kSaya iti garbhaM garbhapuroDaazaM cottareNa gaarhapatyasya zaamitrasya vaa ziite bhasmany upoSya mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti ziitena bhasmanaabhisamuuhyaitaM yuvaanam iti pancabhir upatiSThate /13/ tad idaM garbhiNipraayazcittaM sarvatra kriyetety aazmarathyaH / yatraanaamnaataM tatra kriyetety aalekhanaH /14/
garbhiNii		in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama garbhiNii malhaas are offered (sacrificial animal). TS 2.1.2.4-6 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabhantaagneyiiM kRSNagriiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaaM taabhir evaasmin rucam adhadhur yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabheta /4/ aagneyiiM kRSNagiiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaam etaa eva devaaH svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati vasantaa praatar aagneyiiM kRSNagriiviim aalabheta griiSme madhyaMdine saMhitaam aindriiM zarady aparaahNe zvetaam haarpaspatyaaM triiNi vaa aadityasya tejaaMsi vasantaa praatar griiSme madhyaMdine zarady aparaahNe yaavanty eva tejaaMsi taany eva /5/ avarunddhe / saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante samvatsaro vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataa saMvatsara evaasmai brahmavarcasam prayachati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / garbhiNayo bhavantiindriyaM vai garbha indriyam evaasmin dadhati /
garbhiNii		twelve pregnant paSThauhiis are dakSiNaa of the brahman priest. PB 18.9.21 dvaadaza paSThauhyo garbhiNyo brahmaNo dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsara saMvatsara eva pratitiSThaty atha yad garbhiNyo vaag vai dhenur mantro garbho vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo bhavaty atha yad dhenubhavyaa dvaadaza payaaMsi taany evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad aahuH payasvii raajaa puNya iti /21/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya).
garbhiNii		funeral rite of a pregnant woman, see garbhiNiisaMskaara.
garbhiNii		funeral rite of a pregnant woman, see death of a pregnant woman: a rite to take out a living garbha/fetus.
garbhiNii		funeral rite of a pregnant woman, bibl. Kane 4: 231.
garbhiNii		funeral rite of a pregnant woman, and how to take out a living fetus. BaudhPS 3.9 [36,11-38,2] atha garbhiNyaam antarvatnyaaM mRtaayaam ata uurdhvaM kri11yeta zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayetaatha citaam apareNa37,1 savyena pretasya vaamodaraM likhed dhiraNyagarbhaH samava2rtataagra ity anulekhanaM kumaaraM dRSTam anumantrayate jiivatu3 mama putro diirghaayutvaaya varcasa ity atha kumaaraM4 snaapayeyur hiraNyam antardhaaya jiivataa graamam aayaanti yas te5 stanaH zazaya iti stanaM pradaaya tasminn udare 'jyaaniir juhoti zataayudhaaya zataviiryaayeti panca prayaasaaya7 svaahaayaasaaya svaahety etenaanuvaakena praaNaaya8 svaahaa vyaanaaya svaahety etenaanuvaakena puuSNe svaahaa puuSNe zarase svaahety etenaanuvaakenaatha suuccyaa10vraNaM kuryaat pretaM citaam aaropya vidhinaa daahayed aSTadhenuM11 tiladhenuM bhuumidhenum iti ca dadyaad iti prasiddham e38,1kaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurvanti /9/2 (pitRmedha).
garbhiNii		funeral rite of a pregnant woman. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.72, p. 210, death of a pregnant woman.
garbhiNii		the snaataka replaces the word garbhiNii with vijanyaa. ParGS 2.7.10 garbhiNiiM vijanyeti bruuyaat /10/ (see taboo of speech)
garbhiNii		in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Saturn damages to sailors, warriors, aquatic plants, rich people, and pregnant women will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.17ab ravijena budhe dhvaste naavikayodhaabhasadhanagarbhiNyaH /
garbhiNii		an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
garbhiNiidharma		txt. padma puraaNa 1.7. cf. striidharma.
garbhiNiisaMskaara	txt. AgnGS 3.10.2 [171-172] (funeral rite of a pregnant woman).
garbhopaniSad		edition and translation. garbhopaniSad, publie'e et traduite par Lakshmi Kapani, Paris: A. Maisonneuve, 1976. [K10;179] LTT
garbho viSNuH		:: praadezamaatra. ZB 6.5.2.8; ZB 6.6.2.12; ZB 6.6.3.17; ZB 6.7.1.14; ZB 7.5.1.14. (praadezamaatra is the size of viSNu as a garbha. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 107.)
gardabha		see raasabha.
gardabha		bibl. W. Rau, 1980-81, "A Note on the Donkey and the Mule in early vedic Literature," Adyar Library Bulletin, Vol. 44-45, pp. 179-189.
gardabha		demons who threaten a pregnant woman make noises of a donkey in the evening. AV 8.6.10 ye zaalaaH parinRtyanti saayaM gardabhanaadinaH / kusuulaa ye ca kukSilaaH kakubhaaH karumaaH srimaaH / taan oSadhe tvaM gandhena viSuuciin vi naazaya // Whitney's translation: They who dance around the dwellings (zaalaa) in the evening, making donkey-noises -- they that [are] kusuulas (granaries) and kukSilaas (pauchy), exalted (kakubha), karumas, srimas -- these, O herb, with thy smell do thou make to disappear scattered.
gardabha (mantra)	:: arzas (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,3] gardabhe me 'rzaH (agnyaadheya, vinidhi).
gardabha		:: dviretas. TS 7.1.1.2 (ekaaha, agniSToma).
gardabha		:: pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama. MS 3.1.3 [3,15-16] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay).
gardabha		:: pazuunaaM bhaarabhaaritamaH. KS 19.5 [6,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		:: pazuunaam bhaarabhaaritamaH. TS 5.1.5.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		:: sarveSaaM pazuunaaM viiryavattamaH. MS 3.1.6 [7,16] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		the breeding faculty is weak. MS 3.1.3 [3,15-17] gardabhena saMbharaty eSa hi pazuunaam anupajii15vaniiyatamo 'gnir vaa etasyaagre sRSTasya yone reto niradahat tasmaad eSa16 samaavad anyaiH pazubhii reto dhatte 'tha kaniSTho. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
gardabha		the breeding faculty is weak. KS 19.2 [2,3-4] gardabhena saMbharati tasmaad eSa samaavat pazuunaaM reto dadhaanaaM kaniSTho3 'gnir hy asya reto niradahad. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
gardabha		the breeding faculty is weak. TS 5.1.5.5 gardabhena sam bharati tasmaad gardabho dviretaaH san kaniSTham pazuunaam prajaayate 'gnir hy asya yoniM nirdahati (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		asattara than the horse. TS 5.1.2.1 yunjaathaaM raasabhaM yuvam (asmin yaame vRSaNvasuu / agniM bharantam asmayum // (TS 4.1.2.b)) iti gardabham asaty eva gardabham prati SThaapayati tasmaad azvaad gardabho 'sattaro. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
gardabha		paapiiyas than the horse. TS 5.1.2.2-3 paapiiyaan /2/ hy azvaad gardabho (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		most easily growing fat. TS 5.1.5.5 gardabhena sam bharati tasmaad gardabho 'py anaaleze 'ty anyaan pazuun medyaty annaM hy enenaarkaM sambharanti (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		lives full life span. KS 19.5 [6,5-6] maa paady aayuSaH purety aayur evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad gardabhas sarvam aayur eti ta5smaad gardabhe pramiite bibhyati (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		lives full life span. TS 5.1.5.7 maa paady aayuSaH purety aahaayur evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad gardabhaH sarvam aayur eti tasmaad gardabhe puraayuSaH pramiite bibhyati (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gardabha		utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.5 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... zrotraad evaasya yazo 'sravat / tad ekazapham abhavad azvo 'zvataro gardabhaH /5/
gardabha		the clay of the ukhaa is collected with a donkey. KS 19.2 [2,3-5] gardabhena saMbharati tasmaad eSa samaavat pazuunaaM reto dadhaanaanaaM kaniSTho3 'gnir hy asya reto niradahad yad etenaasyaam uurjam arkaM saMbharati tasmaad eSo 'syaaM4 jiivitatamaH // (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay)
gardabha		a dakSiNaa in a kaamyeSTi for that rudra does not aim at prajaas. (Caland's no. 111) MS 2.2.4 [18,16] vaastvamayaM raudraM caruM ni13rvaped yatra rudraH prajaaH zamaayeta vaastor vai vaastvaM jaataM vaastvamayaM14 khalu vai rudrasya svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena zamayati tayaa niSaadasthapatiM15 yaajayet saa hi tasyeSTiH kuuTaM dakSiNaa karNo vaa gardabhaH.
gardabha		a dakSiNaa in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakaapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/
gardabha		an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
gardabha		itarajanas are worshipped by offering tarakSu, kRSNa, zvaa caturakSa, gardabha (a donkey) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal)
gardabha		used in the avakiirNipraayazcitta. ParGS 3.12.2, 5-6 athaato 'vakiirNipraayazcittam /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM catuSpathe gardabhaM pazum aalabhate /2/ nirRtiM paakayajnena yajeta /3/ ... taaM chaviM paridadhiita /6/ uurdhvabaalaam ity eke /7/
gardabha		nirRti is worshipped by an avakiirNin with a gardabha in his praayazcitta. GautDhS 23.17 gardabhenaavakiirNii nirRtim catuSpathe yajet /17/ tasyaajinam uurdhvavaalaM paridhaaya lohitapaatraH sapta gRhaan bhakSaM caret karmaacakSaaNaH /18/ saMvatsareNa zudhyet /19/
gardabha		offered in the praayazcitta of the brahmacaarin for the maithuna and other emission, txt. and vidhi. VasDhS 23.1-2 brahmacaarii cet striyam upeyaad araNye catuSpathe laukike 'gnau rakSodaivataM gardabhaM pazum aalabhet /1/ nairRtaM vaa caruM nirvapet /2/
gardabha		nirRti is worshipped by an avakiirNin with a gardabha in his praayazcitta. manu smRti 11.118-119 avakiirNii tu kaaNena gardabhena catuSpathe / paakayajnavidhaanena yajeta nirRtiM nizi /118/ hutvaagnau vidhivad dhomaan antataz ca saM mety Rcaa / vaatendraguruvahniinaaM juhuyaat sarpiSaahutiiH /119/
gardabha		as a avakiirNapazu. miimaaMsaasuutra 6.8.22 avakiirNapazuz ca tadvad aadhaanasyaapraaptakaalatvaat // zabara on it: asty avakiirNapazuH / brahmacaary avakiirNii nairRtaM gardabham aalabheteti / tatra saMdehaH / kiM tadartham aadhaanaM kartavyam uta laukikeSv agniSu tad varteteti / ... tasmaad idam api karma laukikeSv iti // (Kane 2: 374, n. 908.)
gardabha		it can be used as a victim only when prescribed animals are not available or cannot be used even on such an occasion. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.104cd uktaalaabhe pradadyaat tu gardabhaM coSTram eva ca /104/ laabhe 'nyeSaaM na vitared vyaaghram uSTraM kharaM tathaa /
gardabha		an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.14-15 nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gardabha		an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.19 vaanaraaNaaM bhallukaanaaM zarabhaaNaaM tathaiva ca / niSiddhaM mRganaabhiinaaM gardabhaanaaM ca maaMsakam /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gardabha		seeing gardabhas in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.11 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/
gardabha		going to the south by riding on gardabha is duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.55cd-56ab snehaabhyaktazariiras tu karabhavyaalagardabhaiH /55/ varaahair mahiSair vaapi yo yayaad dakSiNaamukhaH /
gardabhasugriiva	a tree? maNi for the raajan is made of gardabhasugriiva in a gaathaa on the maNidhaaraNa quoted in the description of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [53,14-54,1] arko maNir braahmaNasya vaizyasya pulako maNiH / raajno gardabhasugriivo yasya kasya kapitthaka iti maNidhaaraNe gaathaa bhavati.
garden of Adonis	see javaaraa, ankura.
garden of Adonis	N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.103-108.
garga                   a mountain in Bihar. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 51,7.
garga			cf. gaargya.
garga			bibl. Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "Senjutsu bunken ni arawareru garga ni tsuite," Inbutsuken 52-1, pp. (222)-(225).
garga			bibl. Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, pp. 1-21.
garga			a comparison of the subjects of the bRhatsaMhitaa and several manuscripts ascribed to garga, i.e. vRddhagargasaMhitaa, gargasaMhitaa, gaargiiyajyotiSa and quotations of garga by bhaTTotpala, Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 68-69.
garga			Kane, 5: 742 n. 1184. The zalyaparvan (37.14-15) speaks of a tiirtha called gargasrotas visited by balaraama on the sarasvatii and credits him with proficiency in the movements of luminaries and anuzaasana 18.38 speaks of him as proficient in kaalajnaana with its 64 angas. garga was a famous gotra name. Vide paaNini 4.1.105 (gargaadibhyo yan). 
garga			belongs to the lineage of bhaaradvaaja and this lineage belongs to the family originating from angiras like the lineage of gautama. (J. Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, pp. 103-121.
garga			as the authority of the goviithii in AVPZ 50.4.4 gajaviithiiM naagaviithiiM yadi gacchati candramaaH / ..... / goviithiiti tadaapy aahur gargasya vacanaM yathaa /4/
garga			as the authority of the grahayuddha in AVPZ 51.1-2 ke cid grahaa naagaraan aazrayante ke cid grahaa [jyotiSi] saMgrahe ca / graho graheNaiva hataH kathaM syaad vijnaaya tattvaM bhagavaan braviitu /1.1/ evaM sa pRSTo munibhir mahaatmaa provaaca gargo grahayuddhatantram / paraajayaM caiva jayaM ca teSaaM zubhaazubhaM caiva jagaddhitaaya /2/
garga			as the authority in AVPZ 51.5.6 aagneyaa vaasavaaz caiva vaayavyaa vaaruNaas tathaa / sarva eva zubhaa jneyaa gargasya vacanaM yathaa /5.6/
garga			as an authority of the grahasaMgraha in AVPZ 52.16.4 naaradaatreyagargaaNaaM guror uzanasas tathaa / grahaanaaM saMgraho hy evaM eSa kaartynyena kiirtitaH /16.4/
garga			"gaargya is quoted as an authority on agricultural meteorology by paraaza (kRSiparaazara 164-167) and similarly by the author of the smRticandrikaa. Cf. The gurusaMhitaa, ed. by Lallanji Gopal, Varanasi 1981, p. 18." Gyula Wojtilla, "kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II, English Translation," Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., vol. 39 (1), p. 89, n. 23.
garga			mbh 9.36.15-16 yatra (gargasrotasi) gargeNa vRddhena tapasaa bhaavitaatmanaa / kaalajnaanagatiz caiva jyotiSaaM ca vyatikramaH /15/ utpaataa daaruNaaz caiva zubhaaz ca janamejaya / sarasvatyaaH zubhe tiirthe vihitaa vai mahaatmanaa / tasya naamnaa ca tat tiirthaM gargasrota iti smRtam /16/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
garga			bRhatsaMhitaa 45.1 yaan atrer utpaataan gargaH provaaca taan ahaM vakSye / teSaaM saMkSepo 'yaM <prakRter anyatvam utpaataH> // (Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, p. 3, n. 11.)
garga			Kane, 5: 743 n. 1186. The viSNu puraaNa 2.5.26 speaks of garga as an ancient sage and as having known all the consequences of nimittas. yam aaraadhya puraaNarSir gargo jyotiiMSi tattvataH / jnaatavaan sakalaM caiva nimittapaThitaM phalam.
garga			as an authority of the vRSotsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.3cd-4ab yad uvaaca puraa gargo gokule 'nagha paaNDava /3/ tat te 'haM ca pravakSyaami vidhiM gargapracoditam. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.13ab ity uktaM gargamuninaa vidhaanaM vRSamokSaNe.
garga			kauzika teaches garga on the nakSatrahoma in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.145.
garga			as the authority of the vidhi of the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154.18c tato labdhajayaH zakraH puujayaam aasa taM dhvajam /17/ puujayitvaa nRpataye vasave pradadau tadaa / gargoktena vidhaanen taM ca puujitavaan vasuH /18/
garga			ziva puraaNa 2.3.47.13 etasminn antare tatra jyotiHzaastravizaaradaH / himavantaM giriindraM taM gargo vaakyam abhaaSata.
garga			quoted by utpala (where?) on the enumeration of examples of three kinds of utpaata: svarbhaanuketugrahataaraarkajendrajam / divi cotpadyate yac ca tad divyam iti kiirtitam // vaayvabhrasaMdhyaadigdaahapariveSatamaaMsi ca / khapuraM cendracaapaM ca tad vindyaad antarikSajam // bhuumaav utpadyate yac ca sthaavaraM vaatha jangamam / tad ekadaizikaM bhaumam utpaataM parikiirtitam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25.
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.4 [84.23-25] tathaa ca gargaH / yadaa nivartate 'praapto dhaniSThaam uttaraayaNe / aazleSaaM dakSiNe 'praaptas tadaa vindyaan mahad bhayam -- iti //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3/30 [94.12-14] tathaa ca gargaH / zazalohitavarNaabho yadaa bhavati bhaaskaraH / tadaa bhavati saMgraamaa ghoraa rudhiradardamaaH -- iti //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.4 [211.7-19] tathaa ca gargaH / kRttikaa bharaNii svaatii naagaviithii prakiirtitaa / rohiNyaadyaas tribhaas tisro gajairaavatavaarSabhaaH // ahirbudhnyaazvipauSNaM ca goviithiiti prakiirtitaa / zravaNatritayaM jneyaa viithii jaaradgaviiti saa // maitratribhaa mRgaakhyaa syaad dhastacitraavizaakhikaa / ajaviithii tu dahanaaSaaDhaayugmam iti smRtaa // puurvottaraa naagaviithii gajaviithii taduttaraa / airaavatii tato yaamyaa etaas tuuttarataH smRtaaH // aarSabhii tu caturthii syaad goviithii pancamii smRtaa / SaSThii jaaradgavii jneyaa tisras taa madhyamaazritaaH // saptamii mRgaviithii syaad ajaviithii tathaaSTamii / dahanaa navamii jneyaa dakSiNaM maargam aazritaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.6 [213.1-7] tathaa ca gargaH / azvayugbhogaparyante 'SaaDhaadau navake gaNe / vartamaanaH sadaa kruuro dakSiNe pathi vartate // zukro nirRtiparyante bhaagyaadau navake gaNe / vartamaanaz ca madhyastho madhyame pathi vartate // bharaNyaadau maghaante ca tRtiiye navake gaNe / vartamaanaH zubho jneya uttare pathi vartate //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [241.1-3] tathaa ca gargaH / atiitodayacaaraaNaam azubhaanaaM ca darzane / aagantuunaaM sahasraM syaad grahaaNaaM tan nibodha me //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.7 [242.13-17] tathaa ca gargaH / yaavanty ahaani dRzyaH syaat taavanmaasaan phalaM bhavet / maasaaMs tu yaavad dRzyeta taavato 'bdaamz ca vaikRtam // tripakSaat parataH karma pacyate 'sya zubhaazubham / sadyaskam udite ketau phalaM nehaadized budhaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.10 [244.13-17] tathaa ca gargaH / zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazamRNaalarajataprabhaaH / muktaahaarasuvarNaabhaaH sazikhaaH pancaviMzatiH // kiraNaakhyaa raveH putraa dRzyante praagdizi sthitaaH / tathaa caaparabhaagasthaa nRpater bhayadaaz ca te //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.11 [245.1-5] tathaa ca gargaH / naanaavarNaagnisaMkaazaa diiptamanto vicuulinaH / sRjanty agnim ivaakaazaat sarve jyautiSanaazanaaH // te 'gniputraa grahaa jneyaa loke 'gnibhayavedinaH / aagneyyaaM dizi dRzyante pancaviMzatprakiirtitaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.12 [245.13-15] tathaa ca gargaH / kRSNaa ruukSaa vakrazikhaa dRzyante yaamyadiksthitaaH / pancaviMzaa mRtyusutaaH prajaakSayakaraaH smRtaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.13 [245.24-246.1] tathaa ca gargaH / samastavRttaa vizikhaa razmibhiH parivaaritaaH / ambutailapratiikaazaa dvaaviMzad bhuusutaaH smRtaaH // aizaanyaaM dizi dRzyante durbhikSabhayadaas tu te //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.14 [256.9-11] tathaa ca gargaH / candrarazmisavarNaabhaa himakundendusaprabhaaH / trayas te zazinaH putraaH saumyaazaasthaaH zubhaavahaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.15 [256.20-22] tathaa ca gargaH / eko brahmasuto kruuras trivarNatrizikhaanvitaH / sarvaasv aazaasu dRzyaH syaad brahmadaNDaH kSayaavahaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.17 [247.9-13] tathaa ca gargaH / sthuulaikataarakaaH zvetaaH snehavantaz ca saprabhaaH / aarciSmantaH prasannaaz ca tiivreNa vapuSaanivitaaH / ete visarpakaa naama zukraputraaH purodayaaH / aziitiz caturaz caiva lokakSayakaraaH smRtaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.18 [247.21-23] tathaa ca gargaH / susnigdhaa razmisaMyuktaa dvizikhaaH saptataarakaaH / SaStis te kanakaa ghoraa zanaizcarasutaa grahaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.19 [248.5-9] tathaa ca gargaH / zukraaH snigdhaaH prasannaaz ca mahaaruupaaH prabhaanvitaaH / ekataaraa vapuSpamto vizikhaa razmibhir vRtaaH // ete bRhaspateH putraaH praayazo dakSiNaazrayaaH / naamato vikacaa ghoraaH pancaSaSTir bhayaavahaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.20 [248.17-21] tathaa ca gargaH / arundhatisamaa ruukSaaH kecid avyaktataarakaaH / sapaaNDuvarNaaH zvetaabhaaH suukSmaa razmibhir aavRtaaH // ete budhaatmajaa jneyaas taskaraakhyaa bhayaavahaaH / ekaadhikaas te pancaazad athotpathacaraa grahaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.21 [249.3-7] tathaa ca gargaH / trizikhaaz ca tritaaraaz ca raktaa lohitarazmayaH / praayazaz cottaraam aazaaM sevante nityam eva te // lohitaangaatmajaa jneyaa grahaaH SaSTiH samaasataH / naamataH kaunkumaa jneyaa raajnaaM saMgraamakaarakaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.22 [249.15-18] tathaa ca gargaH / kRSNaabhaaH kRSNaparyantaaH saMkulaaH kRSNarazmayaH / raahuputraas trayas triMzat kiilakaaz caatidaaruNaaH // ravimaNDalagaaz caite dRzyante candragaas tathaa /
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.23 [250.8-12] tathaa ca gargaH / naanaavarNaa hutaazaabhaa diiptimanto vicuulinaH / sRjanty agnim ivaakaaze sarve jyotirvinaazanaaH // te 'gniputraa grahaa jneyaa loke 'gnibhayavedinaH / viMzaM grahazataM ghoraM vizvaruupeti naamataH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.24 [250.21-25] tathaa ca gargaH / ataararuupapratimaa dhuumaraktasavarNinaH / vaataruupaa ivaabhaanti zuSkavistiirNarazmayaH // saptatiH sapta caivaanye vaayuputraan pracakSate / lokavidhvaMsanaa ruukSaa naamatas tv aruNaa grahaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.25 [251.9-13] tathaa ca gargaH / taaraapunjapratiikaazaas taaraamaNDalasaMsthitaaH / praajaapatyaa grahaas tv aSTau gaNakaa bhayavedinaH // tryasraa vaa caturasraa vaa sazikhaaH zvetarazmayaH / dve zate caturaz caiva brahmajaa bhayadaaz ca te //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.26 [251.21-25] tathaa ca gargaH / vaMzagulmapratiikaazaa mahaantaH puurNarazmayaH / kaakatuNDanibhaiz caapi razmibhiH kecid aavRtaaH // mayuukhaan utsRjantiiva susnigdhaaH saumyadarzanaaH / ete kaSTaphalaaH proktaa dvaatriMzad vaaruNaa grahaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.27 [252.10-14] tathaa ca gargaH / taaraapunjaviruupaaz ca kabandhaakRtisaMsthitaaH / piitaaruNasavarNaaz ca bhasmakarpuurarazmayaH // kaalaputraaH kabandhaaz ca navatiH SaT ca te smRtaaH / loke mRtyukaraa ghoraaH puNDraaNaam abhayapradaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.28 [252.22-24] tathaa ca gargaH / zuklaikataaraa vipulaa vidikputraa nava grahaaH / vidikSu saMsthitaas te ca dRzyante bhayadaayakaaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.36 [256.20-22] tathaa ca gargaH / kSutchastramarakavyaadhibhayaiH saMpiiDayet prajaaH / maasaan daza tathaaSTau ca calaketuH sudaaruNaH //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [323.10-12] tathaa ca gargaH / chaadanaM rodhanaM caiva razmidardas tathaiva ca / apasavyaM grahaaNaaM ca caturdhaa yuddham ucyate //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.9 [327.25-328.4] arazmir lohitaH zyaamaH paruSaH suukSma eva ca / apasavyagato yaz ca cakraantaHpatitas tathaa // cyutaH sthaanaad dhato yaz ca pratistabdhas tathaiva ca / niSprabho vikRtaz caapi javenaabhihataz ca yaH // apraapya vaa nivRtto yo vepanaH kRSNa eva ca / lakSaNaiH saptadazabhir grahaM vindyaat paraajitam //
garga			quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.10 [328.12-15] dyutimaan razmisaMpannaH prasanno rajataprabhaH / bRhadruupadharaz caiva yaH sametya graho bhavet // prabhaavarNaadhiko yaz ca graham aavRtya tiSThati / taadRzaM jayinaM vindyaad grahaM grahasamaagame //
gargara			a pot used as sarpirdhaana. HirZS 1.7 [161,21-22] puuSaa te bilaM viSyatv iti sarpirdhaanasya garga21rasya bilaM viSyati puuSaasiiti vaa / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
gargasaMhitaa		see yugapuraaNa.
gargasaMhitaa		bibl. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 69-71.
gargasaMhitaa		bibl. D. Pingree, 1987, "Venus Omens in India and Babylon," in F. Rochberg-Halton, ed., Language, Literature and History: Philological and Historical Studies Presented to E. Reiner, New Haven, pp. 293-315.
gargasaMhitaa		bibl. P. Koskikallio, 2002, The gargasaMhitaa and the aanandaraamaayaNa: additional sources for studying the pseudo-Vedic ritualism in post-epic texts, in M. Brockington, ed., Stages and Transitions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb, pp. 313-336.
gargasaMhitaa		date: a work probably written in the first century B.C. or A.D. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 69.)
gargasaMhitaa		bibl. Petteri koskikallio, 2002, "The gargasaMhitaa and the aanandaraamaayaNa: additional sources for studying the pseudo-Vedic ritualism in post-epic texts," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 313-336.
gargasaMhitaa		bibl. Koji Kumagai, 2015, "The construction of the gargasaMhitaa chapter 39," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 63-3, pp. 1191-1196.
gargasrotas		a tiirtha. mbh 9.36.13-19ab bhojayitvaa dvijaan kaamaiH saMtarpya ca mahaadhanaiH / prayayau sahito vipraiH stuuyamaanaz ca maadhavaH /13/ tasmaad gandharvatiirthaac ca mahaabaahur arindamaH / gargasroto mahaatiirtham aajagaamaikakuNDalii /14/ yatra gargeNa vRddhena tapasaa bhaavitaatmanaa / kaalajnaanagatiz caiva jyotiSaaM ca vyatikramaH /15/ utpaataa daaruNaaz caiva zubhaaz ca janamejaya / sarasvatyaaH zubhe tiirthe vihitaa vai mahaatmanaa / tasya naamnaa ca tat tiirthaM gargasrota iti smRtam /16/ tatra gargaM mahaabhaagam RSayaH suvrataa nRpa / upaasaaM cakrire nityaM kaalajnaanaM prati prabho /17/ tatra gatvaa mahaaraja balaH zvetaanulepanaH / vidhivad dhi dhanaM dattvaa muniinaaM bhaavitaatmanaam /18/ uccaavacaaMs tathaa bhakSyaan dvijebhyo vipradaaya saH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama)
gargatriraatra		txt. TS 7.1.5-7.
gargatriraatra		txt. PB 20.14-21.2.
gargatriraatra		txt. ZB 4.5.8.(It is called sahasradakSiNa triraatra.)
gargatriraatra		txt. JB 2.240-250 (Auswhal no. 149.) (It is called sahasratriraatra.)
gargatriraatra		txt. AzvZS 10.2.6-9.
gargatriraatra		txt. ZankhZS 16.21.
gargatriraatra		txt. ManZS 9.4.1.14-34.
gargatriraatra		txt. BaudhZS 16.24-27 [270,4-273,12] (it is mentioned as triraatra).
gargatriraatra		txt. ApZS 22.15-17.
gargatriraatra		txt. HirZS 17.6.19-45 [446-450].
gargatriraatra		txt. KatyZS 23.2.8.
gargatriraatra		contents. TS 7.1.5-7
gargatriraatra		vidhi. TS 7.1.5-7 (5.1-4) aapo vaa idam agre salilam aasiit tasmin prajaapatir vaayur bhuutvaacarat sa imaam apazyat taaM varaaho bhuutvaaharat taaM vizvakarmaa bhuutvaa vy amaarT saaprathata saa pRthivy abhavat tat pRthivyai pRthivitvaM tasyaam azraamyat prajaapatiH sa devaan asRjata vasuun rudraan aadityaan te devaaH prajaapatim abruvan pra jaayaamahaa iti so 'braviit / yathaahaM yuSmaaMs tapasaasRkSy evaM tapasi prajananam ichadhvam iti tebhyo 'gnim aayatanam praayachad etenaayatanena zraamyateti te 'gninaayatanenaazraamyan te saMvatsara ekaaM gaam asRjanta taaM vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyaH praayachann etaaM rakSayadhvam iti taaM vasavo rudraa aadityaa arakSanta saa vasubhyo rudrebhya aaidtyebhyaH praajaayata triiNi ca /2/ zataani trayastriMzataM caatha saiva sahasratamy abhavat te devaaH prajaapatim abruvant sahasreNa no yaajayeti so 'gniSTomena vasuun ayaajayat ta imaM lokam ajayan tac caadaduH sa ukthyena rudraan ayaajayat te 'ntarikSam ajayan tac caadaduH so 'tiraatreNaadityaan ayaajayat te 'muM lokam ajayan tac caadadus tad antarikSam /3/ vyavairyata tasmaad rudraa ghaatukaa anaayatanaa hi tasmaad aahuH zithilaM vai madhyamam ahas triraatrasya vi hi tad avairyateti traiSTubham madhyamasyaahna aajyam bhavati saMyaanaani suuktaani zaMsati SoDazinaM zaMsaty ahno dhRtyaa azithilaMbhaavaaya tasmaat triraatrasyaagniSToma eva prathamam ahaH syaad athokthyo 'thaatiraatra eSaaM lokaanaaM vidhRtyai
gargatriraatra		vidhi. TS 7.1.5-7 (5.4-7) triiNi triiNi zataany anuuciinaaham avyavachinnaani dadaati /4/ eSaaM lokaanaam anu saMtatyai dazataM na vi chindyaad viraajaM ned vichinadaaniity atha yaa sahasratamy aasiit tasyaam indraz ca viSNuz ca vyaayachetaaM sa indro 'manyataanayaa vaa idaM viSNuH sahasraM varkSyata iti tasyaam akalpethaaM dvibhaaga indras tRtiiye viSNus tad vaa eSaabhyanuucyata ubhaa jigyathur iti taaM vaa etaam achavaakaH /5/ eva zaMsaty atha yaa sahasratamii saa hotre deyeti hotaaraM vaa abhyatiricyate yad atiricyate hotaanaaptasyaapayitaathaahur unnetre deyety atiriktaa vaa eSaa sahasrasyaatirikta unnetaartvijaam athaahuH sarvebhyaH sadasyebhyo deyety athaahur udaakRtyaa saa vazaM cared ity athaahur brahmaNe caagniidhe ca deyeti /6/ dvibhaagam brahmaNe tRtiiyam agniidha aindro vai brahmaa vaiSNavo 'gniid yathaiva taav akalpetaam ity athaahur yaa kalyaaNii bahuruupaa saa deyety athaahur yaa dviruupobhayata'enii saa deyeti sahasrasya parigRhiityai tad vaa etat sahasrasyaayanaM sahasrM striyaaH sahasraM dakSiNaaH sahasrasaMmitaH suvargo lokaH suvargasya lokasyaabhijityai /7/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. TS 7.1.5-7 (6,1-4) somo vai sahasram avindat tam indro 'nv avindat tau yamo nyaagachat taav abraviid astu me 'traapiity astu hiity abruutaaM sa yama ekasyaaM viiryam apry apazyad iyaM vaa asya sahasrasya viiryam bibhartiiti taav abraviid iyam mamaastv etad yuvayor iti taav abruutaaM sarve vaa etad etasyaaM viiryam /1/ pari pazyaamo 'Mzam aa haraamahaa iti tasyaam aMzam aaharanta taam apsu praavezayant somaayodehiiti saa rohiNii pingalaikahaayanii ruupaM kRtvaa trayastriMzataa ca tribhiz ca zataiH sahodaid tasmaad rohiNyaa pingalayaikahaayanyaa somaM kriiNiiyaad ya evaM vidvaan rohiNyaa pingalayaikahaayanyaa somaM kriiNaati trayastriMzataa caivaasya tribhiz ca /2/ zataiH somaH kriito bhavati sukriitena yajate taam apsu praavezayann indraayodehiiti saa rohiNii lakSmaNaa paSTauhii vaartraghnii ruupaM kRtvaa trayastriMzataa ca tribhiz ca zataiH sahodait tasmaad rohiNiiM lakSmaNaam paSThauhiiM vaartraghniiM dadyaad ya evaM vidvaan rohiNiiM lakSmaNaam paSThauhiiM vaartraghniiM dadaati trayastriMzac caivaaasya triiNi ca zataani saa dattaa /3/ bhavati taam apsu praavezayan yamaayodehiiti saa jaratii muurkhaa tajjaghanyaa ruupaM kRtvaa trayastriMzataa ca tribhiz ca zataiH sahodait tasmaaj jaratiim muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustaraNiiM kurviita ya evaM vidvaan jaratiim muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustaraNiiM kurute trayastriMzac caivaasya triiNi ca zataani saamuSmiG loke bhavati
gargatriraatra		vidhi. TS 7.1.5-7 (6.4-8) vaag eva sahasratamii tasmaat /4/ varo deyaH saa hi varaH sahasram asya saa dattaa bhavati tasmaad varo na pratigRhyaH saa hi varaH sahasram asya pratigRhiitam bhavatiiyaM vara iti bruuyaad athaanyaam bruuyaad iyaM mameti tathaasya tat sahasram apratigRhiitam bhavaty ubhayata'enii syaat tad aahur anyata'enii syaat sahasram parastaad etam iti yaiva varaH /5/ kalyaaNii ruupasamRddhaa saa syaat saa hi varaH samRddhyai taam uttareNaagniidhram paryaaNiiyaahavaniiyasyaante droNakalazam ava ghraapayed aa jighra kalazam mahy urudhaaraa payasvaty aa tvaa vizantv indavaH samudram iva sindhavaH saa maa sahasra aa bhaja prajayaa pazubhiH saha punar maavizataad rayir iti prajayaivainaM pazubhii rayyaa sam /6/ ardhayati prajaavaan pazumaan rayimaan bhavati ya evaM veda tayaa sahaagniidhram paretya purastaat pratiicyaaM tiSThantyaaM juhuyaad ubhaa jigyathur na paraa jayethe na paraa jigye kataraz canainoH / indraz ca viSNo yad apaspRdhethaaM tredhaa sahasraM vi tad airayethaam iti tredhaavibhaktaM vai triraatre sahasraM saahasriim evainaaM karoti sahasrasyaivainaam maatraaM /7/ karoti ruupaaNi juhoti ruupair evainaM sam ardhayati tasyaa upotthaaya karNam aa japed iDe rante 'dite sarasvati priye preyasi mahi vizruty etaani te aghniye naamaani sukRtam maa deveSu bruutaad iti devebhya evainam aa vedayaty anv enaM devaa budhyante /8/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. TS 7.1.5-7 (7.1-) sahasratamyaa vai yajamaanaH suvargaM lokam eti sainaM suvargaM lokaM gamayati saa maa suvargaM lokaM gamayety aaha suvargam evainaM lokaM gamayati saa maa jyotiSmantaM lokaM gamayety aaha jyotiSmantam evainaM lokaM gamayati saa maa sarvaan puNyaaG lokaan gamayety aah sarvaan evainam puNyaaG lokaan gamayati saa /1/ maa pratiSThaaM gamaya prajayaa pazubhiH saha punar maavizataad rayir iti prajayaivainam pazubhii rayyaam prati sThaapayati prajaavaan pazumaan rayimaan bhavati ya evaM veda taam agniidhe vaa brahaMane vaa hotre vodgaatre vaadhvaryave vaa dadyaat sahasram asya saa dattaa bhavati sahasram asya pratigRhiitam bhavati yas taam avidvaan /2/ pratigRhNaati taam prati gRhNiiyaad ekaasi na sahasram ekaam tvaa bhuutaam prati gRhNaami na sahasram ekaa maa bhuutaaviza maa sahasram ity ekaam evainaam bhuutaam prati gRhNaati na sahasraM ya evaM veda syonaasi suSadaa suzevaa syonaa maaviza suSadaa maaviza suzevaa maaviza /3/ ity aaha synaivainaM suSadaa suzevaa bhuutaavizati nainaM hinasti brahmavaadino vadanti sahasraM sahasratamy anv etii3 shasratamiiM sahasraa3m iti yat praaciim utsRjet sahasraM sahasratamy anv iyaat tat sahasram aprajnaatraM suvargaM lokaM na prajaaniiyaat pratiiciim ut sRjati taaM sahasram anu paryaavartate saa prajaanatii suvargaM lokam eti yajamaanam abhy ut sRjati kSipre sahasram prajaayata uttamaa niiyate prathamaa devaan gachati /4/
gargatriraatra		contents. PB 20.14-21.2: ...  20.16.6 triraatra is 'so great', paraaG and arvaaG, ... .
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (20.14.1-4) trivRt praataHsvanaM pancadazaM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM saptadazaM tRtiiyasavanaM pancadazaM praataHsavanaM saptadazaM maadhyaMdinaM savanam ekaaviMzaM tRtiiyasavanaM soktham ekaviMzaM praataHsavanaM triNavaM maadhyaMdinaM savanaM trayastriMza aarbhavaz catustriMzo 'gniSToma ekaviMzaany ukthaani saSoDazikaani SoDazaM prathamaM raatriSaama pancadazii raatris trivRt saMdhiH /1/ prajaapatir vaa idam eka aasiit tasya vaag eva svam aasiid vaag dvitiiyaa sa aikSatemaam eva vaacaM visRjaa iyaM vaa idaM sarvaM vibhavanty eSyatiiti sa vaacaM vyasRjata sedaM sarvaM vibhavanty ait sordhvodaatanod yathaapaaM dhaaraa saMtataivaM tasyaa eti tRtiiyam acchinat tad bhuumir abhavad abhuud iva vaa idam iti tad bhuumer bhuumitvaM keti tRtiiyam acchinat tad antarikSam abhavad antar ev vaa idam iti tad antarikSasyaantarikSatvaM ho iti tRtiiyam uurdhvam adaasyat tat dyaur abhavad dyutad iva vaa ada iti tad divo divatvam /2/ eSaa vaava pratyakSaM vaag yaj jihvaagreNaitad vaaco vadati yad eti madhyenaitav vaaco vadati yat keti sarvayaitad vaaco raso 'dhy uurdha udvadati yad dho iti /3/ yad etaani ruupaaNy anvahaM vyajyante mukhata eva tad vaacaM visRjante mukhato yajniyaM karma /4/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (20.14.5-8) prajaapatir vaa idam ekaakSaraaM vaacaM satiiM tredhaa vyakarot ta ime lokaa abhavan ruukSaa anupajiivanaaH sa aikSata katham ime lokaa loma gRhNiiyuH katham upajiivaniiyaaH syur iti sa etaM triraatram apazyat tam aaharat tenemaan lokaan anvaatanot tato vaa ime lokaa lomaagRhNaMs tata upajiivaniiya abhavaMs triraatrasya vaa idaM puSTaM triraatrasyodaraNaM yad idam eSu lokeSv adhi /5/ gacchati pazuunaaM bhuumaanaM dvipadaaM catuSpadaaM ya evaM veda /6/ prajaapatir yad vaacaM vyasRjata saakSarad eveti prathamaM kSeti dvitiiyaM reti tRtiiyaM yena yena vai ruupeNa prajaapatir vaacaM vyasRjata tena tena ruupeNaajyaani caarabhyante 'haani caapyante /7/ tad aahur brahmavaadino 'kSaresthaa vai triraatra ity ekaakSaraa vai vaak tryakSaram akSaraM tryakSaraH puruSaH sa vaa enaM vedety aahur ye enaM puruSasaMmitaM vedeti /8/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (20.15.1-5) etena vai devaa eSu lokeSv aardhnuvann etena svargaM lokam aayan /1/ vaag vai triraatro vaaco ruupeNaajyaani caahaani ca vibhajyanta ekaakSaraa vai vaak tryakSaram akSaram akSarasya ruupeNa vibhajyante trayo gandharvaas teSaam eSaa bhaktir agneH pRthivii vaayor antarikSam asaav aadityasya dyaus trayo gharmaasa uSasaM sacante /2/ agnir uSasaM sacate vaayur uSasaM sacate 'saav aaditya uSasaM sacate /3/ triiNi mithunaani taany eSa /4/ mithunaM dve saMbhavato mithunaad yat prajaayate tat tRtiiyam /5/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (20.15.6-15) indro vRtraaya vajram udayacchat so 'braviin maa me prahaarSiir asti vaa idaM mayi viiryaM tat te pradaasyaamiiti tad asmai praayacchat tad viSNuH pratyagRhNaat sa dvitiiyaM sa tRtiiyam udayacchat sa evaabraviin maa me prahaarSiir asti vaa idaM mayi viiryaM tat te pradaasyaamiiti tad asmai praayacchat tad viSNuH pratyagRhNaad etad vaava tad abhyanuucyate /6/ ubhaa jigyathur na paraajayethe na paraajigye kataraz ca nainor / indraz ca viSNo yad apaspRdhethaaM tredhaa sahasraM vi tad airayethaam iti (RV 6.69.8 ) /7/ etad vaa aabhyaaM tat sahasraM praayacchat /8/ tasyaiSaa bhaktir ya aarSeyo vidvaaMs tasmai prathame 'hani deyaM yathaa vaa iyam evaM sa pratiSThiteyaM pratiSThitaH saH /9/ yo 'naarSeyo vidvaaMs tasmai dvitiiye 'hani deyaM yathaa vaa antarikSaM evaM so 'ntarikSam antarikSam ity antarikSaM vidur veda tasya viduH /10/ ya aarSeyo 'vidvaaMs tasmai tRtiiye 'hani deyaM yathaa vai dyaur evaM sa dyaur iti divaM vidur bandhu tasya viduH /11/ zataany anvahaM diiyanta eSaa vaava yajnasya maatraa yac chataM saiva saa vicchinnaa diiyate dazato 'nvahaM diiyante dazaakSaraa viraaD vairaajo yajnaH saiva saa vicchinnaa diiyate /12/ trayas triMzac ca triiNi ca zataani prathame 'hani deyaas tathaa dvitiiye tathaa tRtiiye /13/ athiSaa dvidevatyaa triruupaa brahmaNo dve tRtiiye tRtiiyam aniidhaH /14/ kaamyaasi priyaasi havyaasiiDe rante sarasvati mahi vizruta etaani te 'ghnye naamaani deveSu naH sukRto bruuyaat /15/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (20.16.1-4) idaM vaava prathemenaahnaa vyakarod yad idam asyaam adhyaayattamuulam idaM dvitiiyena yad idaM praaNad ejaty adas tRtiiyena yad varSati yan nakSatraaNi yad amuM lokam bheje /1/ tad aahur brahmavaadino mahaavrataM vaa etad yad eSa triraatra iti tasyaitad eva mukhaM yad eteSaam ahnaaM bahiSpavamaanaM ye abhito 'hanii tau pakSau yan madhyamam ahaH sa aatmaagniSTomasaamaani puccham /2/ yad evaasaav udeti tan mukhaM ye abhito 'hanii tau pakSau yan madhyamam ahaH sa aatmaagniH puccham /3/ yad evaasaav udeti tan mukhaM ye abhito 'hanii tau pakSau yan madhyamam ahaH sa aatmaa yad astam eti tat puccham /4/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (20.16.5-9) etaavaan vaava triraatro gaayatraH praaNaas traiSTubhaM cakSur jaagataM zrotraM sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda /5/ tad aahur brahmavaadinaH kiyaMs triraatra itiiyaan iti bruuyaad iyad dhy etad abhy atho iyaan iti bruuyaad iyad dhy evaitad abhi, paraa3G arvaa3G ity aahuH paraaG iti bruuyaat paraaG hi vadati paraaG pazyati paraaG praaNity ekaa3 dvaa3u trayaa3 ity aahur eka iti bruuyaat samaano hy eSa yat praaNo 'paano vyaanas tad yathaa ado maNau suutram otam evam eSu lokeSu triraatra otaH zobhate 'sya mukhaM ya evaM veda /6/ yad vai triraatrasya saloma tad asya viloma yad asya viloma tad asya saloma tad yaad etat paraM sad ahar avaraM kriyate yajamaanaayaiva tat pazuun parigRhNaati prajananaaya na hy amuSmin loke pazavaH prajaayante /7/ ete vaava chandasaaM viiryavattame yad gaayatrii ca triSTup ca yad ete abhito bhavato madhye jagatii viiryavatiibhyaam eva tac chandobhyaaM pazuun parigRhNaati prajaanaaya na hy amuSmin loke pazavaH prajaayante /8/ asau vaava triraatro yathodety evaM prathamam ahar yathaa madhyaMdina evaM dvitiiyaM yathaastam ety evaM tRtiiyaM gacchaty amuSya saayujyaM gacchati saavezyaM ya evaM veda /9/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (21.1.1-4) indro marutaH sahasram ajinaat svaaM vizaM somaaya raajne procya tasmaad raajne procya vizaM jinanti tau yamo 'zRNon maruto ha sahasram ijyaasRSTaam iti sa aagacchat so 'braviid upa maasmin sahasre hvayethaam iti tam upaahvayetaaM sa yamo 'pazyad ekaaM gaaM sahasre 'pi sahasrasya payo bibhratiiM so 'braviid iyam eva mamaastu sahasraM yuvaaM vikalpayethaam iti taav abruutaaM yathaa vaava tvam etaaM pazyasy evam aavam etaaM pasyaava iti /1/ tayaa vaa idaM sahasraM vikalpayaamahaa ity abruvaMs taam udake praavezayaMs te 'bruvann aMzaan aaharaamahai yasmai na iyaM prathamaayodeSyati iti te 'Mzaan aaharanta somasya prathama aid athendrasyaatha yamasya /2/ te 'bruvan somaaya raajna udehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasa iti saababhruH pingaakSy ekavarSodait tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasaH saa yaa somakrayaNii saiva saa /3/ tRtiiyena caasya tasyaa aatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasaH somo kriito bhavati ya evaM vidvaan somaM kriiNaati yasmaa evaM viduSe somaM kriiNanti /4/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (21.1.5-8) te 'bruvann indraayodehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasa iti saa zabalii paSThauhy udait tRtiiyena caatmanaz tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasaH saa yendriyaiSyaa saiva saa /5/ tRtiiyena caasya tasyaa aatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasa indriyeSyaa dattaa bhavati ya evaM vidvaan indriyeSyaaM dadati yasmaa evaM viduSa indriyeSyaaM dadati /6/ te 'bruvan yamaayodehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena catmanas ca sahasrasya payasa iti saa jaratii kuSThaazRngy udaid dhuumraa vaa dityauhiirmato hrasiiyasii tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasaH saa yaanustaraNii saiva saa /7/ tRtiiyena caasya tasyaa aatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payaso 'nustaraNii kRtaa bhavati ya evaM vidvaan anustaraNiiM karoti yasmaa evaM viduSe 'nustaraNiiM kurvanti naacakRvaan manyate /8/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (21.1.9-10) tad aahur brahmavaadino na vaa amuSmin loke sahasrayaaD aloko 'stiiti tad yaavad itaH sahasraasya gaur gavi pratiSThitaa taavad asmaal lokaad asau lokaH sahasrayaajii vaa imaan lokaan vyaapnoty atho yaavat sahasrayojanaany atho yaavat sahasram aazviinaany atho yaavat sahasram ahnyaani tad gavaa gavaa spRNoti samaakramaNaaya vaa etaa diiyante /9/ sahasraM yad asRjata tasya taarpyaM yonir aasiid yat taarpyaM praty asya nayati sayonitvaaya /10/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (21.2.1-9) prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa asmaan sRSTaaH paraacy aayann atsyati na iti vibhyatyaH so 'braviid upa maa vartadhvaM tathaa vai vo 'tsyaami yathaadyamaanaa bhuuyasyaH prajiSyatha iti taabhyo vai na RtaM bruuhiity abruvaMs taabhya Rtanidhanenartam braviid iinidhanenaavayat triNidhanena praajanayad etair ha vaa idaM saamabhir mRtyuH prajaa atti ca prajanayati /1/ adyamaanam asya bhuuyo bhavati ya evaM veda /2/ jyeSThasaamaani vaa etaani zreSThasaamaani prajaapatisaamaani /3/ gacchati jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM ya evaM veda /4/ etair vai saamabhiH prajaapatir imaan lokaan sarvaan kaamaan dugdha yad aacyaadugdha tad aacyaadohaanaam aacyaadohatvam /5/ sarvaam imaan lokaan kaamaan dugdhe ya evaM vidvaan etaiH saamabhiH stute /6/ ime vai lokaa etaani saamaany ayam evartanidhanam antarikSam iinidhanaM dyaus triNidhanam /7/ yathaa kSetrajnaH kSetraaNy anusaMcaraty evam imaan lokaan anusaMcarati ya evaM veda /8/ agner vaa etaani vaizvaanarasya sasmaani yatra vaa etair azaantaiH stuvanti tat prajaa devo ghaatuko bhavaty agnim upanidhaaya stuvate svaayaa eva tad devataayaaH saamyekSya namaskRtyodgaayati zaantaiH stuvanti /9/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. PB 20.14.1-21.3.2 (21.3.1-2) vaag vai zabalii tasyaas triraatro vatsas triraatro vaa etaaM pradaapayati /1/ tad ya evaM veda tasmaa eSaa prattaa dugdhe /2/
gargatriraatra		contents. JB 2.240-250: ... 244 [265,9-16] nirvacana of antarikSa in the sRSTi of bhuumi, antarikSa and dyauH by prajaapati by dividing vaac into three parts. (ahiina, gargatriraatra)
gargatriraatra		contents. ApZS 22.15-17: 15.1 effects, 15.2 diikSaNiiyeSTi is traidhaataviiyeSTi,
ApZS 22.15.2 traidhaataviiyaa diikSaNiiyaa /2/ (gargatriraatra)   <266> C<336>
gargatriraatra		vidhi. ApZS 22.15-17 (15.1-16) gargatriraatreNa prajaatiM bhuumaanaM gacchaty abhi svargaM lokaM jayaty eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati vasuun rudraan aadityaan anvaarohati /1/ traidhaataviiyaa diikSaNiiyaa /2/ rohiNii babhrur vaa pingalaikahaayanii dvihaayanii vaa somakrayaNii /3/ agniSToma ukthyo 'tiraatraH /4/ rathaMtaraM vaamadevyaM bRhad iti pRSThaani /5/ sahasraM dakSiNaa /6/ triiNi zataani trayaztriMzataM ca prathame 'hani dadaati / evaM dvitiiye tRtiiye ca /7/ saahasry atiricyate rohiNy upadhvastaa dviruupobhayata eny anyatarato vaa /8/ yaiva varaH kalyaaNiity uktam /9/ udbhRSTiH prathame 'hani mukhyaH /10/ tam abhimantrayate tvam agna sahasram aa nayodvalasyaabhinattvacam / sa naH sahasram aa naya prajayaa pazubhiH saha punar maa vizataad rayir iti /11/ vehad dvitiiye /12/ taam abhimantrayate tvam apaam oSadhiinaaM rasena rasinii babhuuvitha / saa maa sahasra aa bhaja prajayaa pazubhiH saha punar maa vizataad rayir iti /13/ vaamanas tRtiiye /14/ tam abhimantrayate sahasrasya pratiSThaasi vaiSNavo vaamanas tvam / sa naH sahasra aa dhehi prajayaa pazubhiH saha punar maa vizataad rayir iti /15/ taam uttareNaagniidhram ity uktam /16/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. ApZS 22.15-17 (16.1-16) dakSiNena vaa vediM niitvaantaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca droNakalazam avaghraapayed aa jighra kalazam iti / aagniidhre havirdhaane vaa /1/ taam udiiciim aagniidhraM niitvaa tasyaaH pRSThe taarpyam adhyasyati /2/ tasmin dhiSNiyaanaaM ruupaM vigrathitaM bhavati /3/ atha purastaat pratiicyaaM tiSThantyaaM juhuyaad ubhaa jigyathur iti /4/ ruupaaNi juhoti yaani tasyaaM bhavanti /5/ aazvamedhikaany eke samaamananti /6/ pratiiciiM sadasaH sraktim aaniiya tasyaa upotthaaya dakSiNaM karNam aajaped iDe ranta iti /7/ utsRjya vijnaanam upaiti /8/ yady apuruSaabhiviitaa praaciiyaad araatsiid ayaM yajamaanaH kalyaaNaM lokam ajaiSiid iti vidyaat / yadi pratiicii bahudhaanyo bhaviSyati / yady udiicii zreyaan asmiMl loke bhaviSyatiiti /9/ taaM yajamaano 'bhimantrayate saa maa suvargaM lokam gamayeti /10/ yaas tisras tisras triMzaty adhi taasv enaam upasamaahRtya taam agniidhe brahmaNe hotra udgaatra unnetre 'dhvaryave vaa dadyaat /11/dvau vonnetaarau vRtvaa yataro naazraavayet tasmai vaa /12/ dvibhaagaM vaa brahmaNe tRtiiyam agniidhe /13/ sarvebhyo vaa sadasyebhyaH /14/ udaakRtyaa vaa saa vazaM caret / yas taam avidvaan pratigRhNaatiity uktam /15/ taaM zatamaanena hiraNyena niSkriiya yajamaanasya goSThe visrjati /16/
gargatriraatra		vidhi. ApZS 22.15-17 (17.1-) daza prathame 'hann aaziraM duhanti / viMzatiM dvitiiye / triMzataM tRtiiye /1/ kRtaannaM prathame 'hani deyam / hiraNyaM gaur vaasa iti dvitiiye / ano ratho 'zvo hastii puruSa iti tRtiiye /2/ na saahasre 'dhi kiM cid dadyaat /3/ dadyaad ity eke /4/ yadi dadyaad anuubandhyaavapaayaaM hutaayaaM dakSiNaa nayann anyuunaa dazato nayet /5/ yasmaa ekaaM gaaM daasyan syaad dazabhyas tebhyo dazatam upaakuryaat /6/ yasmai dve pancabhyaH / yasmai panca dvaabhyaam /7/ evam aa zataad aa vaa sahasraat /8/ uttamaaM dakSiNaaM niitvodavasaaya vaa zabalii /9/ samudro 'si vizvavyacaa brahmaa devaanaaM prathamajaa Rtasya / annam asi zukram asi jyotir asy amRtam asi / taaM tvaa vidma zabali diidyaanaam / tasyaas te pRthivii paado 'ntarikSaM paado dyauH paadaH samudraH paadaH / eSaasi zabali taaM tvaa vidma saa no iSam uurjam dhukSva vasor dhaaraaM zabali prajaanaaM zaviSThaa vrajam augeSaM svaaheti zabaliihomaM juhoti /10/
gargatriraatra		note, effects: he goes to bhuuman of pazus, both of dvipads and caturpads. PB 20.14.6 gacchati pazuunaaM bhuumaanaM dvipadaaM catuSpadaaM ya evaM veda /6/
gargatriraatra		note, effects: he goes to prajaati and bhuuman, he wins svarga loka, he establishes himself in these worlds, he clibms to vasus, rudras, aadityas . ApZS 22.15.1 gargatriraatreNa prajaatiM bhuumaanaM gacchaty abhi svargaM lokaM jayaty eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati vasuun rudraan aadityaan anvaarohati /1/
gargatriraatra		note, the three aajidoha saamans, namely Rtanidhana, iinidhana and triNidhana, are used in the gargatriraatra. JB 2.254 [269,17-21] te devaa iizaanaM devam abruvas tvaM vai na zreSTho 'si / tam17 uddhaaram uddharasveti / sa etaani triiNi saamaani sahasrasya rasaM praavahatartanidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti / taani vaa etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNiizaanasya19 devasyoddhaara uddhRtaani / ud uddhaaraM harata uddhaaryo bhavati ya evaM veda / tasmaad20 etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNi. (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
gargezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.25.
gargezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.173 (kuzakezvaragargezvarapuSkarezvaramaitreyezvaramaahaatmya).
garhya			as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH //
gariman			see siddhi.
garjana			a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.3 gargajaM tato gacched yatra megha upasthitaH / indrajin naama saMpraaptaM tasya tiirthaprabhaavataH / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
garjanameghanaadatiirtha	txt. matsya puraaNa 190. (narmadaamaahaatmya)
garlic			see lazuna/lazuuna.
garlic			R. Bedi. 1960. "Garlic." Professor P. K. Gode Commemoration Volume, ed., H. L. Hariyappa and M. M. Patkar. Poona.
garmut			PW. f. 1) eine Art Biene, davon gaarmuta eine Art Honig.
garmut			PW. f. 2) ein best. Gras.
garmut			W. Caland, 1908, Altindische Zauberei: Darstellung der altindischen "Wunschopfer", p. 77, n. 228: Ein wildes Gewaechs, eine Art von Bohne wie Phaseolus mungo (araNyasthaM mudgaruupaM dhaanyam, prayoga baudh.).
garmut			utpatti and description in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 110) MS 2.2.4 [18,8-11] praajaapatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH pRzniinaaM gavaaM dugdhe pRzniinaaM gavaam aajyaM syaat tatraapi gomuutrasyaazcotayeyuH pRznir vai yad aduhat sa garmud abhavad iyaM vai pRznir vaag vaa tasyaa vaa etaJ ziro yad garmutas tasmaad etad aaNDam iva piiyuuSa iva.
garmut			utpatti and its use in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 108) KS 10.11 [137,23-138,6] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaad apaakraamaMs teSaaM bRhaspatiz ca padenaanvaitaaM te yatraavasaMs tad garmutaM zakno jaataam avindataaM taam aacchidyaaharataaM taM bRhaspatir abraviid anayaa tvaayaa jayaany upa vai tvaite pazavaH punar naMsyantiiti sa praajaapatyaM caruM niravapad gaarmutam apsu tato vai taM pazavaH punar upaanaman praajaapatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutam apsu pazukaamo 'pakraantaa vaa etasmaat pazavo yo 'pazuH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai pazuun punar upaavartayati gomuutrasyaapi syaat sayonitvaaya.
garmut			utpatti and its use in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) KS 10.11 [138,6-14] prajaapatiH pazuun sRSTvaa teSaaM puuSaNam adhipaam akarot te 'smaad apaakraamaMs teSaaM puuSaa padenaanvait te yatraavasaMs tad garmutaM zakno jaataam avindat taam aacchidyaaharat tayaa prajaapatim abraviid anayaa maa pratiSThasvopa vai tvaite pazavaH punar naMsyantiiti tat somo 'bhyaartiiyata // mama vaa etad yad akRSTapacyam iti sa saumaapauSNaM caruM niravapad gaarmutam apsu tato vai taM pazavaH punar upaanaman saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutam apsu prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa prajanayati vindate prajaa vaa pazuun vaa yatarasmai kaamaaya nirvapati gomuutrasyaapi syaat sayonitvaaya.
garmut			utpatti and its use in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 108) MS 2.2.4 [17,15-18,1] baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH prajaapatiH pazuun asrjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paraanca aayaMs taan bRhaspatiz caanvaitaaM te yatraavasaMs tataH zakno garmud ajaayata taM vaa abraviid anena maa yaajayeti tena vaa enam ayaajayat taM pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tam etena yaajayed upa hainaM pazavaa aavartante yadaa hi sa tam etenaayaajayad atha taM pazava upaavartanta.
garmut			utpatti and its use in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) MS 2.2.4 [18,1-8] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paranca aayaMs teSaaM puuSaNam adhipaam akarot te yatraavasaMs tataH zakno garmud ajaayata taM vaa aaharad anena me pratiSTheti sa somo 'braviin mama vaa akRSTapacyam iti taM saumaapauSNaM niravapat taM pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tam etena yaajayed upa hainaM pazavaa aavartante yadaa hi sa tam etenaayaajayad atha taM pazava upaavartanta somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati.
garmut			utpatti and its use in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama. (Caland's no. 108) TS 2.4.4.1-2 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciir aayan taa yatraavasan tato garmud utatiSThat taa bRhaspatiz caanvavaitaaM so 'braviid bRhaspatir anayaa tvaa pratiSThaany atha tvaa prajaa upaavartsyantiiti taM praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim prajaa upaavartanta / yaH prajaakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM praajaapatyaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet prajaapatim /1/ eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaaM prajanayati.
garmut			utpatti and its use in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) TS 2.4.4.2-3 prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paraanca aayan te yatraavasan tato garmud udatiSThat taan puuSaa caanvavaitaaM so 'braviit puuSaanayaa maa pratiSThaatha tvaa pazava upaavartsyantiiti maaM pratiSTheti somo 'braviin mama vai /2/ akRSTapacyam ity ubhau vaaM pratiSThaaniity abraviit tau praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaapauSNaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet somaapuuSaNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai pazuun prajanayataH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati /3/
garta			bibl. Sadashiv Ambadas Dange, 1979, "garta and garta-aaruk," Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume I, pp. 83-87, Lucknow: Akhila Bharatiya Sanskrit Parishad.
garta			see gartya.
garta			see karta.
garta			see pit.
garta			KS 26.5 [127,14-16] pitRSadanaM tvaa lokam aastRNaamiiti yad vaa etam apabarhiSaM minuyur gartam it syaad asyaa uttaraardha oSadhayo 'syaa evainam uttardhe minoty agartamitam evaakas.
garta			KS 26.6 [128,14-15] naaviruparasya kuryaad yad aaviruparasya kuryaad gartam it syaat.
garta			KB 11.4 [50,16-19] yatra vaa samaanasyaarSeyaH syaat tad anavaanaM saMkraamed amRtaM vai praaNo 'mRtena tan mRtyuM tarati tad yathaa vaMzena vaa matyena vaa gartaM saMkraamed evaM tat praNavena saMkraamati brahma vai praNavo brahmaNaiva tad brahmopasaMtanoti //
garta			GB 2.3.11 [197,17-198,4] athaitan naanaa chandaaMsy antareNa gartaa ivaathaite sthaviSThe baliSThe naantare devate taabhyaaM pratipadyate tad gartaskandaM rohasya ruupam svargyaM tad anavaanaM saMkraamed amRtaM vai praNavo 'mRtenaiva tan mRtyuM tarati tad yathaa matyena vaa vaMzena vaa gartaM saMkraamed evaM tat praNavenopasaMtanoti.
garta			a garta is made to the north-eastern direction of the cremation ground and it is filled with water in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,12] evaM bhuumibhaagaM praapya kartaacaantaH praacii10naaviitii pretasyaamuSya svargapraaptyarthaM pitRmedhaM kariSyaamiiti saMkalpya karmaitad dakSiNaaM11 dizam gamayet / khaataad uttarapurastaaj jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvodakena puurayitvaa tenodake12naanyena vaa zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aadahanaM parivrajan prokSati apeta viita vi ca13 sarpataata iti khaataad uttarapazcimato 'gnim indhanaani / naatra tantraM bhavati /1/14
garta			a garta is made in the middle of the burial ground and burnt bones are placed there by the yougest son in the loSTaciti. KauzS 85.19-24 stuhi zrutaM (gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/) iti (AV 18.1.40) madhye gartaM khaatvaa paazisikatoSodumbarazankhazaaluukasarvasurabhizamiicuurNaani nivapati /19/ niHziiyataam agham iti niHziiyamaanam aastRNaati /20/ vi lumpataam agham iti pari cailaM duurzaM vilumpati /22/ ukto homo dakSiNata staraNaM ca /23/ etad aa roha (vaya unmRjaanaH svaa iha bRhad u diidayante / abhi prehi madhyato maapa haasthaaH pitRRNaaM lokaM prathamo yo atra /73/) (AV 18.3.73) dadaamy (asmaa avasaanam etad ya eSa aagan mama ced abhuud iha / yamaz cikitvaan praty etad aaha mamaiSa raaya upa tiSThataam iha /37/) iti (AV 18.2.37) kanisTho nivapati /24/
garta			the burnt bones are put into a garta. AzvGS 4.5.7 susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpuuya yatra sarvata aapo naabhisyanderann anyaa varSaabhyas tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam iti (RV 10.18.10) /7/ uttarayaa (RV 10.19.11) paaMsuun avakiret /8/ (asthisaMcayana).
garta			burnt bones are taken off to the bank of a river or sea; or a hole as big as an elephant or a man is dug and the asthikumbha is placed there. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,9-11] athaasthy aadaaya nadiitiireSu vaa samudratiireSu9 vaapaahareyuH / api vaa gajasaMmitaM puruSasaMmitaM vaa gartaM khaatvaasthi10kumbham avadhaaya punar abhyajya puriiSeNa puurayet (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana).
garta			burnt bones are taken off to the bank of a river or sea; or a hole as big as an elephant or a man is dug and the asthikumbha is placed there. BaudhPS 3.10 [39,3-6] tathaivaapidhaanaat kRtvaathaasthikumbham aadaaya nadiitiirthe3 samudre vaabhyavaharanty api vaa puruSasaMmitaM gajasaMmitam vaa4 gartaM khaatvaa tasmin kumbhaM nidhaaya punar abhyarcya puriiSeNa5 pracchaadayed (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana).
garta			definiton. karmapradiipa 1.10.6: dhanuHsahasraaNy aSTau tu toyaM yaasaaM na vidyate / na taa nadiizabdavahaa gartaas te parikiirtitaaH // Kane 2: 661 n. 1567.
garta			a place for the snaana/abhiSeka of the king in the vaizaakhii paurNamaasii. AVPZ 18b.15.1 <atha madanatrayodazyaaM> vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet /
garta			means kuNDa in the maNDapa? matsya puraaNa 58.7cd-9ab; 13ab vedyaaz ca parito gartaa ratnimaatraas trimekhalaaH /7/ nava saptaatha vaa panca naatiriktaa nRpaatmaja / vitastimaatraa yoniH syaat SaTsaptaangulivistRtaa / gartaaz ca tatra sapta syus triparvocchritamekhalaaH / ... / pratigarteSu kalazaa yajnopakaraNaani ca. (taDaagaadividhi)
gartaazraya		a people ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35cd kharacaraniyuddhavittiivraroSagartaazrayaa niicaaH /35/
gartamit		H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, pp. 219-220.
gartapatya		see kartapatya.
gartapatya		KB 16.9 [73,9-11] eSa vaa agni9SToma eva vaa u kaamaaya kaamaayaahriyate yo ha vaa etenaaniSTvaa10thaanyena yajate gartapatyam eva tad dhiiyate pra vaa miiyata iti ha smaaha. (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra)
gartapiNDa		see ekoddiSTazraaddha.
gartapiNDa		gartapiNDas are to be given to a person who died an unnatural death for ten days, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.167cd mayaa te 'yaM samaakhyaato durmRtasya vidhiH khaga / tadaa mRtaM vijaaniiyaad diipanirvaaNam aagataH /166/ agnidaahaM tataH kuryaat suutakaM ca dinatrayam / dazaahaM gartapiNDaM ca kartavyaM pretapuurvakam /167/
gartasad		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.3-4h stuhi (/3/) zrutaM gartasadaM yuvaanaM mRgaM na bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyaM te asman ni vapantu senaaH /h/ (zatarudriya) (= RV 2.33.11.)
garteSThaa		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, pp. 219-220.
gartya			H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 220f.
gartya			a tree bent to the south is gartya. KS 26.3 [125,2-3] yo daksiNaavRn na vRzced ga2rtyas sa ya udaGGvRto na taM sthuuNyas. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupalakSaNa)
garuDa			see bhuutagaNa*.
garuDa			worshipped as a devataa of the north-west in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.29 vaayavyaayaaM dizi tathaa sapta vaayuun nivezayet / tatraiva vinivezyas tu garuDaH pakSibhiH saha /29/
garuDa			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.65 vainateya mahaasattva sarvapakSipate vibho / pragRhyataaM balir deva mantrapuuto mayodyataH /65/
garuDa			worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.26 siitaaM raamaM ca garuDaM vaamanaM saMprapuujya ca / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /26/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
garuDa			worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.24 vidyaaM sarasvatiiM praarcya lakSmiiM saMpuujya ca zriyam / garuDaM ca samabhyarcya vighanavRndaat pramucyate /24/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
garuDa			worshipped before entering the jagannaatha temple. skanda puraaNa 2.2.30.29cd-32ab tataH suparNaM praNamed yaanaruupaM hareH puraH /29/ sthito bhaktinato viSNoH kRtaanjalipuTo mudaa / chandomaya jagaddhaaman yaanaruupaH trivRdvapuH /30/ yajnaruupa jagadvyaapin priiyamaaNaaya te namaH / stutvetthaM garuDaM paapaan mucyate 'nekajanmajaat /31/ vaaGmanaH karmaniyato gacched evaM vicintayan / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, samudrasnaanavidhi)
garuDa			the emblem of vaasudeva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.2ab vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / (dhvajavrata) (see garuDadhvaja)
garuDa			the 41. chapter of the manjuzriimuulakalpa is preached by garuDa to manjuzrii. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, p. 16, n. 13.) (Hinduism>Buddhism)
garuDa			as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH.
garuDa			the fourteenth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.48b trayodaza udaanas tu garuDo 'tha caturdazaH / kaurmaH pancadazo jneyaH paurNamaasii prajaapateH /48/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
garuDaasana		gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.37.
garuDadhvaja		Hazra, Records, p. 199: The Besnagar inscription of the second century B.C. mentions Heliodoros, an ambassador of the Greek king Antialkidas, as a bhaagavata. The inscription further tells us that this Heliodoros erected, in honour of vaasudeva, a flagstaff on the top of which there was an image of garuDa. garuDadhvaja. See also, Bhandarkar, vaiSnavism zaivism, p. 3.
garuDapuraaNa		see pretakalpa.
garuDapuraaNa		edition. by Ramshankar Bhattacharya, The Kashi Sanskrit Series, no. 165, Varanasi, 1964.
garuDapuraaNa		edition. The garuDa mahaapuraaNam, Nag Publishers, Delhi, 1984.
garuDapuraaNa		contents. 1.5 dakSayajnadhvaMsana, 1.7.2-5 navagrahapuujaa, 1.7.6a mantras of zivapuujaa, 1.7.6b-7ab viSNupuujaa, 1.7.7cd-11 sarasvatiipuujaa, ... , 1.18.1-20 mRtyuMjayapuujaa, ... , 1.38.1-12 durgaapuujaa, ... , 1.43.1-43 pavitraaropaNa, ... , 1.45 zaalagraamamuurtilakSaNa, 1.46-47 vaastuvidyaa, 1.48.1-101 pratiSThaavidhi, 1.49 varNaazramadharma, 1.50 zaucaaraara, ... , 1.66 zaalagraamazilaalakSaNa, ... , 1.81 saMkSepato gangaadisarvatiirthavarNanam, 1.82-86 gayaamaahaatmya (1.84.32-39 zravaNadvaadaziivrata), ... , 1.116-137 tithivratas (see tithivrata: a collection, contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.116-137), ... , 1.214 samantrakasnaanavidhiniruupaNa, 1.215 tarpaNa , 1.216 vaizvadeva, 1.217 saMdhyopaasana, ... , 1.223 yugas, ... 1.227-228 viSNubhakti, ... , 1.231 andhakaasuravadha.
garuDapuraaNa		contents. 2.4-5 pretakalpa: 2.4 praaNaantasamaye naanaavidhadazaaSTadaanaadiniruupaNa, saMkSepataH dahanavidhi, kRcchralakSaNakathana, dahanavidhi, zavaM dagdhvaa zmazaanato janaagamanarajasvalaamaraNavidhi, 2.5.39cd-46ab vRSotsarga, 2.6 vRSotsarga, ..., 2.32 zariirotpatti, 2.33 maanuSayamalokaantaravarNana, 2.34 putrazabdaarthaniruupaNa, ... , 2.41 vRSotsarga, ... , 2.44 naaraayaNabali, ... , 2.47.25cd-36ab vaitaraNiidaanavidhi
garuDapuraaNa		bibl. W. Kirfel, 1954, "Ein medizinisches Kapitel des garuDapuraaNa," in J. Schubert and U. Schneider, eds., Asiatica: Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. Geburtstag, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 333-356.
garuDapuraaNa		R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 82f.: the garuDa puraaNa originated in mithilaa, but most likely in that part of Bengal which was adjacent to mithilaa.
garuDapuraaNa		bibl. Trivedi, Surabhi. 1965-66. garuDa-puraaNa and aSTaangahRdaya. JOIB 15: 488. aayurveda.
garuDapuraaNa		bibl. M.N. Dutt, 1968, The garuDa-puraaNam, Varanasi.
garuDapuraaNa		bibl. N. Gangadharan, 1972, garuDa puraana: A Study, Varanasi: All India Kashiraj Trust.
garuDapuraaNa		bibl. N. Gangadharan, 1993, "Vedic mantras in the chapter on pratiSThaa in the garuDapuraaNa," Purana, 35,2: 177-184.
garuDazaantyabhiSeka	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.175-180 garuDazaantyabhiSeka: 1.175 aruNena garuDaarthaM suuryoddezyakaagniyajnakarmakaraNa, 1.176-180 aruNakRtagaruDazaantyabhiSeka (garuDaaruNasaMvaada).
garuDezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.156.
garumat			Caland, Wunschopfer, p. 77f. with n. 228.
gata			:: anta. AB 5.21.10.
gataasu			see itaasu.
gataasu			RV 10.18.8b; AV 18.3.2b gataasum etam upa zeSa ehi.
gataasu			MS 4.7.2 [75,4-6] satraa ta etad yad u ta iha // iti paripazyati yo 'gataasuH sa paripazyati yo gataasur na sa paripazyati.
gataasu			AA 5.3.3 [158,12-13] adhiiyiita na maaMsaM bhuktvaa na lohitaM dRSTvaa na gataasum. (mahaavrata)
gataasumaaMsa		see zava.
gataasumaaMsa		cuurNa of gataasumaaMsa, nirmaalya and citibhasma used in a rite to make someone haasyaziila and its pratyabhicaara. AVPZ 35.1.13 gataasumaaMsaM tasyaiva nirmaalyaM citibhasma ca / eSaaM cuurNena saMspRSTo haasyaziilo 'bhijaayate /1.13/ (aasuriikalpa)
gataayus		vaizvadevii mahaazaanti is performed for a gataayus. zaantikalpa 17.1 vaizvadeviiM gataayuSaam.
gatamanas		see recall of the manas.
gatamanas		see unmatta.
gatamanas		avekSaNa of saumya caru by a gatamanas, a remedy. TS 6.6.7.2-3 yo gatamanaaH syaat so 'vekSeta yan me manaH paraagataM yad vaa me aparaagatam / raajnaa somena tad vayam asmaasu dhaarayaamasiiti mana evaatman daadhaara /2/ na gatamanaa bhavati. (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru)
gatazrii		PW. adj. in guter Lage befindlich, befriedigt.
gatazrii		A. Weber, IS, 10, p. 20.
gatazrii		J. Wackernagel, Altindische Grammatik, II, 1, p. 276: Gehoert das Partizip zu einem Verbum des Gehens, wohin-Gelangens, so bezeichnet in diesem Fall das Hinterglied das vom Kompositionsbegriff erreichte Ziel z.B. TS. B. gata-zrii- "auf der Hoehe des Gluecks stehend" kl. praaptajiivana- "das Leben wieder erlangt habend".
gatazrii		W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, p. 56: Der graamaNii war ein vaizya und hatte die hoechste Stellung inne, die ein Angehoeriger des dritten Standes ueberhaupt erreichen konnte; er war gatazrii (n. 2) d.h. ein Mann, der sich wuenschte; "Moege ich weder reicher noch aermer werden" (taa haitaa gatazrer evaanubruuyaat /) ya ichen na zreyaaMt syaaM na paapiiyaan iti ZB 1.3.5.12. (note 2: TS 2.5.4.4 trayo vai gatazriyaH zuzruvaan graamaNii raajanyas teSaaM mahendro devataa.)
gatazrii		three kinds of gatazrii. TS 2.5.4.4 trayo vai gatazriyaH zuzruvaan graamaNii raajanyas teSaaM mahendro devataa. Cf. ApZS 1.14.9 naagatazriir mahendraM yajeta / trayo vai gatasriya ity uktam //
gatazrii		three kinds of gatazrii. ZankhZS 2.6.5 praaduSkaraNaM nityadhRtaH /4/ gatazriyaH zuzruvaan braahmaNo graamaNii raajanyaH //
gatazrii		gatazrii is a person who has reached the end of prosperity. KS 30.3 [184,7-10] zukraagraan gRhNiita gatazriir asau vaa aadityaz zukra eSo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaz zriyo gatvaa nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aalabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRn san yajate. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii)
gatazrii		gatazrii is a person who has reached the end of prosperity. TS 7.2.7.2-3 zukraagraan gRhNiita gatazriiH pratiSThaakaamo 'sau vaa aadityaH zukra eSo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaH /2/ zriyai gatvaa nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aarabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii pratiSThaakaama)
gatazrii		:: jaata. MS 3.1.9 [11,19] (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa).
gatazrii		:: pratiSThita. MS 3.8.4 [97,10] (agnisToma, devayajana, devayajana for a gatazrii is sama and pratiSThita).
gatazrii		a gatazrii keeps the aahavaniiya always. ZankhZS 2.6.4-5 praaduSkaraNaM nityadhRtaH /4/ gatazriyaH zuzruvaan braahmaNo graamaNii raajanyaH // (agnihotra)
gatazrii		a gatazrii keeps the aahavaniiya always. ApZS 6.2.11-12 naktam aahavaniiyaM dhaarayati /11/ nityo gatazriyo dhriyate /12/ (agnihotra)
gatazrii		at the time of going abroad the fire of all the ritual fires is put on the two araNis. ManZS 1.6.3.2 pravatsyan ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity (MS 1.5.1 [66,4-5]) araNyoH samaaropayati / yadi gatazriiH sarvaan /2/ (pravaasa, samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa)
gatazrii		at the time of going abroad the fire of the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is put on the two araNis for the sake of a gatazrii, for an agatazrii on the the fire of the gaarhapatya. VarZS 1.5.4.42b ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity (MS 1.5.1 [66,4-5]) araNyor agniM samaaaropayati gaarhapatyaahavaniiyau gatazriyo gaarhapatyam agatazriyaH /42/ (pravaasa, samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii the agnipraNayana is not performed after the praataragnihotra to perform the darzapuurNamaasas. ApZS 1.1.2-7 praataragnihotraM hutvaanyam aahavaniiyaM praNiiyaagniin anvaadadhaati /2/ na gatazriyo 'nyam agniM praNayati /3/ (See Caland's notice in the translation of suutra 2: d.h. dem gaarhapatya entnommen und auf die Fuerstaette niedergelegt.) (darzapuurNamaasa)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii a jaata fire is used to heat the ukhaa. MS 3.1.9 [11,19-20] jaatam avadadhyaad gatazriir jaato jaato vaa eSa yo gatazriir jaatenaivainaM19 janayati. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii the fire is churned out to heat the ukhaa. KS 19.10 [11,2-3] pariidhyaa11,1 bubhuuSato garbho diikSito 'ta iva vaa eSa bhavaty ata evainaM janayati ma2thitvaa gatazrer avadadhyaad bhuuto hi sa svaam eva devataam upaity. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii the fire is churned out to heat the ukhaa. TS 5.1.9.3-4 yo gatazriiH syaan mathitvaa tasyaava dadhyaad bhuuto vaa eSa sa svaaM /3/ devataam upaiti. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii a place which is flat and steady is recommended as the devayajana. KS 25.2 [104,10-12] yat samaM prati10SThitaM tasmin yajeta gatazriiH pratiSThaa vaa etasmaa eSTavyaa yo gatazriir e11tad bhuumyaaH pratiSThitaM yat samaM pratiSThaam evaasmai vindati gacchati pratiSThaaM12. (agniSToma, devayajana)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii a place which is flat and steady is recommended as the devayajana. MS 3.8.4 [97,9-11] yat samaM pratiSThitaM tad gatazriir yajeta pratiSThitaM vaa etat pratiSThita eSa yo gatazriis tad evainaM pratiSThaapayati10 paapo hi sa tataH pracyavamaanaH (agniSToma, devayajana)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii both in the nitya and in the kaamya ritual: it is even and firm. HirZS 10.1 [1012,26] yaavat samaM pratiSThitaM tad gatazriir yajeti nitye kaamye /26. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii soma is carried forward in front. MS 3.9.1 [113.7-8] agreNa praNayed gatazriiH zriya eva7 parigRhiityai saumyo vai braahmaNo devatayaa svayaieva devatayaa. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii soma is carried to the havirdhaana hut through the eastern gate. ApZS 11.17.8 somo jigaati gaatuvid ity (TS 1.3.4.e(a)) aparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanaM raajaanaM prapaadayati / puurvayaa gatazriyaH /8/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii the vasatiivarii water is carried to the havirdhaana hut through the eastern gate. ApZS 12.6.9 aparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanam apaH prapaadayati / puurvayaa gatazriyaH /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii the patnii brings aazir to the havirdhaana hut through the east-door. ApZS 13.10.8 aagniidhre patny aazira mathitvaaparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanaM prapaadayati / puurvayaa gatazriyaH /8/ puurvayaa yajamaanaH prapadyate /9/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, aazir)
gatazrii		for a gatazrii he draws first the zukragraha. KS 30.3 [184,7-10] zukraagraan gRhNiita gatazriir asau vaa aadityaz zukra eSo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaz zriyo gatvaa nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aalabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRn san yajate. (dvaadazaaha)
gatazrii		a kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. (Caland's no. 99: in MS and TS it is for a brahmavarcasakaama) KS 11.4 [148,20-149,7] sauryaM caruM nirvaped gatazriis tasya harito rukmo 'pidhaanas syaad rajato 'dhastaad asau vaa aadityo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaz zriyo gatvaa nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aalabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRk san yajate 'sau vaa aaditya idam aasiit sa idaM nirdahann acarat taM devaa aabhyaaM parigRhyaamuM lokam agamayan sa na vyarocata te prajaayeSu panca hiraNyakRSNalaany ajuhavus tejo vai hiraNyaM tejasaivaasmiMs tejo 'dadhus tato vai sa tejo 'gRhNaat sa imaaH panca dizo 'nu tejasvy abhavad iyaM vai rajataasau hariNy aabhyaam evainaM parigRhyaamuM lokaM gamayati sa vai na virocata ity aahur na hi sa vyarocateti prayaajeSu panca hiraNyakRSNalaaNi juhuyaat tejo vai hiraNyaM tejasaivainaM saMsRjati sa imaaH panca dizo 'nu tejasvii bhavati.
gatazrii		kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. (Caland's no. 128) MS 2.2.9 [22,15-18] indraayaarkavate 'zvamedhavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped gatazriir yadaa vai zriyaM 'ntaM gacchaty atha paapiiyaan bhavaty anto 'rko 'nto 'zvamedho 'ntam evaalabdha na paapiiyaan bhavati.
gatazrii		kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. (Caland's no. 157) MS 2.2.13 [25,14-26,1] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped gatazriis tasya gaur dhenur dakSiNaa sa praaG prayaaya vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM tasya vaDavaa dhenur dakSiNaa sa praaG prayaaya giriM gatvaapo vaa praajaapatyaM ghRte caruM tasya puruSii dhenur dakSiNaa yad aagneya imaaM tenaakramate yad vaiSNavo 'ntarikSaM tena yat praajaapatyo 'muM tena lokaM yat praaG prayaaty abhi svid evaakramiid yad giriM gacchaty apo vaantaM svid evaagan yat tisro dhenavo dakSiNaa trayo vaa ime lokaa imaan asmai lokaan dhenur akar imaan asmai lokaan pradaapayati prattaan ha vaa asmaa imaaMl lokaan duhe ya evaM veda.
gatazrii		kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii who reaches the end of his zrii an ekaadazakapaala to indra arkavat azvamedhavat is recommended. MS 2.2.9 [22,15-18] indraayaarkavate 'zvamedhavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped gatazriir yadaa vai zriyo 'ntaM gacchaty atha paapiiyaan bhavaty anto 'rko 'nto 'zvamedho 'ntam evaalabdha na naapiiyaan bhavati. (Caland, Die Wunschopfer, no. 128.)
gatazrii		the zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii. KS 30.3 [184,7-10] zukraagraan gRhNiit7 gatazriir asau vaa aadityaz zukra eSo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaz zriyo gatvaa8 nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aalabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati yaadRG san ya9jate. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra)
gatazrii prajaatikaama	kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii prajaatikaama: devikaahavis and deviihavis are performed simulataneously. AB 3.48.6-8 taa ubhayiir gatazritaH prajaatikaamasya saMnirvapen /6/ na tv eShiSyamaaNasya /7/ yad enaa eSiSyamaaNasya saMnirvaped iizvaro haasya vitte devaa arantor yad vaa ayam aatmane 'lam amaMsteti /8/
gatazrii pratiSThaakaama	the zukragraha is drawn first for a gatazrii pratiSThaakaama. TS 7.2.7.2-3 zukraagraan gRhNiita gatazriiH pratiSThaakaamo 'sau vaa aadityaH zukra eSo 'nto 'ntaM manuSyaH /2/ zriyai gatvaa nivartate 'ntaad evaantam aarabhate na tataH paapiiyaan bhavati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, zukragraha)
gati			see iSTagati.
gati			see sugati.
gatisaMdarzanamantra	mRtasugatiniyojana 32+ [8,6-7] oM ratne ratne ratnasaMbhave ratnakiraNe ratnamaalaavizuddhe6 zodhaya sarvapaapaan huuM phaT7 // 
gate			see door.
gate			see temporary gate.
ga'uDavaha		edition. The ga'uDavaho: A Prakrit historical poem by vaakpati, ed. by Shankar Pandurang Pandit and Narayan Bapuji Utgikar, Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1927. (historical mahaakaavya)
ga'uDavaha		edition. ga'uDavaho by vaakpatiraaja, ed. by N.G. Suru, Ahmedabad/Varanasi: Prakrit Text Society.
gauDaka			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/
gauDii			a kind of suraa, see madya: preparation of gauDii.
gauDii			a kind of suraa, see suraa.
gauDikaa		naivedya for Jupiter. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti)
gaulgulava		see gulgulu.
gaungava		a saaman, nirvacana. PB 14.3.19 agnir akaamayataannaadaH syaam iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad gaungavam apazyat tenaannaado 'bhavad yad annaM vitvaa gardayad yad aganguuyat tad gaungavasya gaungavatvam annaadyasyaavaruddhyai gaungavaM kriyate //
gaupaayana		F. Max Mueller. 1866. "The hymns of the gaupaayanas and the legend of king asamaati." JRAS 2: 426-479.
gaupaayana		gaupaayana's story. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 20ff.
gaura			see amedhyapazu.
gaura			Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg. pp. 130-131. goura-gouri.
gaura			zaarduula is worshipped by offering gaura (a kind of buffalo) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal)
gaura (mantra)	 	:: baadhirya (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,6] gaure me baadhiryam (vinidhi).
gaura			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.43-44 gauragavayazarabhaaz ca /43/ anuddiSTaas tathaa /44/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gaura			a mountain. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.18.23cd-16ab. (gangaavataraNa)
gaura			a mountain. vaayu puraaNa 1.47.22cd-24. (gangaavataraNa)
gauragaurii		see gaura.
gauragriiva		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.3 maathurakopajyotiSadharmaaraNyaani zuurasenaaz ca / gauragriivoddehikapaaNDuguDaazvatthapaancaalaaH /3/
gauralalaama tuupara	indra and viSNu are worshipped by giving (three) gauralalaama tuuparas (hornless one having a yellowish mark on the horehead) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal)
gauramRga		see amedhyapazu.
gauramRga		utpatti. AB 2.8.2 te 'zvam aalabhanta so 'zvaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa gaaM praavizat tasmaad gaur medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gauramRgo 'bhavat /2/
gaurasarSapa		see sarSapa.
gaurasarSap		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". (sitasarSapa)
gaurasarSapa		used as measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.5 aSTaaziitir gaurasarSapaa ruupyamaaSakaH /5/ te SoDaSa dharaNaM zaimvyaani vaa viMzatiH /6/
gaurasarSapa		used as a material to make a pratisara in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 22.1 tumbaradaNDaH sadaMpuSpaa tathaanye gaurasarSapaaH / daza pattraa dazaazmaanaH sikataa pratisarasya vai /22.1/ (amRtaa mahaazaanti)
gaurasarSapa		put into the ghRtakumbha used in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.5.8 darbhaadiiMs tu vaasaadiiMz ca saMbhaaraan gaurasarSapaan / bilvaM ca kumbhe nidhaayaapareNaagner nidhaapayet /8/ (ghRtakambala)
gaurasarSapa		used at the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.50.2b vasante 'malasaptamyaaM snaataH san gaurasarSapaiH / tilapaatre ca sauvarNaM nidhaaya kamalaM zubham /2/ vastrayugmavRtaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpair athaarcayet / (kamalasaptamiivrata)
gaurasarSapa		used at the snaana. matsya puraaNa 78.2b vasantaamalasaptamyaaM snaataH san gaurasarSapaiH / tilapaatre ca sauvarNe vidhaaya kamalaM zubham /2/ vastrayugmaavRtaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpaiH samarcayet / (kamalasaptamiivrata)
gaurasarSapa		gaurasarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the fire at the jaatakarma. BaudhGS 2.1.17 athaastamita aaditye gaurasarSapaan phaliikaraNamizraan anjalinaa juhoti kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na pRthviim ity etenaanuvaakena (TS 1.2.14) pratyRcam /17/
gaurasarSapa		an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha).
gaurasarSapa		an auspicious thing to be touched after coming home from the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.87-88ab te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi niyataa dvaari vezmanaH /86/ aacamya vahnisalilaM gomayaM gaurasarSapaan / duurvaagravaalaM vRSabham anyad apy atha mangalam /87/ pravizeyuH samaalabhya kRtvaazmani padaM zanaiH / (pitRmedha/pretakalpa)
gaurasarSapa		when the participants come back from the cremation ground, after entering the house they touch an azman, gomaya and gaurasarSapa. GautPS 1.4.16 gRhaM pravizyaazmaanaM gomayagaurasarSapam ity upaspRzanti /16/ (pitRmedha)
gaurasarSapa		is used as argha in a rite for maaraNa*. AVPZ 36.8.3 lingaM vaa raajasarSapaiH samaalikhyaatha dhuupayet / gaurair arghaM tathaa dadyaan mriyate saapy asaMzayam /8.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
gaurasarSapa		as havis in an aavezana* of ripus. AVPZ 36.12.1 dadhnaa ca madhusarpirbhyaaM trivarNaiH sarSapair hutaiH / gaurair aSTasahasreNa japtair aavezayed ripuun /12.1/ (uccchuSmakalpa)
gaurasarSapa		used to dispell the yaatudhaanas from the place of the performance at the beginning of the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.9 apayaantv(>apayantv??) asuraa dvaabhyaaM yaatudhaanavisarjanam / tilaiH kuryaat prayatnena tv athavaa gaurasarSapaiH /9/ In the corresponding earlier texts only tilas are mentioned: KathGS 63.3 apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH sarvato 'vakiirya /3/ and viSNu smRti 73.11 tato braahmaNaanujnaataH pitRRn aavaahayet /10/ apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH yaatudhaanaanaaM visarjanaM kRtvaa /11/ (zraaddha)
gaurasarSapa		as havis in a vaziikaraNa of strii, puruSa, daaraka, and daarikaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7 [59,7-9] gaurasarSapaM campakapuSpaM padmasahitaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasra juhuyaat sarvaviSaya vaastavyaa striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / (aahutividhi)
gaurasarSapa		as havis in a rite to obtain zaanti in the saMgraama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,5-7] aaryamanuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa gaurasarSapaaNaaM saptaabhimantritaanaaM saMgraame prakire / zaantir bhavati /
gaurasarSapa		as havis in a vaziikaraNa of an amaatya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,1-2] amaatyavaziikaraNaa gaurasarSapaaM juhuyaat vazo bhavati /
gaurasarSapa		as havis in a rite for a vRSTikaama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,11-12] kRtapurazcaraNaH gaurasarSapaaNaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM paTasyaagrataH raatrau divasaM juhuyaat / maasena va(>maasenaiva??) suvRSTir yatrecchati /
gaurasarSapa		as havis in a rite to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,12-13] caturbhaktoSito dazasahasraaNi etad eva (i.e. gaurasarSapaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam?) juhuyaat / arthaM labhate /
gaurasarSapa		as havis in an aakarSaNa of yakSas who then gives whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,3-11] tatra sthaane yatra tiSThati / tatra puurvasevaH / tatra gatvaa maNDalakam upalipya gaurasarSapaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSaa aagacchanti / puurvasthaapitena gandhodakena kalazenaarghyo deyaH / yakSaa bruvanti kiM kartavyam / aahuutaaH sma / ... /
gaurasarSapa		as havis in an aakarSaNa of yakSas and yakSaNiis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,25-29] tatra sthaane yakSayakSiNiisahitaa puurvasevaH / tatramaNDalam upalipya gaurasarSapaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / aagacchati / yatheSTaM vaktavyaa / adhyeSyataaM prayacchati / taaM bhakSya kalpaayur bhavati / atha naagacchati saptaraatraM kuryaat / aagacchati /
gaurasarSapa		one droNa gaurasarSapa is given as bali in a rite to make para aatman shine. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,7-14] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasiiti / atraantare dine dine 'STasahasraM japet / gandhapuSpadhuupaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ante triraatroSitena maunavrataM kurutaa mantraM japataa praaticaarakebhyo baliM haste datvaa mahaapathaM gatvaa bhuutaM kruuraM nivedayet / pratiiccheti vaktavyaH / gaurasarSapaaNaaM droNaM gRhiitvaa dazadizo 'dhastaac ca kSipet / ekaviMzativaaraan abhimantrya paraM aatmaanaM prakaazayet /
gaurasarSapa		in a rite for irradiating articles for mantrasaadhana red karaviira folowers or maalatii flowers or white mustard are used. susiddhikara suutra 32 [Giebel's tr., p. 260, 262].
gaurasarSapakalka	he is anointed with paste of gaurasarSapa, sprinkled with a pot full ghRta and bathes with sarvauSadhi, sarvagandha and sarvabiija. viSNu smRti 90.3 pauSii cet puSyayuktaa syaat, tasyaaM gaurasarSapakalkodvartitazariiro gavyaghRtapuurNakumbhenaabhiSiktaH sarvauSadhibhiH sarvagandhaiH sarvabiijaiz ca snaato ghRtena bhagavantaM vaasdevaM snaapayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedyaadibhir abhyarcya vaiSNavaiH zaakrair baarhaspatyaiz ca mantraiH paavake hutvaa sasuvarNena ghRtena braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /3/ (pauSiinaama*)
gaurasarSapakalka	he is anointed with paste of gaurasarSapa, sprinkled with a pot full ghRta and bathes with sarvauSadhi. niilamata 472ab paurNamaasii tu pauSasya puSyayuktaa yadaa bhavet /471/ gaurasarSapakalkena tadaa tuutsaadito naraH / ghRtena snaapanaM kuryaat svazariirasya maanavaH /472/ tato viruukSitaH snaataH sarvauSadhiyutair ghaTaiH / (pauSiinaama)
gaurasarSapakalka	gaurasarSapakalka	used as an ointment of a man possed by vinaayaka. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.277c snapanaM tasya kartavyaM puNye 'hni vidhipuurvakam / gaurasarSapakalkena saajyenotsaaditasya ca /277/ sarvauSadhaiH sarvagandhair viliptazirasas tathaa / bhadraasanopaviSTasya svastivaacyaa dvijaaH zubhaaH /278/ (vinaayakazaanti)
gaurasarSapataila	used in the homa of one possessed by four vinaayakas after his abhiSeka. zaantikalpa 7.1, JAOS 1913, p. 271 atha snaatasyaardharaatre sadyaHpiiDitena gaurasarSapatailene sadyonmathitena vaa ghRtenaudumbareNa sruveNa juhoti /1/ (vinaayakazaanti)
gaurava			a mantra given by vasiSTha to vetaala and bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 51.
gauraviita		a saaman used in the agniSToma as the pitRmedha of a diikSita. HirZS 15.5.40 saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH / agniSTomaH somo rathaMtaraM gauraviitaM vaa saama saptadazaH stomo vyaakhyaate grahaagre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhaati /40/
gaur devii		:: aSTaakapaala, see aSTaakapaala :: gaur devii.
gaurii			see devii.
gaurii			see gauryaadidevii.
gaurii			bibl. Junko Shinoda, 2015, "bRhatkaalottara ni okeru gaurii girei," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 63-2, pp. (235)-(238).
gaurii			in the sense of goddess vaac. Rgvidhaana 2.183cd-184ab yad vaag iti (RV 8.100.10-11) dvRcenaitya gauriiM yo 'rcati suvrataH /183/ tasya naasaMskRtaa vaaNii mukhaad uccarate kva cit /
gaurii			the adhidevataa of the moon. BodhGZS 1.16.18d agniizvarau bhaaskarasya bhuukSetrezau kujasya hi / indraaNiindrau sitasyaatha hy aapo gaurii nizaapateH /18/
gaurii			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
gaurii			prediction of her birth. ziva puraaNa 2.3.8.31-32 svarNagaurii suvarNaabhaa tapasaa toSya taM haram / vidyudgauratamaa ceyaM tava putrii bhaviSyati /31/ gauriiti naamnaa kanyaa tu khyaatim eSaa gamiSyati / sarvadevagaNaiH puujyaa haribrahmaadibhis tathaa /32/ (zivapaarvatiivivaaha)
gaurii			her birth: kaalii, the daughter of dakSa, burned herself in fire and was born as gaurii, vratakathaa of harakaaliivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.6cd-19ab aasiid dakSasya duhitaa kaalii naamnii tu kanyakaa /6/ varNenaapi ca saa kRSNaa navaniilotpalaprabhaa / saa ca dattaa tryambakaaya mahaadevaaya zuuline /7/ vivaahitaa vidhaanena zankhatuuryaanunaadinaa / yat kuryd aagatair devair braahmaNaaM ca nisvanaiH /8/ nivartite vivaahe tu tayaa saardhaM trilocanaH / kriiDate vividhair bhogair manasaH priitivardhanaiH /9/ atha devsamaanas tu kadaa cit sa vRSadhvajaH / aasthaanamaNDape ramye aaste viSNusahaayavaan /10/ tatrasthaz caahvayaam aasa narmaNaa tripuraantakaH / kaaliiM niilotpalazyaamaaM gaNamaatRavRtaam /11/ ehy ehi tvam itaH kaasi kRSNaanjanasamanvite / kaalasundari matpaarzve dhavale tvam upaaviza /12/ evam utkSiptamanasaa devii saMkruddhamaanasaa / zvaasayaam aasa taamraakSii baaSpagadgadayaa giraa /13/ ruroda sasvaraM baalaa tatrasthaa sphuritaadharaa / kiM daivayogaat taamraa gaur gaurii cety abhidhiiyate /14/ yasmaan mamopamaa dattaa kRSNavarNena zaMkara / harakaaliiti vaahuutaa devarSigaNasevitaa /15/ tasmaad deham imaM kRSaM juhomi jvalite 'nale / ity uktvaa vaaryamaaNaa tu harakaalii ruSaanvitaa /16/ mumoca haritacchaayaakaantiM haritazaadvale / cikSepa doSaM raageNa jvalite havyavaahane /17/ punaH parvataraajasya gRhe gaurii babhuuva saa / mahaadevasya dehaardhe sthitaa saMpuujyate suraiH /18/ evaM saa harakaaliiti gauriizasya vyavasthitaa / (harakaaliivrata)
gaurii			gaurii reproaches ziva's love with gangaa. in the maahaatmya of zivagangaakuNDatiirtha. skanda puraaNa 7.3.38. a motif.
gaurii			worshipped in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.12b dvaarapaalaM ca saMpuurNaM gauryaadiin kalazeSu ca / svaasu dikSu digiizaanaaM balipuSpaakSataadinaa /12/ nairRtyavaruNayor madhye anantaM pratipuujayet / indrezaanayoz ca madhye brahmaaNaM ca prakalpayet /13/
gaurii			worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.21 mahaalakSmiiM praarcya gauriiM mangalaaM ca sarasvatiim / pitRRn uddhRtya svargastho bhuktabhogo 'tra zaastradhiiH /21/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gaurii			worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.18d muNDapRSThe mahaacaNDiiM dRSTvaa kaamaan avaapnuyaat / phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca gauriiM dRSTvaa ca mangalaam /18/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gaurii			worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.23 revantaM puujayitvaatha azvaan aapnoty anuttamaan / abhyarcendraM mahaizvaryaM gauriiM saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gaurii			description of gaurii. kaalikaa puraaNa 61.43-44 suvarNasadRziiM gauriim bhujadvayasamanvitaam / niilaaravindaM vaamena paaNinaa bibhratiiM sadaa /43/ zuklaM tu caamaraM dhRtvaa bhargasyaange 'tha dakSiNe / vinyasya dakSiNaM hastaM tiSThantiiM paricintayet /44/ (durgaapuujaa)
gaurii			description of gaurii. ziva puraaNa 6.7.66-70. (zivapuujaa)
gauriidvaadazamaasavrata txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 37-39 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1383).
gaurii			meat of gauriisuta gives endless satisfaction to the pitRs in the zraaddha(?). maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.8ab dauhitraamiSam anyac ca dattam aatmakulodbhavaiH /7/ anantaaM vai prayacchanti tRptiM gauriisutasya tathaa / pitRRNaaM naatra saMdeho gayaazraaddham ca putraka /8/
gaurii			see nagnikaa.
gaurii			definition. VaikhGS 6.12 [97,3] rajasyapraapte dazavarSaad aa dvaadazaad gauriity aamananti.
gaurii			the best kanyaa of seven years old, in a new interpretation, a person who is not to be invited to the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.82-84 gaurii kanyaa pradhaanaa vai madhyamaa kanyakaa mataa / rohiNii tatsamaa jneyaa adhamaa ca rajasvalaa /82/ apraapte rajasi gaurii praapte rajasi rohiNii / avyanjanakRtaa kanyaa kucahiinaa tu nagnikaa /83/ saptavarSaa bhaved gaurii navavarSaa tu nagnikaa / dazavarSaa bhavet kanyaa hy ata uurdhvaM rajasvalaa /84/ vyanjanair hanti vai putraan kulaM hanyaat payodharaa / gatim iSTaaM tathaa lokaan hanti saa rajasaa pituH / ya udvahed rajoyuktaaM sa jneyo vRSaliipatiH /86/ yat karoty ekaraatreNa vRSaliisevanaad dvijaH / tad bhaikSyabhug japan nityaM tribhir varSair vyapohati /87/
gaurii			a marriage with a gaurii kanyaa is meritorious(?). BodhGZS 3.16.13 tiryagyonigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkulair aparuddhaan dazapuurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati na ca punar aavartate na ca punar aavartata iti /12/ athaapy udaaharanti, eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM vaa varayet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /13/ lohito yas tu varNena zvetalaanguulalakSaNaH / khure kakudi ca zvetas sa vai niilavRSas smRtaH /14/ ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /15/ See also HirGZS 1.8.1 [118,10-11]. (vRSotsarga)
gaurii			a marriage with a gaurii kanyaa is meritorious(?). matsya puraaNa 207.40cd-41ab caraNaani mukhaM pucchaM yasya zvetaani gopateH / laakSaarasasavarNaz ca taM niilam iti nirdizet /38/ eSa eva moktavyo na saMdhaaryo gRhe bhavet / tadartham eSaa carati loke gaathaa puraatanii /39/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM caapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /40/ evaM vRSaM lakSaNasaMprayuktaM gRhodbhavaM kriitam athaapi raajan / muktvaa na zocen maraNaM mahaatma mokSaM gataz caaham ato 'bhidhaasye /41/ (vRSotsarga)
gaurii			a marriage with a gaurii kanyaa is meritorious(?). brahma puraaNa 220.32 yo dadaati guDonmizraaMs tilaan vaa zraaddhakarmaNi /30/ madhu vaa madhumizraM vaa akSayaM sarvam eva tat / api naH sa kule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaaj jalaanjalim /31/ paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /32/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet. (vRSotsarga)
gaurii			a marriage with a gaurii kanyaa is meritorious(?). vaayu puraaNa 2.21.12 eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM vaapy udvahed bhaaryaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /12/ (zraaddha)
gaurii			a marriage with a gaurii kanyaa is meritorious(?). viSNu puraaNa 3.16.20ab zruuyate caapi pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa mahiipate / ikSvaakor manuputrasya kalaapopavane puraa /17/ api nas te bhaviSyanti kule saMmaargaziilinaH / gayaam upetya ye piNDaan daasyanty asmaakam aadaraat /18/ api nas sa kule jaayaad yo na dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /19/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / yajeta vaazvamedhena vidhivad dakSiNaavataa /20/ (zraaddha)
gaurii			a marriage with a gaurii kanyaa is meritorious, because a son born of gaurii liberates twenty-one generations. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.14-15 gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSayaahe te putra tasmaat tatraakSayaM smRtam /14/ puniiyaad ekaviMzaM tu gauryaaM utpaaditaH sutaH / maataamahaaMs tu SaD bhuuya iti tasyaaH phalaM smRtam /15/
gauriikalpa		PW. m. Name eines kalpa, in brahman's Monate der 13. Tag der dunklen Haelfte.
gauriikalpa		the twenty-eighth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.51b saptaviMzo 'tha vairaajo gauriikalpas tathaaMdhakaH / maahezvaras tathaa proktas tripuro yatra ghaatitaH /51/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
gauriiloka		txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.17-21.
gauriimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.185 (devamaatRgauriimaahaatmya).
gauriimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.348 mantravibhuuSaNaagauriimaahaatmya
gauriinavamiivrata	aazvina, zukla, navamii, worship of devii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 185.1cd (navamiivratakaM vakSye bhuktimuktyaadisiddhidam /) devii puujyaazvine zukle gauryaakhyaa navamiivratam /2/ (tithivrata)
gauriipratiSThaavidhi	txt. agni puraaNa 98.1-9.
gauriipuujaa		txt. agni puraaNa 326 gauryaadipuujaa mantradhyaanamaNDalamudraadivarNana, gauriipuujaaphala, mRtyuMjayaarcana.
gauriisaromaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.14.35-37. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, gauriisaras)
gauriitapovanamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.68.
gauriitiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii, padma puraaNa 3.37.3d. (an enumeration of various tiirthas in vaaraaNasii)
gauriitRtiiyaavrata	see caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata.
gauriitRtiiyaavrata	see gauriivrata.
gauriivita		see gauriviita.
gauriivita		see saaman.
gauriivita		txt. PB 5.7-8 the gauriivita and other saamans during the whole year (gavaamayana).
gauriivita		txt. PB 11.5.13-15 (Caland Auswahl 230).
gauriivita		txt. PB 12.13.9-11 (Caland Auswahl 81).
gauriivita		txt. JB 1.204 (Caland Auswahl 80-81).
gauriivrata		see bRhadgauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see brahmagauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see gaNagauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see gauriitRtiiyaavrata.
gauriivrata		see haragauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see hastagauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see muulagauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see svarNagauriivrata.
gauriivrata		see viSNugauriivrata.
gauriivrata		maagha, bhaadrapada, vaizaakha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. txt. agni puraaNa 178.26 saubhaagyaarthaM tRtiiyoktaa gauriilokaadidaayinii / maaghe bhaadre ca vaizaakhe tRtiiyaavratakRt tathaa /26/ (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1-28. vaizaakha, bhaadrapada, maagha, zukla, tRtiiyaa. Kane 5: 296 [gauriivrata(4)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.23cd-25ab (vratapancaaziiti). caitra, dadhi, kSiira, ghRga and sugar are avoided. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.122-186. maargaziirSa, saMkraanti, (for one month?), worship of gaurii/durgaa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.7-8 (vrataSaSTi). caitra, dadhi, kSiira, ghRga and sugar are avoided. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.2-9. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for twelve years, by women/girls, worship of gaurii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.113.80-84. maagha, zukla, caturthii, worship of gaurii with yoginiigaNa. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.51-52 (vrataSaSTi). caitra, dadhi, kSiira, ghRga and sugar are avoided. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.57.14cd-18ab. maagha, tRtiiyaa, mainly by women, in the varaarohatiirtha in prabhaasakSetra. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gauriivrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1-28: 1 definition of satii, 2 upavaasa on the tRtiiyaa and lavaNa is not taken, up to the end of her life, 3-4 effects of the vrata, 5- umaa told to dharmaraaja (6ab umaa invented this vrata, 6cf a woman becomes happy, 7ab an unmarried girl should perform it: 7cf being dedicated to umaa/gaurii, 8 a golden effigy of gaurii is set up, 9-10ab naivedyas to gaurii, 10cd-12ab dakSiNaa, 12cd she takes salt at night, 13-16 effects, 17-19 in case of widow, 20 indraaNii performed it, 21 arundhatii performed it, 22 the case of rohiNii, 23-24ab the tRtiiyaas in vaizaakha, bhaadrapada and maagha are auspicious, 24cd-25ab the tRtiiyaas in maagha and bhaadrapada are good for women and that in vaizaakha is for all, 25cf-26ab daana of guDa and lavaNa is recommended on the tRtiiyaa of maagha, 26cd daana of guDapuupas is recommended on the tRtiiyaa of bhaadrapada, 27ab the tRtiiyaa of maagha is for vaamadeva, 27cd-28 daana of water, modaka and candana is recommended on the tRtiiyaa of bhaadrapada.
gauriivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1-28 (1-7) sumantur uvaaca // pativrataa patipraaNaa patizuzruuSaNe rataa / evaMvidhaapi yaa proktaa zuciH saMzobhanaa satii /1/ sopavaasaa tRtiiyaaM tu lavaNaM parivarjayet / saa gRhNaati ca vai bhaktyaa vratam aamaraNaantikam /2/ gaurii dadaati saMtuSTaa ruupaM saubhaagyam eva ca / laavaNyaM lalitaM hRdyaM zlaaghyaM puMsaaM manoramam /3/ puMso manoramaa naarii bhartaa naaryaa manoramaH / gauriivratena bhavati raajaMl lavaNavarjanaat /4/ idaM vrataM prati vibho dharmaraajasya zRNvataH / umayaa ca puraa proktaM yad vaakyaM tan nibodha me /5/ mayaa vratam idaM sRSTaM saubhaagyakaraNaM nRNaam / martye tu niyataa naarii vratam etac cariSyati / saha bhartraa sa modeta yathaa bhartaa haro mama /6/ yaa ca kanyaa na bhartaaraM vindate zobhanaa satii / saa tv idaM vratam uddizya bhaved akSaarabhojanaa / maccittaa manmanaaH kuryaan madbhaktaa matparigrahaa /7/
gauriivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1-28 (8-16) gauriiM saMsthaapya sauvarNiiM gandhaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam / vastraalaMkaarasaMviitaaM puSpamaNDalamaNDitaam /8/ lavaNaM guDaM ghRtaM tailaM devyai zaktyaa nivedayet / kaTukhaNDaM jiirakaM ca pattrazaakaM ca bhaarata /9/ guDaghRSTaaMs tathaapuupaan khaDaveSTaaMs tathaa nRpa / braahmaNe vratasaMpanne pradadyaat subahuzrute /10/ zuklapakSe sadaa deyaa yathaa zaktyaa hiraNmayii / dhanahiine tu bhaktyaa ca madhuvRkSamayii nRpa /11/ arcyaa nityaM saMnidhaanaa tatra gaurii na saMzayaH / akSaaralavaNaM raatrau bhunkte caiva suvaagyataa /12/ gaurii saMnihitaa nityaM bhuumau prastarazaayinii / evaM niyamayuktasya devyaa yat samudaahRtam /13/ tac chRNuSva mahaabaaho kathyamaanaM mahaaphalam / bhartaaraM tu labhet tu kanyaa yaM vaanchati mano'nugam /14/ suciraM saha vai bhartraa kriiDayitvaa ihaiva saa / saMtatiM ca pratiSThaapya saha tenaiva gacchati /15/ helilokaM candralokaM lokaM citrazikhaNDinaH / gatvaa yaati sado raajan vaamadevasya bhaarata /16/
gauriivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1-28 (17-22) vidhavaa tu yadaa raajan devyaa vrataparaayaNaa / bhartaaraM niyataa nityaM sadaarcanaparaayaNaa /17/ iha cotsRjya dehaM svaM dRSTvaa haripure priyam / aakSipya yamaduutebhyaH saha bhartraa ramed divi /18/ varSakoTiM dazaguNaaM ramitvaa saa ihaagataa / bhartraa sahaiva puurvoktaM labhate phalam iipsitam /19/ indraaNyaapi vratam idaM putraarthinyaa naraadhipa / labdhaH putro vratasyaante jayanto naama naamataH /20/ arundhatyaa tathaa ciirNaM vaziSThaM prati kaamataH / dRzyate divi caadyaapi vaziSThasya samiipataH /21/ rohiNyaa lavaNatyaagaat sapatniigaNamardanam / labdhaM devyaaH prasaadena saubhaagyam acalaM divi /22/
gauriivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.1-28 (23-28) ity eSaa tithir ity eva tRtiiyaa lokapuujitaa / sadaa vizeSataH puNyaa vaizaakhe maasi yaa bhavet /23/ puNyaa bhaadrapade maasi maagheSv evaM na saMzayaH / maaghe bhaadrapade caapi striiNaaM dhanyaa pracakSate /24/ saadhaaraNii tu vaizaakhe sarvalokasya bhaarata / maaghamaase tRtiiyaayaaM guDasya lavaNasya ca / daanaM zreyaskaraM raajan striiNaaM ca puruSasya ca /25/ guDena tuSyate datto lavaNena tu vizvabhuuH / guDapuupaas tu daatavyaa maasi bhaadrapade tathaa /26/ tRtiiyaayaaM tu maaghasya vaamadevasya priitaye / vaaridaanaM prazastaM syaan modakaanaaM ca bhaarata /27/ vaizaakhe maasi raajendra tRtiiyaa candanasya ca / vaariNaa tuSyate vedhaa modakair bhiima eva hi / daanaat tu candanasyeha kaMjajo naatra saMzayaH /28/
gauriivrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.23cd-25ab: 23cd in caitra dadhi, kSiira, ghRga and sugar are avoided, 24 daMpatii with daana, 25a gauriivrata, 25b effects.
gauriivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.23cd-25ab varjayitvaa madhau yas tu dadhikSiiraghRtaikSavam /23/ dadyaad vastrayugaM suukSmaM rasapaatraiz ca saMyutam / saMpuujya vipramithunaM gaurii me priiyataam iti /24/ etad gauriivratam naama bhavaaniilokadaayakam /
gauriivrata		contents. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.122-186: 122ab introduction, 122c gauriivrata, 122d maargaziirsa, 123-124ab effects, 124cd upavaasa on the previous day, 125 snaana on the saMkraanti of the maargaziirSa, 126-127ab worship of devaSaTka, 127cf piNDikaa, 128 an image of durgaa made of sand, 129ab aavaahana, 130 a mantra of gauri, 131-132 introduction to the dhyaana of durgaa, 133-140 dhyaana of durgaa, 141 use of a flower during the dhyaana, 142 puujaa with the SoDazopacaaras, 143ab stava and praNaama, 143cd-145 introduction to the vratakathaa, 146-168 vratakathaa (160-165 utpatti of ziitaa), 169-171 introducion of the following stotra, 172-181 stotra of durgaa by siitaa on the concluding day, 181-184 its effects, 185 dakSiNaa, 186 braahmaNabhojana.
gauriivrata		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.122-186 (122-129ab) naaraayaN uvaaca // sarvaM vratavidhaanaM ca matto vatsa nizaamaya / khyaataM gauriivrataM naama maarge maasi kRtaM striyaa /122/ puMsaaM ca dharmakaamaarthamokSadaM kRSNabhaktidam / dezabhede prasiddhaM ca vrataM paurvaaparaM smRtam /123/ kaamadaM kaamukaanaaM ca phalaM kaantanimittakam / upoSya puurvadivase vastraM prakSaalya saMyataa /124/ praataz ca maargasaMkraantyaaM bhaktyaa gatvaa sarittaTam / dhRtvaa dhaute ca snaatvaa ca naanaadravyeNa kanyakaa /125/ devaSaTkaM ca saMpuujya kRtvaa caavaahanaM ghaTe / gaNezaM ca dinezaM ca vahniM naaraayaNaM zivam /126/ durgaaM pancopacaraiz ca saMpuujya vratam aarabhet / ghaTaadhaH piNDikaaM kRtvaa caturasraaM suvistRtaam / candanaagurukastuuriikunkumaiz ca susaMskRtaam /127/ nirmaaya vaalukaanaaM ca durgaaM dazabhujaaM paraam / dhRtvaa kapaale sinduuraM tadadhaz candanendukam /128/ taaM dhyaatvaavaahayed deviiM tato bhuutvaa puTaanjaliH /
gauriivrata		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.122-186 (129cd-140) imaM mantraM paThitvaadau tataH puujaaM samaarabhet /129/ he gauri zaMkaraardhaangi yathaa tvaM zaMkarapriyaa / tathaa maaM kuru kalyaaNi kaantakaantaaM sudurlabhaam /130/ imaM mantraM paThitvaa tu dhyaayed deviiM jagatprasuum / dhyaanaM tat saamavedoktaM niguuDhaM sarvakaamadam /131/ zRNu naarada vakSyaami muniindraaNaaM ca durlabham / dhyaayanty anena siddhaaz ca durgaaM durgatinaaziniim /132/ zivaaM zivapriyaaM zaivaaM zivavakSaHsthalasthitaam / iiSaddhaasyaprasannaasyaaM supratiSThaaM sulocanaam /133/ navayauvanasaMpannaaM ratnaabharaNabhuuSitaam / ratnakankaNakeyuuraratnanuupurabhuuSitaam /134/ ratnakuNDalayugmena gaNDasthalaviraajitaam / maalatiimaalyasaMsaktakabarabhramaraanvitaam /135/ sinduuratilakaM caarukastuuriibindunaa saha / vahnizuddhaaMzukaaM ratnakiriiTaaM sumanoharaam /136/ maNiindrasaarasaMsaktaratnamaalaasamujjvalaam / paarijaataprasuunaanaaM maalaajaalaanulambitaam /137/ supiinakaThinazroNiiM bibhratiiM ca stanaanataam / navayauvanabhaaraughaad iiSannamraaM manoharaam /138/ brahmaadibhiH stuuyamaanaaM suuryakoTisamaprabhaam / pakvabimbaadharoSThiiM ca caarucampakasaMnibhaam /139/ muktaapanktivinindyaikadantaraajiviraajitaam / muktikaamapradaaM deviiM zaraccandramukhiiM bhaje /140/
gauriivrata		vidhi. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.122-186 (141-145) dhyaatvaivaM mastake puSpaM vinyasya ca vratii mudaa / puSpaM gRhiitvaa bhaktyaa ca punar dhyaatvaa ca puujayet /141/ dattvaa SoDazopacaaraan prahRSTaM tatra nityazaH / puurvoktenaiva mantreNa mudaa bhaktyaa vrate vratii /142/ puurvoktenaiva stotreNa stutvaa ca praNamet tadaa / kRtvaa praNaamaM bhaktyaa ca saMyataH zRNuyaat kathaam /143/ naarada uvaaca // vrataM vratavidhaanaM ca phalaM ca stotram adbhutam / adhunaa zrotum icchaami gauriivrathakathaaM zubhaam /144/ vrataM kena kRtaM puurvaM bhuumau kena prakaazitam / etat sarvaM suvistaarya vada saMdehabhanjana /145/ zriinaaraayaNa uvaaca // (vratakathaa, etc)
gauriivrata		contents. matsya puraaNa 101.7-8: 7ab in caitra dadhi, kSiira, ghRta and sugar are to be avoided, 7cd daana of vastras with rasapaatras, 8ab daMpatiipuujana, 8c gauriivrata, 8d effects.
gauriivrata		vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.7-8 varjayitvaa madhau yas tu dadhikSiiraghRtaikSavam / dadyaad vastraaNi suukSmaaNi rasapaatraiz ca saMyutam /7/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM gaurii me priiyataam iti / etad gauriivrataM naama bhavaaniilokadaayakam /8/
gauriivrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.2-9: 2a caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 2bd-3ab a pratimaa of gaurii is made, 3-4ab worship of gaurii by a girl, 4cd-5ab puujana of braahmaNiis bhartRmatii and kanyaas, 5cd jaagaraNa, 6ab the pratimaa is given as dakSiNaa, 6cd disposal of the pratimaa made of clay, 7ab for twelve years, 7cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 8-9 effects.
gauriivrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.2-9 caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM gauriiM kRtvaa sabhartRkaam / sauvarNiiM raajatiiM vaapi taamriiM vaa mRnmayiiM dvija /2/ abhyarcya gandhapuSpaadyair vastrair aabharaNaiH zubhaiH / duurvaakaaNDaiz ca vidhivat sopavaasa tu kanyakaa /3/ varaarthinii ca saubhaagyaputrabhartrathinii tathaa / dvijabhaaryaa bhartRmatiiH kanyakaa vaa sulakSaNaaH /4/ sinduuraanjanavastraadyaiH pratoSya priitamaanasaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaad vratasaMpuurtikaamyayaa /5/ tatas taaM pratimaaM vipra gurave pratipaadayet / dhaatujaaM mRnmayiiM vaa tu nikSipec ca jalaazaye /6/ evaM dvaadazavarSaaNi kRtvaa gauriivrataM zubham / dhenudvaadazasaMkalpaM dadyaad utsargasiddhaye /7/ kim atra bahunoktena gaurii saubhaagyadaayinii / striiNaaM yathaa tathaa naanyaa vidyate bhuvanatraye /8/ dhanaM putraan patiM vidyaam aajnaasiddhiM yazaH sukham / labhate sarvam eveSTaM gauriim abhyarcya bhaktitaH /9/
gauriivrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.113.80-84: 80a maagha, zukla, caturthii, 80b gauriivrata, 80cd worship of gaurii with yoginiigaNa, 81-82 upacaaras, 83ab striibhojana and braahmaNabhojana, 83cd feast, 84 effects.
gauriivrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.113.80-84 maaghazuklacaturthyaaM tu gauriivratam anuttamam / tasyaaM tu gaurii saMpuujyaa saMyuktaa yoginiigaNaiH /80/ naraiH striibhir vizeSeNa kundapuSpaiH sakunkumaiH / raktasuutraiH raktapuSpais tathaivaalaktakena ca /81/ dhuupair diipaiz ca balibhiH saguDenaardrakeNa ca / payasaa paayasenaapi lavaNena ca paalakaiH /82/ puujyaaz caavidhavaa naaryas tathaa vipraaH suzobhanaaH / saubhaagyavRddhaye deyo bhoktavyaM bandhubhiH saha /83/ idaM gauriivrataM vipra saubhaagyaarogyavardhanam / prativarSaM prakartavyaM naariibhiz ca narais tathaa /84/
gauriivrata		contents. padma puraaNa 1.20.51-52: 51ab in caitra dadhi, kSiira, ghRta and sugar are to be avoided, 51cd daana of vastras with rasapaatra, 52ab daMpatiipuujana, 52c gauriivrata, 52d effects.
gauriivrata		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.51-52 varjayitvaa madhau yas tu dadhikSiiraghRtaikSavam / dadyaad vastraaNi suukSmaaNi rasapaatreNa saMyutam /51/ saMpuujya vipramithunaM gaurii me priiyataam iti / etad gauriivrataM naama bhavaaniilokadaayakam /52/
gauriivrata		contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.57.14cd-18ab: 14cd maagha, tRtiiyaa, 15ab darzana of varaarohezvara, 15cd-16ab daMpatiipuujana of sixteen brahmins, 16cd performed by women, 17ab gauriivrata, 17cd effects, 18ab performed also by men.
gauriivrata		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.57.14cd-18ab maaghamaase tRtiiyaayaam upavaasaparaayaNaa /14/ yaa maaM drakSyati suzroNii mattulyaa saa bhaviSyati / daMpatii SoDazaivaatra paridhaapya prayatnataH /15/ phalaani bhakSyabhojyaM ca pakvaannaani ca SoDaza / yaa pradaasyati vai naarii saa tuumaiva bhaviSyati /16/ etad gauriivratam naama tRtiiyaayaaM tu kaarayet / aprasuutaa ca yaa naarii yaa naarii durbhagaa bhavet /17/ pumaan asakRd apy evaM kRtvaa praapsyaty abhiipsitam /
gauriizikhara		bibl. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 81, n. 9.
gauriizikhara		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.131-132 zikharaM vai mahaadevyaa gauryaas trailokyavizrutam / samaaruhya naraH zraaddhaH stanakuNDeSu saMvizet /131/ tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNaH pitRdevaarcane rataH / hayamedham avaapnoti zakralokaM ca gacchati /132/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gauriizikhara		ur-skanda puraaNa 59: the mountain where paarvatii practise tapas is named gauriizikhara.
gauriizikhara		ziva puraaNa 2.3.22.36 tapaz cakaara saa (paarvatii) tatra zRngitiirthe mahottame / gauriizikhara naamaasiit tattapaHkaraNaad dhi tat /36/ (paarvatii's tapas to obtain ziva)
gauriizvaralingamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.69.
gauriviita		see gauriivita.
gauriviita		see saaman.
gauriviita		txt. JB 3.18 (Caland Auswahl 229-230).
gauryaadidevii		bhramahara hevajrasaadhana, p. 157, l. 15-18 hRdbiijanirgataabhir gauryyadideviibhir aSTaabhiH puujayet tatra gaurii zazinaM bibharti caurii raviM vettaalii jalaM ghasmarii palalaM pukkasii candanaM zabarii madhu caNDaalii DamarukaM vaadayati Dombii kaNThalagnaa puruSaayate.
gauSuukta		see saaman.
gauSuukta		a saaman: graam. 3.2.18, comp. on SV 1.156 (Caland's note 1 on PB 19.4.9).
gauSuukta and aazvasuukta	txt. PB 19.4.9-10.
gauSuukta and aazvasuukta	txt. JB 3.251 [459,23-35] (Caland Auswahl 287).
gauSuukta and aazvasuukta	vidhi. PB 19.4.9-10 gauSuuktaM caazvasuuktaM ca bhavataH /9/ gauSuuktiz caazvasuuktiz ca bahu pratigRhya garagiraav amanyetaaM taav ete saamanii apazyataaM taabhyaaM garaM niraghnaataaM yad eva bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad anannam atti tad etaabhyaaM nirhate /10/ <468>
gauSuukta and aazvasuukta	vidhi. JB 3.251 [,23-35] atha gauSuuktaM bahirnidhanaM baarhatam / tasmaad baarhate 'han kriyate / gauSuuktiz ca vaa23 aazvasuuktiz caiSau / tau ha bahu pratigRhya garagiraav iva menaate / taav akaamayetaam24 apemaM garaM giirNaM haniivahiiti / taav ete saamanii apazyataam / taabhyaam astuvaataam /25 tayor anyataro 'gnir aahuta ity evemaM lokam abhiniraajuhot / agniM ha vaa asmin26 loke na kiM canaatiricyate / zukra aahuta ity evaanyataro 'muM lokam abhiniraaju27hot / aadityam u ha vaa amuSmin loke na kiM canaatiricyate / tato vai tau taM garaM28 giirNam apaaghnaataam / tata enayor yathaa dvidataH kumaarasya saataM syaad evaM saatam aasa /29 yo garagiir manyetaapratigRhyasya pratigRhyaanaazyaannasyaannam azitvaa sa etaabhyaaM stuviita /30 apa haiva taM garaM giirNaM hate / yad etena kiM ca paapaM kRtaM bhavati tad apahate / te u pancaa31kSaraNidhane bhavataH pancapadaa vai panktiH / paanktaaH pazavaH pazavaz chandomaaH pazuunaam32 evaavaruddhyai / yad u gauSuuktiz caazvasuuktiz caiSaav apazyataaM tasmaad gauSuuktaazvasuukte33 ity aakhyaayate /251/
gauSuukta and aazvasuukta	note, gauSuukta and aazvasuukta saamans are used at the agnyupasthaana. ApZS 6.19.9 vaatsapreNaiva saayaM praatar upatiSThetety eke /8/ goSuuktenaazvasuuktena vaa /9/ (agnyupasthaana, the third version after the agnihotra) (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 6.19.8: Das elf Strophen enthaltende Lied TS 4.2.2, aber auch das vaatsapra genannte saaman koentte gemeint sein. Caland's note 1 on ApZS 6.19.9 So die jaiminiiyas: abends mit dem goSuukta, morgens mit dem aazvasuukta, see JaimZS 22 (ed. Gaastra, S. 28, Z. 12).)
gautama			the interviewer to bRhaspati in the baarhaspatyaani. AVPZ 70c.22.1-2, 23.1 oM aasiinaM tu himavati bRhaspatiM sukhaavaham / gautamaH paripRcchati vinayaat saMzitavrataH /1/ katham agniH pariikSyo 'yaM mantrakarmaNi zobhanaH / svaruupaM jnaapaya tvaM hi zubhaazubhanibodhane /2/ bRhaspatiH pratyaaha taM gautamam //
gautama			the son of maayaadevii. naarada puraaNa 2.72.5 maayaadeviisuto yatra tapasy ugre samaasthitaH / tatra godaavarii gangaa sarvapaatakanaazinii /5/ (gautamaazramamaahaatmya)
gautamaazrama		see zatazRnga.
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35. (Kane 4: 708 related how gautama brought gautamii and ziva.) (c) (v)
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	contents. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35: 1-2 introduction, 3-5 praise of gautamaazrama, 6-11ab a severe drought occured, troubled braahmaNas came to the aazrama of gautama for help and gautama promised to give them food, 11cd-16 gautama meditated on gangaa and gangaa appeared before him, the earth became wet and gautama sowed the seeds of rice in the morning, reaped rice at noon and feeded them with it every day till the drought was over, 17-19 after that gautama practised tapas and ziva appeared before him and allowed him to say vara, 20-23 gautama requested ziva's presence in his place and ziva granted it, 24-27 the ziva thus appeared became known tryambaka, 28-33 about godaavarii (32-34 pancavaTii with allusion to raamaayaNa in 34), 35 phalazruti.
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35 (1-5) atha gautamaazramamaahaatmyaM praarabhyate // mohiny uvaaca // zrutaM puSkaramaahaatmyaM vaso paapapraNaazanam / gautamaazramamaahaatmyam adhunaa kiirtaya prabho /1/ vasur uvaaca // zRNu devi pravakSyaami gautamaazramam uttamam / yatra gatvaa naro bhaktyaa na bhuuyo 'rhati yaatanaaH /2/ gautamasyaazramaM puNyaM devarSigaNasevitam / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvopadravazaantidam /3/ sevate dvaadazaabdaM yo bhaktibhaavasamanvitaH / sa zaivaM labhate dhaama yatra gatvaa na zocati /4/ maayaadeviisuto yatra tapasy ugre samaasthitaH / tatra godaavarii gangaa sarvapaatakanaazinii /5/
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35 (6-11ab) tapasyato munes tasya dvaadazaabdam avarSaNam / babhuuva ghoraM vidhije sarvasattvakSayaMkaram /6/ tasminn ugre tu durbhikSe kSutkSaamaa munayo 'khilaaH / naanaadezebhya aayaata gautamasyaazramaM zubhe /7/ cakrur vijnaapanaM tasya gautamasya tapasyataH / dehi no bhojanaM yena praaNaas tiSThanti varSmasu /8/ evaM vipjaapitas tais tu munibhir gautamo muniH / jaataanukampas taan aaha vizvastaaM tapaso balaat /9/ gautama uvaaca // tiSThadhvaM munayaH sarve mamaazramasamiipataH / bhojanaM vaH pradaasyaami yaavad durbhikSam aadRtaH /10/ vizvaasyaivam RSiin sarvaan gautamas tapaso balaat /
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35 (11cd-16) dadhyau prasannamanasaa gangaaM sarvaarthasaadhiniim /11/ smRtamaatraa tu saa devii tatrodbhuutaa dharaatalaat / taaM tu dRSTvaa munir gangaaM saMplaavitadharaatalaam /12/ praatar uptvaa kSitau zaaliin pakvaan madhyaahnake 'lunaat / zaalyannena tatas tena taan RSiin samabhojayat /13/ tatas te munayaH priitaa bhuktvaannaM tRptim aagataaH / nivaasaM cakrire tatra gautamaazramake mudaa /14/ evaM pratidinaM bhadre zaalibhiH pakvataaM gataiH / aaithyaM vidadhe teSaaM bhaktibhaavasamanvitaH /15/ tatas tasya muniindrasya dvijaan bhojayato 'nvaham / vyatiiyaaya ca durbhikSaM dvaadazaabdaantakaalataH /16/
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35 (17-23) tatas te munayaH sarve subhikSe kaala aagate / vijnaapya taM munizreSThaM jagmur dezaan svakaan punaH /17/ evaMprabhaavaH sa munir gautamas tatra mohini / tapas tepe bahutithaM kaalaM niyamitrndriyaH /18/ tatas tattapasaa tuSTo bhagavaan ambikaapatiH / sagaNo darzanaM yaato varaM bruuhiity uvaaca ha /19/ tato munivaro dRSTvaa devadevam umaapatim / tryambakaM sa namaz cakre nipatya bhuvi tatpuraH /20/ tata utthaaya sahasaa kRtaanjalir upasthitaH / provaaca dehi me bhaktiM paadayos tava nityadaa /21/ mamaazramasamiipe 'tra parvatopari zaMkara / tvaam evaM saMsthitaM pazyaamy eSa eva varo mama /22/ ity uktaH paarvatiinaatho bhaktaanaaM vaanchitapradaH / tatra dattvaa svasaaMnidhyaM sadyaH priitaM cakaara tam /23/
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35 (24-27ab) tena ruupeNa tatraiva nyavasat tryambakaH sati / sa giris tryambakaakhyas tu tataH prabhRti kiirtyate /24/ ye tu godaavariiM gangaaM praapya bhaktiyutaa naraaH / snaanaM kurvanti subhage te syur muktaa bhavaarNavaat /25/ snaatvaa godaavariitoye tryambakaM ye giristhitam / upacaaraiH puujayanti te syuH saakSaan mahezvaraaH /26/ tryambakasya tu maahaatmyaM saMkSepaad varNitaM mayaa / brahmaapi vistaraad vaktuM tava taataH kSamo nahi /27/
gautamaazramamaahaatmya	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.72.1-35 (28-35) tato godaavarii yaavat saakSaad darzanataaM gataa / taavad apy aazramaaH puNyaas tatra santi hy anekazaH /28/ teSu snaatvaa vidhaanena saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / naro 'bhilaSitaan kaamaan praapnuyaan naatra saMzayaH /29/ prakaazaa tu kva cid bhadre kva cid guptaa tataH param / plaavayaam aasa dharaNiiM puNyaa godaavarii nadii /30/ yatra prakaTataaM yaataa nRNaaM bhaktyaa mahezvarii / tatra tiirthaM mahat puNyaM snaanamaatraad aghaapaham /31/ tataH pancavaTiiM praapya saa devii niyatavrataa / suprakaazam anupraaptaa lokaanaaM gatidaayinii /32/ godaavaryaaM pancavaTyaaM yaH snaayaan niyatavrataH / sa naraH praapnuyaat kaamaan abhiiSTaan vidhinandini /33/ yadaa tretaayuge raamaH pancavaTyaam upaagataH / sabhaaryaH saanujas tatra vasan puNyataraaM vyadhaat /34/ ity etat sarvam aakhyaataM gautamaazramajaM zubhe / zRNvataaM paThataaM puNyaM paapaghnaM vaanchitapradam /35/
gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.1-12 (arbudakhaNDa). (c) (v)
gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.1-12: 1 introduction, 2-3 when gautama practised tapas, a linga appeared from the earth, 4-6 a voice demanded him a gautama and he requested continuous presence of ziva, 7-8ab the voice emphasized the importance of zivaraatri, 8cf a kuNDa, 9 zraaddha, 10 tiladaana, 11-12 gautamii/godaavarii in arbuda, especially on the day when the Jupiter stays on the siMharaazi.
gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.1-12 (1-8ab) pulastya uvaaca // tato gacchen nRpazreSTha supuurNaM gautamaazramam / yatra puurvaM tapas taptaM gautamena mahaatmanaa /1/ puraasiit gautamo naama muniH paramadhaarmikaH / sa bhaktyaaraadhayaam aasa devadevaM mahezvaram /2/ bhaktyaaraadhayamaanasya nirbhidya dharaNiitalam / samuttasthau mahal lingaM paraM maahezvaraM nRpa /3/ etasminn eva kaale tu vaag uvaacaazariiriNii / puujayaitan mahal lingaM tvadbhaktyaa samupasthitam / varaM varaya bhadraM te yat te manasi vartate /4/ gautama uvaaca // atraazramapade deva tvayaa zaMbho jagatpate / sadaa kaaryaM hi saaMnidhyaM yadi tuSTo mama prabho /5/ yas tvaaM pazyati sadbhaktyaa brahmalokaM sa gacchatu /6/ aakaazavaaNy uvaaca // maaghamaase caturdazyaaM yo 'tra maaM viikSayiSyati / kRSNaayaaM braahmaNazreSTha sa yaasyati paraaM gatim /7/ evam uktvaa tato vaaNii viraraama mahiipate /
gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.1-12 (8cd-12) tatraasti kuNDam aparaM pavitraM jalapuuritam / tatra snaato naraH sadyaH kulaM taarayate 'khilam /8/ yas tatra kurute zraaddhaM vizeSaad indusaMkSaye / gayaazraaddhaphalaM tasya sakalaM jaayate dhruvam /9/ tatra daanaM prazaMsanti tilaanaaM munipungavaaH / tilasaMkhyaani varSaaNi daanaat svarge vasen nRpa /10/ arbude gautamiiyaatraa siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau / amaayaaM somavaareNa dviSaDgodaavariiphalam /11/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi bhaagiirathyavagaahane / sakRdgodaavariisnaanaat siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau /12/
gautamadharmasuutra	see dharmasuutra.
gautamadharmasuutra	abbreviation: GautDhS.
gautamadharmasuutra	edition. zriigautamadharmazaastram: The Institutes of gautama, edited with an Index of Words by Adolf Riedrich Stenzler, London: Truebner & Co., 1876.
gautamadharmasuutra	bibl. Kangle, R. P. 1968. "The Relative Age of the gautamadharmasuutra." In Me'langes d'Indianisme 'a la me'moire de Louis Renou, 415-25. Paris: E'ditions E. de Boccard. date.
gautamadharmasuutra	bibl. Patrick Olivelle, ed. and tr., dharmasuutra Parallels: Containing the dharmasuutras of aapastamba, gautama, baudhaayana and vasiSTha, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 2005. [K17:1395]
gautamadharmasuutra	GautDhS 9.35. bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "abhinavagupta's novel interpretation of the gautama-dharma-suutra IX.35," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 172-177.
gautamadharmasuutra	and the manu smRti, bibl. P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, pp. 44-46.
gautamadharmasuutra	contents. 1.1-4 definition of dharma, 1.5-28 upanayana, 1.29-34 dravyazuddhi, ... , 1.38-39 dantadhaavana, 1.46-61 vedaadhyayana, ... , 2.7-47 brahmacaaridharma (2.35-41 (bhaikSa)), 3.1-36 varNaazramadharma, ... , 4.1-6.25 gRhasthadharma, 5 aahnika (5.8-18 vaizvadeva), 7.1-26 aapaddharma, ... , 9.1-74 snaatakadharma (9.37-43 zaucavidhi), 10.1-67 occupations of the four varNas (10.50-65 zuudradharma), 11.1-32 raajadharma (11.19-27 basic ideas regulating the vyavahaara, 11.28-32 daNDa), 12.1-13.31 vyavahaara (... , 13.12-13 zapatha, 13.14-25 punishments in the case of false witness), ... , 14.35-36 zaavaazauca, ... , 15 zraaddha, 16 vedaadhyayana (16.5-49 anadhyaaya), ... , 17.22-38 bhakSyaabhakSya, 18 striidharma, 19.1-27.18 praayazcitta (19.1-20 paribhaaSaa, 20.10-14 patitanivartana, 21.1-10 mahaapaataka, ... , 23.17-20 avakiirNin, ... , 24.1-11 rahasyapraayazcitta, ... , 26.1-25 kRcchra, 27.1-18 caandraayaNa), 28.1-47 daayabhaaga.
gautamapitRmedhasuutra	abbreviation: GautPS.
gautamapitRmedhasuutra	edtion. The pitRmidhasuutras of baudhaayana, hiraNyakezin, gautama, edited by W. Caland, 1896, Abhandlungen des Morgenlandes, X. Band, No. 3, Leizpig, (Reprint: Nendeln: Kraus Reprint Ltd.), pp. 65-91.
gautamaprabhaava	a tiirtha in gautamasya vana, cf. mbh 3.82.94 tatrodapaano dharmajna triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tatraabhiSekaM kRtvaa tu vaajimedham avaapnuyaat /94/
gautamaprabhaava	a tiirtha in gautamasya vana, contents. ziva puraaNa 4.24.1-20: 24.1 introduction, 24.2-3 RSi gautama practised tapas in brahmagiri, 24.4-7 a severe drought happens, 24.8-11 gautama practised tapas for the sake of varuNa and requested him rain, varuNa did not give rain and said him to wish other thing, 24.12-20 gautama requested varuNa to give unexhaustible water, varuNa ordered him to dig a hole and he dug a hole of one hasta from which water flows.
gautamaprabhaava	a tiirtha in gautamasya vana. ziva puraaNa 4.24.1-20 (1-7) suuta uvaaca // zruuyataam RSayaH zreSThaaH kathaaM paapapraNaaziniim / kathayaami yathaa vyaasaat sadguroz ca zrutaa mayaa /1/ puraa RSivaraz caasiid gautamo naama vizrutaH / ahalyaa naama tasyaasiit patnii paramadhaarmikii /2/ dakSiNasyaaM dizi hi yo girir brahmeti saMjnakaH / tatra tena tapas taptaM varSaaNaam ayutaM tathaa /3/ kadaa cic ca hy anaavRSTir abhavat tatra suvrataaH / varSaaNaaM ca zataM raudrii lokaa duHkham upaagataaH /4/ aardraM ca pallavaM na sma dRzyate pRthiviitale / kuto jalaM vidRzyeta jiivaanaaM praaNadhaarakam /5/ tadaa te munayaz caiva manuSyaaH pazavas tathaa / pakSiNaz ca mRgaas tatra gataaz caiva dizo daza /6/ taaM dRSTvaa carSayo vipraaH praaNaayaamaparaayaNaaH / dhyaayena ca tadaa ke cit kaalaM ninyus sudaaruNaM /7/
gautamaprabhaava	a tiirtha in gautamasya vana. ziva puraaNa 4.24.1-20 (8-15) gautamo 'pi svayaM tatra varuNaarthe tapaz zubham / cakaara caiva SaNmaasaM praaNaayaamaparaayaNaH /8/ tataz ca varuNas tasmai varaM daatuM samaagataH / prasanno 'smi varaM bruuhi dadaami ca vaco 'braviit /9/ tataz ca gautamas taM vai vRSTiM ca praarthayat tadaa / tatas sa varuNas taM vai pratyuvaaca muniM dvijaaH /10/ varuNa uvaaca // devaajnaaM ca samullanghya kathaM kuryaam ahaM ca taam / anyat praarthaya sujno 'si yad ahaM karavaaNi te /11/ suuta uvaaca // ity etad vacanaM tasya varuNasya mahaatmanaH / paropakaarii tac chrutvaa gautamo vaakyam abraviit /12/ gautama uvaaca // yadi prasanno deveza yadi deyo varo mama / yad ahaM praarthayaam adya kartavyaM hi tvayaa tathaa /13/ yatas tvaM jalaraaziizas tasmaad deyaM jalaM mama / akSayaM sarvadeveza divyaM nityaphalapradam /14/ suuta uvaaca // iti saMpraarthitas tena varuNo gautamena vai / uvaaca vacanaM tasmai gartaz ca kriyataaM tvayaa /15/
gautamaprabhaava	a tiirtha in gautamasya vana. ziva puraaNa 4.24.1-20  (16-20) ity ukte ca kRtas tena garto hastapramaaNataH / jalena puuritas tena divyena varuNena saH /16/ athovaaca muniM devo varuNo hi jalaadhipaH / gautamaM munizaarduulaM paropakRtizaalinam /17/ varuNa uvaaca / akSayyaM ca jalaM te 'stu tiirthabhuutaM mahaamune / tava naamnaa ca vikhyaataM kSitaav etad bhaviSyati /18/ atra dattaM hutaM taptaM suraaNaaM yajanaM kRtam / pitRRNaaM ca kRtaM zraaddhaM sarvam evaakSayaM bhavet /19/ suuta uvaaca // ity uktvaantardadhe devas stutas tena maharSiNaa / gautamo 'pi sukhaM praapa kRtvaanyopakRtiM muniH /20/
gautamasya vana		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.93-95 tato gaccheta brahmarSer gautamasya vanaM nRpa / ahalyaayaa hrade snaatvaa vrajeta paramaaM gatim / abhigamya zriyaM raajan vindate zriyam uttamam /93/ tatrodapaano dharmajna triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tatraabhiSekaM kRtvaa tu vaajimedham avaapnuyaat /94/ janakasya tu raajarSeH kuupas tridazapuujitaH / tatraabhiSekaM kRtvaa tu viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /95/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gautamasya vana		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.26-29ab tato gaccheta brahmarSer gautamasya vanaM nRpa / ahalyaayaa hrade snaatvaa vrajeta paramaaM gatim /26/ abhigamya zriyaM raajan vindate zriyam uttamam / tatrodapaano dharmajna triSu lokeSu vizrutaH /27/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita vaajimedham avaapnuyaat / janakasya tu raajarSeH kuupas tridazapuujitaH /28/ tatraabhiSekaM kRtvaa tu viSNulokam avaapnuyaat / (tiirthayaatraa)
gautamezvara		Census of India 1961, Vol. XIV Rajasthan, Pt. VI-B 1, p. 54. a fair known as Gautameshwar Mahadeo fair is held from the thirteenth day of the bright half of the month of Baisakh to the first day of the month of Jyeshtha at a place near village arnod in tehsil achnera, district Chittorgarh, some 32 km away from Peepal Khoont. It is very popular with the people in the whole area. It is considered as holy as the renowned lake of Pushkar, as Maharshi Gautama is said to have performed tapasya at this place, and after attaining siddhi is believed to have installed the image of Shiva known as Gautameshwar after him. The annual congregation is of more than 10,000 people and most of the vistors are Bhils. ... There is another temple of Shiva, Mangaleshwar Mahadeo (mangalezvara mahaadeva) near-by and the pilgrims worship him also. ... An example of the song of devotion: gautama baavasii antaryaamii re, gautama baavasii rii jaya bolo / gautama baavasii baabuu laaDhii re, gautama baavasii rii jaya bolo //
gautamezvara		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.58-59ab tato gaccheta raajendra gautamezvaram uttamam / tatra snaatvaa naro raajann upavaasaparaayaNaH /58/ kaancanena vimaanena brahmaloke mahiiyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
gautamezvaralingatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.74.
gautamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.52 koTitiirthamaahaatmya, koTitiirthasamiipasthaatriizvarabharadvaajezvaragautamezvaraahilyaasaromaahaatmya. (mahaasaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
gautamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.55 guptakSetrasthitagautamezvaralingamaahaatmyavarNanaprasangena savistarayogatattvasvaruupalakSaNavarNana. (mahiisaagarasaMgama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
gautamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.268.
gautamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.80.
gautamezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.216.
gautamezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.179.
gautamii		see godaavarii.
gautamiimaahaatmya	bibl. Bock 1984,162 c. n.1.
gautamiimaahaatmya	bibl. Soehnen, Renate. 1986. Das gautamiimaahaatmya und seine vedischen Quellen. in: o-o-pe-ro-si. Festschrift fuer Ernst Risch zum 75. Geburtstag, ed. by Annemarie Etter. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. pp.176-195.
gatuamiimaahaatmya	txt., see gautamaazramamaahaatmya: txt. naarada puraaNa 2.72.
gautamiimaahaatmya	txt., see tryambakezvaramaahaatmya: txt. ziva puraaNa 4.24-27.
gautamiimaahaatmya	txt. brahma puraaNa 70-175. Hazra, Records: 155. godaavarii. It contains various stories of the raamaayaNa (R. Soehnen-Thieme in in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, pp. 167-168.
gautamiimaahaatmya	txt. brahma puraaNa 74-76.
gautamiimaahaatmya	cf. kuurma puraaNa 1.16.95-123. Hazra, Records: 155.
gautamiimaahaatmya	txt. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63. Hazra, Records: 155.
gautamiimaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.26. In the maahaatmya of tryambakezvarajyotirlinga, see tryamabakezvaramaahaatmya.
gautamiimaahaatmya	contents. brahma puraaNa 74-76: 74.1 introduction, 74.2-5 two parts of gangaa: one brought on the earth by gautama and the other by bhagiiratha, 74.6-7 on the question of naarada brahmaa related why gautama led the gangaa on the earth, 74.8-14 umaa could not endure the presence of gangaa on the jaTaa of ziva, 74.15-22ab umaa asked vinaayaka, jayaa and skanda how ziva would be forced to abandon gangaa, 74.22cd-30 once on a time there occured a severe drought but in the gautama's aazrama in brahmagiri people did not suffer from it, 74.31-37 those braahmaNas who were suffering came to his aazrama and gautama took care of them greatly, 74.38-43 thus knowing vinaayaka advised his mother that gautama could anyway drive away gangaa from the head of ziva and went to the aazrama of gautama, 74.44-49 vinaayaka proposed other braahmaNas to take leave of gautama but gautama persuaded them to stay at his aazrama, 74.50-55 vinaayaka persuaded the braahmaNas to one opinion(?),
gautamiimaahaatmya	contents. brahma puraaNa 74-76: 74.56-61 as vinaayaka said to jayaa, she became a cow, ate rice and when gautama found it and prevented her by a grass, she cried and fell down, 74.62-67 the braahmaNas saw it and said that they leave gautama's aazrama, 74.68-75 braahmaNas demanded gautama to do atonement, 74.76-81 vinaayaka demanded that gautama should anyway bring water deposided on the head of ziva and pour it down on the lying cow, 74.82-88 when all went away, he decided to bring gangaa to the earth and to go to kailaasa mountain, 75.1-3 gautama begins to sing a stotra of ziva, 75.4-24 stotra of ziva, (75.15-20 stotra of umaa), 75.25-27 ziva appeared before gautama, 75.28-32 gautama requested ziva to give gangaa and that people would be released by reciting the gautama's stotra, 75.33-47 gautama requested further that gangaa who descended on brahmagiri might be most meritorious of all tiirthas,
gautamiimaahaatmya	contents. brahma puraaNa 74-76: 75.48-50 gautama brought gangaa to brahmagiri, 76.1-7 gautama requested gangaa to go according to her wish, 76.8-11 gangaa is divided into fifteen parts, four in heaven, seven on the earth and four under the earth, 76.12 set free by gautama gangaa went toward the eastern ocean(!), 76.13-17 gautama asked the snaanavidhi, 76.18-22 ziva taught the snaanavidhi.
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.1-5) naarada uvaaca // kamaNDalusthitaa devii mahazvarajaTaagataa / zrutaa deva yathaa martyam aagataa tad braviitu me /1/ brahmovaaca // mahezvarajaTaasthaa yaa aapo devyo mahaamate / taasaaM ca dvividho bheda aahartur dvayakaaraNaat /2/ ekaaMzo braahmaNenaatra vratadaanasamaadhinaa / gotamena zivaM puujya aahRto lokavizrutaH /3/ aparas tu mahaapraajna kSatriyeNa baliiyasaa / aaraadhya zaMkaraM devaM tapobhir niyamais tathaa /4/ bhagiirathena bhuupena aahRto 'Mzo aparas tathaa / evaM dvairuupyam abhavad gangaayaa munisattama /5/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.6-13) naarada uvaaca // mahezvarajaTaasthaa yaa hetukaa kena gautamaH / aahartaa kSatriyeNaapi aahRtaa kena tad vada /6/ brahmovaaca // yathaaniitaa putraa vatsa braahmaNenetareNa vaa / tat sarvaM vastareNaahaM vadiSye priitaye tava /7/ yasmin kaale surezasya umaa patny abhavat priyaa / tasminn evaabhavad gangaa priyaa zaMbhor mahaamate /8/ mama doSaapanodaaya cintayaanaH zivas tadaa / umayaa sahitaH zriimaan deviiM prekSya vizeSataH /9/ rasavRttau sthito yasmaan nirmame rasam uttamam / rasikatvaat priyatvaac ca straiNatvaat paavanatvataH /10/ sarvaabhyo hy adhikapriitir gangaabhuud dvijasattama / aatmano mastake gangaa jaanaaty eva upeti vai / taam eva cintayaano 'sau sarvadaaste mahezvaraH /11/ saivodbhuutaa jaTaamaargaat kasmiMz cit kaaraNaantare / sa tu saMgopayaam aasa gangaaM zambhur jaTaagataam /12/ zirasaa ca dhRtaaM jnaatvaa na zazaaka umaa tadaa / soDhuM brahmaJ jaTaajuuTe sthitaaM dRSTvaa punaH punaH /13/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.14-22ab) amarSeNa bhavaM gorii prerayasvety abhaaSata / naivaasau prairayac chaMbhuu rasiko rasam uttamam /14/ umaa tadaavadad duHkhaad anaathaasmiiti vai tadaa / jaTaasv eva tadaa deviiM gopaayantaM vimRzya saa / vinaayakaM jayaaM skandaM raho vacanam abraviit /15/ naivaayaM tridazezaano gangaaM tyajati kaamukaH / saapi priyaa zivasyaadya kathaM tyajati taaM priyaam /16/ evaM vimRzya bahuZo gaurii caaha vinaayakam /17/ paarvaty uvaaca // na devair naasurair yakSair na siddhair bhavataapi ca / na raajabhir athaannyair vaa na gangaaM tyajati prabhuH /18/ punas tapsyaamivaa gatvaa himavantaM nagottamam / athavaa braahmaNaiH puNyais tapobhir hatakalmaSaiH /19/ tair vaa jaTaasthitaa gangaa praarthitaa bhuvam aapnuyaat /20/ brahmovaaca // etac chrutvaa maatRvaakyaM maataraM praaha vighnaraaT / bhraatraa skandena yajayaa saMmantryeha ca yujyate /21/ tat kurmo mastakaad gangaaM yathaa tyajati me pitaa /
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.22cd-30) etasminn antare brahmann anaavRSTir ajaayata /22/ dvir dvaadaza samaa martye sarvapraaNibhayaavahaa / tato vinaSTam abhavaj jagat sthaavarajangamam /23/ vinaa tu gautamaM puNyam aazramaM sarvakaamadam / sraSTukaamaH puraa putra sthaavaraM jangamaM tathaa /24/ kRto yajno mayaa puurvaM sa devayajano giriH / mannaamaa tatra vikhyaatas tato brahmagiriH sadaa /25/ tam aazritya nagazreSThaM sarvadaaste sa gautamaH / tasyaazrame mahaapuNye zreSThe brahmagirau zubhe /26/ aadhayo vyaadhayo vaapi durbhikSaM vaapy avarSaNam / bhavazokau ca daaridryaM na zruuyante kadaa cana /27/ tad aazramaM vinaanyatra havyaM vaa kavyam eva ca / naasti putra tathaa daataa hotaa yaSTaa tathaiva ca /28/ yadaiva gautamo vipro dadaati ca juhoti ca / tadaivaapy ayanaM svarge suraaNaam api naanyataH /29/ devaloke 'pi martye vaa zruuyate gautamo muniH / hotaa daataa ca bhoktaa ca sa eveti janaa viduH /30/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.31-37) tac chrutvaa munayaH sarve naanaazramanivaasinaH / gautamaazramam aapRcchann aagacchantas tapodhanaaH /31/ teSaaM muniinaaM sarvezaam aagataanaaM sa gautamaH / ziSyavat putravad bhaktyaa pitRvat poSako 'bhavat /32/ yasya yathepsitaM kaamaM yathaayogyaM yathaakramam / yathaanuruupaM sarveSaaM zuzruuSaam akaron muniH /33/ aajnayaa gautamasyaasann oSadhyo lokamaataraH / aaraadhitaaH punas tena brahmaviSNumahezvaraaH /34/ jaayante ca tadauSadhyo luuyante ca tadaiva hi / saMpatsyante tadopyante gautamasya tapobalaat /35/ sarvaaH samRddhayas tasya saMsidhyante manogataaH / pratyahaM vakti vinayaad gautamas tv aagataan muniin /36/ putravac chiSyavac caiva preSyavat karavaaNi kim / pitRvat poSayaam aasa saMvatsaragaNaan bahuun /37/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.38-43) evaM vasatsu muNiSu trailokye khyaatir aazrayaat / tato vinaayakaH praaha maataraMbhraataraM jayaam /38/ vinaayaka uvaaca // devaanaaM sadane maatar giiyate gautamo dvijaH / yan na saadhyaM suragaNair gautamaH kRtavaan iti /39/ evaM zrutaM mayaa devi braahmaNasya tapobalam / sa vipraz caalayed enaaM maatar gangaaM jaTaagataam /40/ tapasaa vaanyato vaapi puujayitvaa trilocanam / sa eva cyaavayed enaaM jaTaaSThaaM me pitRpriyaam /41/ tatra niitir vidhaatavyaa taaM vipro yaacayed yathaa / tatprabhaavaat saricchreSThaa ziraso 'vataraty api /42/ brahmovaaca // ity uktvaa maataraM bhraatraa jayayaa saha vighnaraaT / jagaama gautamo yatra brahmasuutradharaH kRzaH /43/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.44-49) vasan katipayaahaHsu gautamaazramamaNDale / uvaaca braahmaNaan sarvaaMs tatra tatra ca vighnaraaT /44/ gacchaamaH svam adhiSThaanam aazramaaNi zuciini ca / puSTaaH sma gautamaannena pRcchaamo gautamaM munim /45/ iti saMmantrya pRcchanti munayo munisattamaaH / sa taan nivaarayaam aasa snehabuddhyaa muniin pRthak /46/ gautama uvaaca // kRtaanjaliH savinayam aasadhvam iha caiva hi / yuSmaccaraNazuzruuSaaM karomi munipuMgavaaH /47/ zuzruuSau putravan nityaM mayi tiSThati nocitam / bhavataaM bhuumidevaanaam aazramaantarasevanam /48/ idam evaazramaM puNyaM sarveSaam iti me matiH / alam anyena munaya aazrameNa gatena vaa /49/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.50-55) bramovaaca // iti zrutvaa muner vaakyaM vighnakRtyam anusmaran / uvaaca praanjalir bhuutvaa braahmaNaan sa gaNaadhipaH /50/ gaNaadhipa uvaaca // annakriitaa vayaM kiM no nivaarayata gautamaH / saamnaa naiva vayaM zaktaa gantuM svaM svaM nivezanam /51/ naayam arhati daNDaM vaa upakaarii dvijottamaH / tasmaad buddhyaa vyavasyaami tat sarvair anumanyataam /52/ brahmovaaca // tataH sarve dvijazreSThaaH kriyataam ity anubruvan / etasya tuupakaaraaya lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /53/ braahmaNaanaaM ca sarveSaaM zreyo yat syaat tathaa kuru / braahmaNaanaaM vacaH zrutvaa mene vaakyaM gaNaadhipaH /54/ vinaayaka uvaaca // kriyate guNaruupaM yad gautamasya vizeSataH /55/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.56-61) brahmovaaca // anumaanya dvijaan sarvaan punaH punar udaaradhiiH / svayaM ca braahmaNo bhuutvaa praNamya braahmaNaan punaH / maatur mate sthito vidvaan jayaaM praaha gaNezvaraH /56/ vinaayaka uvaaca // yathaa naanyo vijaaniite tathaa kuru zubhaanane / goruupadhaariNii gaccha gautamo yatra tiSThati /57/ zaaliin khaada vizyaatha vikaaraM kuru bhaamini / kRte prahaare huMkaare prekSite caapi kiM cana / pata diinaM svanaM kRtvaa na mriyasva na jiiva ca /58/ brahmovaaca // tathaa cakaara vijayaa vighnezvaramate sthitaa / yatraasiid gautamo vipro jayaa goruupadhaariNii /59/ jagaama zaaliin khaadantii taaM dadarza sa gautamaH / gaaM dRSTvaa vikRtaaM vipras taaM tRNena nyavaarayat /60/ nivaaryamaaNaa sa tena svanaM kRtvaa papaata gauH / tasyaaM tu patitaayaaM ca haahaakaaro mahaan abhuut /61/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.62-67) svanaM zrutvaa ca dRSTvaa ca gautamasya viceSTitam / vyathitaa braahmaNaaH praahur vighnaraajapuraskRtaaH /62/ braahmaNaa uucuH // ito gacchaamahe sarve na sthaatavyaM tavaazrame / putravat poSitaaH sarve pRSTo 'si munipuMgava /63/ brahmovaaca // iti zrutvaa munir vaakyaM vipraaNaaM gacchataam tadaa / vajraahata ivaasiit sa vipraaNaaM purato 'patat /64/ tam uucur braahmaNaaH sarve pazyemaaM patitaaM bhuvi / rudraaNaaM maataraM deviiM jagataaM paavaniiM priyaam /65/ tiirthadevasvaruupiNyaam asyaaM gavi vidher balaat / patitaayaaM munizreSTha gantavyaMavaziSyate /66/ ciirNaM vrataM kSayaM yaati yathaa vaasas tvadaazrame / vayaM naanyadhanaa brahman kevalaM tu tapodhanaaH /67/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.68-75) brahmovaaca // vipraaNaaM purataH sthitvaa viniitaH praaha gautamaH /68/ gautama uvaaca // bhavanta eva zaraNaM puutaM maaM kartum arhatha /69/ brahmovaaca // tataH provaaca bhagavaan vighnaraaD braahmaNair vRtaH /70/ vighnaraaja uvaaca // naiveyaM mriyate tatra naiva jiivati tatra kim / vadaamo 'smin susaMdighe niSkRtiM gatim eva vaa /71/ gautama uvaaca // na ca muurcchiSyatiiyaM gaur mariSyati na saMzayaH / katham utthaasyatiiyaM gaur atha caazmiMz ca niSkRtim / vaktum arhatha tat sarvaM kariSye 'ham asaMzayam /72/ braahmaNaa uucuH // sarveSaaM ca matenaayaM vadiSyati ca buddhimaan / etad vaakyam athaasmaakaM pramaaNaM tava gautama /73/ brahmovaaca // braahmaNaiH preryamaaNo 'sau gautamena baliiyasaa / vighnakRd brahmavapuSaa praaha sarvaan idaM vacaH /74/ vighnaraaja uvaaca // sarveSaaM ca matenaahaM vadiSyaami yathaarthavat / anumanyantu munayo madvaakyaM gautamo 'pi ca /75/ 
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.76-81) mahezvarajaTaajuuTe brahmaNo 'vyaktajanmanaH / kamaNDalusthitaM vaari tiSThatiiti hi zuzruma /76/ tad aanayasva tarasaa tapasaa niyamena ca / tenaabhiSinca gaaM etaam bhagavan bhuvam aazritaam / tato vatsyaamahe sarve puurvavat tava vezmani /77/ brahmovaaca // ity uktavati viprendre braahmaNaanaaM ca saMsadi / tatraapatat puSpavRSTir jayazabdo vyavardhata / tataH kRtaanjalir namro gautamo vaakyam abraviit /78/ gautama uvaaca // tapasaagniprasaadena devabrahmaprasaadataH / bhavataaM ca prasaadena matsaMkalpo 'nusidhyataam /79/ brahmovaaca // evam astv iti taM vipraa aapRcchan munipuMgavam / svaani sthaanaani te jagmuH samRddhaany annavaaribhiH /80/ yaateSu teSu vipreSu bhraatraa saha gaNezvaraH / jayayaa saha supriitaH kRtakRtyo nyavartata /81/ 
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (74.82-88) gateSu brahmavRndeSu gaNeze ca gate tathaa / gautamo 'pi munizreSThas tapasaa hatakalmaSaH /82/ dhyaayaMs tadarthaM sa muniH kim idaM mama saMsthitam / ity evaM bahuzo dhyaayaJ jnaanena jnaatavaan dvija /83/ nizcitya devakaaryaartham aatmanaH kilbiSaaM gatim / lokaanaam upakaaraM ca zaMbhoH priiNanam eva ca /84/ umaayaaH priiNanaM caapi gangaanayanam eva ca / sarvaM zreyaskaraM manye mayi naiva ca kilbiSam /85/ ity evaM manasaa dhyaayan supriito 'bhuud dvijottamaH / bhaaryayaa saha saMmantrya idaM aaha dvijottamaH / aaraadhya jagataam iizaM trinetraM vRSabhadhvajam /86/ aanayiSye saricchreSThaaM priitaastu girijaa mama / sapatnii jagadambaayaa mahezvarajataasthitaa /87/ evaM hi saMkalpya munipraviiraH / sa gautamo brahmagirer jagaama / kailaasam aadhiSThitam ugradhanvanaa / suraarcitaM priyaya brahmavRndaiH /88/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.1-3) naarada uvaaca // kailaasazikharaM gatvaa gautamo bhagavaan RSiH / kiM cakaara tapo vaapi kaaM cakre stutim uttamaam /1/ brahmovaaca // giriM gatvaa tato vatsa vaacaM samyamya gautamaH / aastiirya sa kuzaan praajnaH kailaase parvatottame /2/ upavizya zucir bhuutvaa stotraM cedaM tato jagau / apatat puSpavRSTiz ca stuuyamaane mahezvare /3/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.4-9) gautama uvaaca // bhogaarthinaaM bhogam abhiipsitaM ca daatuM mahaanty aSTavapuuMSi dhatte / somo janaanaaM guNavanti nityam devaM mahaadevam iti stuvanti /4/ kartuM svakiiyair viSayaiH sukhaani bhartuM samastaM sacaraacaraM ca / saMpattaye hy asya vivRddhaye ca mahiimayaM ruupam itiizvarasya /5/ sRSTeH sthiteH saMharaNaaya bhuumer aadhaaram aadhaatum apaaM svaruupam / bheje zivaH zaantatanur janaanaaM sukhaaya dharmaaya jagat pratiSThitam /6/ kaalavyavasthaam amRtasravaM ca jiivasthitiM sRSTim atho vinaazanam / mudaM prajaanaaM sukham unnatiM ca cakre 'rkacandraagnimayaM zariiram /7/ vRddhiM gatiM zaktim athaakSaraaNi jiivavyavasthaaM mudam apy anekaam / sraSTuM kRta vaayur itiisaruupam tvaM vetsi nuunaM bhagavan bhavantam /8/ bhedair vinaa naiva kRtir na dharmo naatmiiyam anyan na dizo 'ntarikSam / dyaavaapRthivyau na ca bhuktimuktii tasmaad idaM vyomavapus taveza /9/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.10-14) dharmaM vyavasthaapayituM vyavasya RksaamazaastraaNi yajuz ca zaakhaaH / loke ca gaathaaH smRtayaH puraaNam ityaadizabdaatmakataam upaiti /10/ yaSTaa kratur yaany api saadhanaani RtvikpradezaM phaladezakaalaaH / tvam eva zaMbho paramaarthatattvaM vadanti yajnaangamayaM vapus te /11/ kartaa pradaataa pratibhuuH pradaanaM sarvajnasaakSii puruSaH paraz ca / pratyaatmabhuutaH paramaartharuupas tvam eva sarvaM kim u vaagvilaasaiH /12/ na vedazaastrair gurubhiH pradiSTo na naasi buddhyaadibhir apradhRSyaH / ajo 'prameyaH zivazabdavaacyas tvam asti satyaM bhagavan namas te /13/ aatmaikataam svaprakRtiM kadaa cid aikSac chivaH saMpad iyaM mameti / pRthak tadaivaabhavad apratarkyaacintyaprabhaavo bahuvizvamuurtiH /14/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.15-20) bhaave 'bhivRddhaa ca bhave bhave ca svakaaraNaM kaaraNam aasthitaa ca / nityaa zivaa sarvasulakSaNaa vaa vilakSaNaa vizvakarasya zaktiH /15/ utpaadanaM saMsthitir annavRddhilayaaH sataaM yatra sanaatanaas te / ekaiva muurtir na samasti kiM cid  asaadhyam asyaa dayitaa harasya /16/ yadartham annaani dhanaani jiivaa yacchanti kurvanti tapaaMsi dharmaan / saapiiyam ambaa jagato janitrii priyaa tu somasya mahaasukiirtiH /17/ yad iikSitaM kaankSati vaasavo 'pi yannaamato mangalam aapnuyaac ca / yaa vyaapya vizvaM vimaliikaroti somaa sadaa somasamaanaruupaa /18/ brahmaadijiivasya caraacarasya buddhyakSicaitanyamanaHsukhaani / yasyaaH prasaadaat phalavanti nityaM vaagiizvarii lokaguroH suramyaa /9/ caturmukhasyaapi mano maliinaM kim anyajantor iti cintya maataa / gangaavataaraM vividhair upaayaiH sarvaM jagat paavayituM cakaara /20/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.21-24) zrutiiH samaalakSya haraprabhutvaM vizvasya lokaH sakalaiH pramaaNaiH / kRtvaa ca dharmaan bubhuje ca bhogaan vibhuutir eSaa tu sadaazivasya /21/ kaaryakriyaakaarakasaadhanaanaaM vedoditaanaam atha laukikaanaam / yat saadhyam utkRSTatamaM priyaM ca proktaa ca saa siddhir anaadikartuH /22/ dhyaatvaa varaM brahma paraM pradhaanaM yat saarbhuutaM yad upaasitavyam / yat praapya muktaa na punar bhavanti sadyogino muktir umaapatiH saH /23/ yathaa yathaa zaMbhur ameyamaayaaruupaaNi dhatte jagato hitaaya / tadyogayogyaani tathaiva dhatse  pativrataatvaM tvayi maatar evam /24/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.25-30) brahmovaaca // ity evaM stuvatas tasya purastaad vRSabhadhvajaH / umayaa sahitaH zriimaan gaNezaadigaNair vRtaH /25/ saakSaad aagatya taM zaMbhuH prasanno vaakyam abraviit /26/ ziva uvaaca // kiM te gautama daasyaami bhaktistotravrataiH zubhaiH / parituSTo 'smi yaacasva devaanaam api duSkaram /27/ brahmovaaca // iti zrutvaa jaganmuurter vaakyaM vaakyavizaaradaH / harSabaaSpapariitaango gautamaH paryacintayat /28/ aho daivam aho dharmo hy aho vai viprapuujanam / aho lokagatiz citraa aho dhaatar namo 'stu te /29/ gautama uvaaca // jaTaasthitaaM zubhaaM gangaaM dehi me tridazaarcita / yadi tuSTo 'si deveza trayiidhaama namo 'stu te /30/ iizvara uvaaca // trayaaNaam upakaaraarthaM lokaanaaM yaacitaM tvayaa / aatmanas tuupakaaraaya tad yaacasvaakutobhayaH /31/ gautama uvaaca // stotreNaanena ye bhaktaas tvaaM ca deviiM stuvanti vai / sarvakaamasamRddhaaH syur etad dhi varayaamy aham /32/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.33-40) brahmovaaca // evam astv iti devezaH parituSTo 'braviid vacaH / anyaan api varaan matto yaacasva vigatajvaraH /33/ evam uktas tu harSeNa gautamaH praaha zaMkaram /34/ gautama uvaaca // imaaM deviiM jaTaasaMsthaaM paavaniiM lokapaavaniim / tava priyaaM jagannaatha utsRja brahmaNo girau /35/ sarvaasaaM tiirthabhuutaa tu yaavad gacchati saagaram / brahmahatyaadipaapaani manovaakkaayikaani ca /36/ snaanamaatreNa sarvaaNi vilayaM vaantu zaMkara / candrasuuryoparaage ca ayane viSuve tathaa /37/ saMkraantau vaidhRtau puNyatiirtheSv anyeSu yat phalam / asyaas tu smaraNaad eva tat puNyam jaayataaM hara /38/ zlaaghyaM kRte tapaH proktaM tretaayaaM yajnakarma ca / dvaapare yajnadaane ca daanam eva kalau yuge /39/ yugadharmaaz ca ye sarve dezadharmaas tathaiva ca / dezakaalaadisaMyoge yo dharmo yatra zasyate /40/ 
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.41-47) yad anyatra kRtaM puNyaM snaanadaanaadisaMyamaiH / asyaas tu smaraNaad eva tat puNyaM jaayataaM hara /41/ yatra yatra tv iyaM yaati yaavat saagaragaaminii / tatra tatra tvayaa bhaavyam eSa caastu varo varaH /42/ yojanaanaaM tuupari tu daza yaavac ca saMkhyayaa / tadantarapraviSTaanaaM mahaapaatakinaam api /43/ tat pitRRNaaM ca teSaaM ca snaanaayaagacchataaM ziva / snaane caapy antare mRtyor muktibhaajo bhavantu vai /44/ ekataH sarvatiirthaani svargamartyarasaatale / eSaa tebhyo viziSTaa tu alaM zaMbho namo 'stu te /45/ brahmovaaca // tad gautamavacaH zrutvaa tathaastv ity abraviic chivaH / asyaaH parataraM tiirthaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati /46/ satyaM satyaM punaH satyaM vede ca pariniSThitam / sarvezaaM gautamii puNyaa ity uktvaantaradhiiyata /47/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (75.48-50) tato gate bhagavati lokapuujite tadaajnayaa puurNabalaH sa gautamaH / jaTaaM samaadaaya saridvaraaM taaM surair vRto brahmagiriM viveza /48/ tatas tu gautame praapte jaTaam aadaaya naarada / puSpavatir abhuut tatra samaajagmuH surezvaraaH /49/ RSayaz ca mahaabhaagaa braahmaNaaH kSatriyaas tathaa / jayazabdena taM vipraM puujayanto mudaanvitaaH /50/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (76.1-7) naarada uvaaca // mahezvarajaTaajuTaad gangaam aadaaya gautamaH / aagatya brahmaNaH puNy tataH kim akarod girau /1/ brahmovaaca // aadaaya gautamo gangaaM zuciH prayatamaanasaH / puujito devagandharvais tathaa girinivaasibhiH /2/ girer muurdhni jaTaaM sthaapya smaran devaM trilocanam / uvaaca praanjalir bhuutvaa gaNgaaM sa dvijasattamaH /3/ gautama uvaaca // trilocanajaTodbhuute sarvakaamapradaayini / kSamasva maataH zaantaasi sukhaM yaahi hitaM kuru /4/ brahmovaaca // evam uktaa gautamena gangaa provaaca gautamam / divyaruupadharaa devii divyasraganulepanaa /5/ gangovaaca // gaccheyaM devasadanam atha vaapi kamaNDalum / rasaatalaM vaa gaccheyaM jaatas tvaM satyavaag asi /6/ gautama uvaaca // trayaaNaam upakaaraarthaM lokaanaaM yaacitaa mayaa / zaMbhunaa ca tathaa dattaa devi tan naanyathaa bhavet /7/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (76.8-12) brahmovaaca // tad gautamavacaH zrutvaa gangaa mene dvijeritam / tredhaatmaanaM vibhajyaatha svargamartyarasaatale /8/ svarge caturdhaa vyagamat spatadhaa martyamaNDale / rasaatale caturdhaiva saivaM pancadazaakRtiH /9/ sarvatra sarvabhuutaiva sarvapaapavinaazinii / sarvakaamapradaa nityaM saiva vede pragiiyate /10/ martyaa martyagataam eva pazyanti na talaM gataam / naiva svargagataaM martyaaH pazyanty ajnaanabhuddhayaH /11/ yaavat saagaragaa devii taavad devamayii smRtaa / utsRSTaa gautamenaiva praayaat puurvaarNavaM prati /12/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (76.13-17) tato devarSibhir juSTaaM maataraM jagataH zubhaam / gautamo munizaarduulaH pradakSiNam athaakarot /13/ trilocanaM surezaanaM prathamaM puujya gautamaH / ubhayos tiirayos snaanaM karomiiti dadhe matim /14/ smRtamaatras tadaa tatra aavir aasiit karuNaarNavaH / [kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa bhaktinamras trilocanam /] tatra snaanaM kathaM sidhyed ity evaM zarvam abraviit /15/ kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa bhaktinamras trilocanam /16/ gautama uvaaca // devadeva mahezaana tiirthasnaanavidhiM mama / bruuhi samyaG mahezaana lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa /17/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. brahma puraaNa 74-76 (76.18-22) ziva uvaaca // maharSe zRNu sarvaM ca vidhiM godaavariibhavam / puurvaM naandiimukhaM kRtvaa dehazuddhiM vidhaaya ca /18/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca teSaam aajnaaM pragRhya ca / brahmacaryeNa gacchanti patitaalaapavarjitaaH /19/ yasya hastau ca paadau ca manaz caiva susaMyatam / vidyaa tapaz ca kiirtiz ca sa tiirthaphalam aznute /20/ bhaavaduSTiM parityajya svadharmapariniSThitaH / zraantasaMvaahanaM kurvan dadyaad annaM yathocitam /21/ akiMcanebhyaH saadhubhyo dadyaad vastraaNi kambalaan / zRNvan harikathaaM divyaaM tathaa gangaasamudbhavaam / anena vidhinaa gacchan samyak tiirthaphalaM labhet /22/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63 (1-7) agastya uvaaca // evam uktaas tato devaa RSayaz ca pinaakinaa / ahaM ca nRpate tasya devasya praNato 'bhavam /1/ praNamya zirasaa devaM yaavat pazyaamahe nRpa / taavat tasyaiva rudrasya dehasthaM kamalaasanam /2/ naaraayaNam ca hRdaye trasareNu susuukSamakam / jvalad bhaaskaravarNaabhaM pazyaama bhavadehataH /3/ taM dRSTvaa vismitaaH sarve yaajakaa RSayo mama / jayazabdaravaaMz cakruH saamaRgyajuSaaM svanam /4/ kRtvocus taM tadaa devaM kim idaM paramezvara / ekasyaam eva muurtau te lakSyante ca trimuurtayaH /5/ rudra uvaaca // yajne 'smin yad dhutaM havyaM maam uddizya maharSayaH / te trayo 'pi vayaM bhaagaM gRhNiimaH kavisattamaaH /6/ naasmaakaM vividho bhaavo vartate munisattamaaH / samyagdRzaH prapazyanti vipariiteSv anekazaH /7/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63 (8-14) evam ukte tu rudreNa sarve te munayo nRpa / papracchuH zaMkaraM devam mohazaastraprayojanam /8/ RSaya uucuH // mohanaarthaM tu lokaanaaM tvayaa zaastraM pRthak kRtam / tat tvayaa hetunaa kena kRtaM deva vadasva naH /9/ rudra uvaaca // asti bhaaratavarSeNa vanaM daNDakasaMjnitam / tatra tiivraM tapo ghoraM gautamo naama vai dvijaH /10/ cakaara tasya brahmaa tu paritoSaM gataH prabhuH / uvaaca taM muniM brahmaa varaM bruuhi tapodhana /11/ evam uktas tadaa tena brahmaNaa lokakartRNaa / uvaaca sadyaH panktiM me dhaanyaanaaM dehi padmaja /12/ evam ukto dadau tasya tam evaarthaM pitaamahaH / labdhvaa tu taM varaM vipraH zatazRnge mahaazramam /13/ cakaara tasyoSasi ca paakaante zaalayo dvijaaH / luuyante tena muninaa madhyaahne pacyate tathaa / sarvaatithyam asau vipro braahmaNebhyo dadaaty alam /14/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63 (15-19) kasya cit tv atha kaalasya mahatii dvaadazaabdikaa / anaavRSTir dvijavaraa abhaval lomaharSiNii /15/ taaM dRSTvaa munayaH sarve anaavRSTiM vanecaraaH / kSudhayaa piiDyamaanaas tu prayayur gautamaM tadaa /16/ atha taan aagataan dRSTvaa gautamaH zirasaa nataH / uvaaca sthiiyataaM mahyaM gRhe munivaraatmajaaH /17/ evam uktaas tu te tena tasthur vividhabhojanam / bhunjamaanaa anaavRSTir yaavat saa nivRtaabhavat /18/ nivRtaayaaM tu vai tasyaam anaavRSTyaaM tu te dvijaaH / tiirthayaatranimittaM tu prayaatuMmanaso 'bhavan /19/
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63 (20-23) tatra zaaNDilyanaamaanaM taapasaM munisattamam / pratyuvaaceti saMcintya maariicaH paramo muniH /20/ maariica uvaaca // zaaNDilya zobhanaM vakSye pitaa te gautamo muniH / tam anuktvaa na gacchaamas tapaz cartuM tapovanam /21/ evam ukte 'tha jahasuH sarve te munayas tadaa / kim asmaabhiH svako deho xxiito 'syaannabhakSaNaat /22/ evam uktvaa punaz cocuH sopaadhiM gamanaM prati / kRtvaa maayaamayiiM gaaM tu tacchaaliiM te tacchaaliiM te vyasarjayan /23/
gautamiimaahaatmya	contents. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63: 1-7 brahmaa, viSNu and ziva are one and the same, 8-9 linking statement, 10-12ab gautama performed tapas in daNDakaaraNya and obtained boon of plenty of grain from brahmaa, 12cd-14 he made an aazrama in zatazRnga, cooked food and gave braahmaNas aatithya, 15-19 once a serious drought occured and hungry braahmaNas came to gautama and stayed there happily till the drought was over, 20-23 when they started, they made a magical cow and delivered it to the rice field, 
varaaha puraaNa 71.13d rudra uvaaca // asti bhaaratavarSeNa vanaM daNDakasaMjnitam / tatra tiivraM tapo ghoraM gautamo naama vai dvijaH /10/ cakaara tasya brahmaa tu paritoSaM gataH prabhuH / uvaaca taM muniM brahmaa varaM bruuhi tapodhana /11/ evam uktas tadaa tena brahmaNaa lokakartRNaa / uvaaca sadyaH panktiM me dhaanyaanaaM dehi padmaja /12/ evam ukto dadau tasya tam evaarthaM pitaamahaH / labdhvaa tu taM varaM vipraH zatazRnge mahaazramam /13/ cakaara tasyoSasi ca paakaante zaalayo dvijaaH / luuyante tena muninaa madhyaahne pacyate tathaa / sarvaatithyam asau vipro braahmaNebhyo dadaaty alam /14/ (gautamiimaahaatmya) <436>
gautamiimaahaatmya	vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 71.1-63 (24-) taaM carantiiM tato dRSTvaa 
gautamyaadyaazramamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
gavaahnika		see fodder.
gavaahnika		a meritorious act mentioned in the description of nagendrapura, the third of the sixteen puras on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the piNDa given in the second month, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.103ab <tripakSe jalasaMyuktaM kSitau dattaM> tato vrajet / vrajann evaM pralapate khaDgaaghaataprapiiDitaH /102/ na nityadaanaM na gavaahnikaM kRtaM pustaM na dattaM na hi vedazaastrayoH / puraaNadRSTo na hi sevito 'dhvaa zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /103/ nagendranagaraM gatvaa bhuktvaa caannaM tathaavidham / maasi dvitiiye yad dattaM baandhavais tu <tato vrajet> /104/
gavaahnika		a meritorious act mentioned in the description of a zraaddha when the performer is poor. varaaha puraaNa 13.58 asamartho 'nnadaanasya vanyazaakaM svazaktitaH / pradaasyati dvijaagryebhyaH svalpaaM yo vaapi dakSiNaam /55/ tatraapy asaamarthyayutaH karaagraagrasthitaaMs tilaan / praNamya dvijamukhyaaya kasmai cid dvija daasyati /56/ tilaiH saptaaSTabhir vaapi samavetaaM jalaanjalim / bhaktinamraH samuddizyaapy asmaakaM saMpradaasyati /57/ yataH kutaz cit saMpraapya gobhyo vaapi gavaahnikam / abhaave priiNayaty asmaan bhaktyaa yuktaH pradaasyati /58/
gavaahnika		a meritorious act mentioned in the description of a zraaddha when the performer is poor. viSNu puraaNa 3.14.28 asamartho 'nnadaanasya dhaanyam aamaM svazaktitaH / pradaasyati dvijaagrebhyaH svalpaalpaaM vaapi dakSiNaam /25/ tatraapy asaamarthyayutaH karaagragrasthitaaMs tilaan / praNamya dvijamukhyaaya kasmai cid bhuupa daasyati /26/ tilais saptaaSTabhir vaapi samavetaM jalaanjalim / bhaktinamras samuddizya bhuvy asmaakaM pradaasyati /27/ yataH kutaz cit saMpraapya gobhyo vaapi gavaahnikam / abhaave priiNayann asmaaJ chraddhaayuktaH pradaasyati /28/
gavaahnika		daana of gavaahnikas is mentioned as the phala of the turn of aazvina, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.46d tathaa kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM svasti naama prapuujayet / zaalyodanaM guDopetaM naivedyaM nirvapet tataH /45/ kusumbhabiijaan saMpraazya tyaktvaa kaamaM svapen nizi / saMbhojya mithunaM praatar gavaahnikaphalaM labhet /46/ (aanantaryavrata)
gavaahnika		gavaahnika is to be given to cows in the morning and in the evening.bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.4ab snaatvaa naro vaa naarii vaa puSpadhuupavilepanaiH /2/ dadhyakSataiz ca maalaabhiH piSTakair vanamaalayaa / abhyanjayed gavaaM zRngaM khuraM pucchaantam eva ca /3/ dadyaad gavaahnikaM bhaktyaa taasaaM puurvaaparaahNayoH / (gopadavrata)
gavaajina		see ajina.
gavaajina		used as vaasas of the perfomer of kRcchra. KathGS 5.9 gavaajinaM zaaNiiciiraM kutapaM maargaM vaa vaasa ucyate /9/ (kRcchravidhi)
gavaakSalakSaNa		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 5.8.
gavaakSatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.42.
gavaaM bhavana		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.40 gavaaM bhavanam aasaadya tiirthasevii yathaakramam / tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNo gosahasraphalaM labhet /40/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gavaaM bhavana		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.46cd-47ab gavaaM bhavanam aasaadya tiirthasevii yathaakramam /46/ tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNo gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
gavaaM maarge		see places of rituals/karmaaNi.
gavaaM maarge		kSetrapati is worshipped in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [42,9-11] athaataH kSaitrapatyasya gavaaM maarge 'nagnau kSetrasya patiM yajate kSetrasya pataye svaaheti caturSu saptasu vaa palaazeSu.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the aasurigavya, an abhicaara to destroy a graama or a nagara or a janapada. ManZS 4.6.3 athaasurigavya /1/ vijre vikSipe vidhama iti tisro vijra ehiity aSTau /2/ yaM dviSyaat tasya gavaaM madhye vijre vikSipe vidhama ity aahuuya praag udayaan niSkramya dakSiNato graamasya pazcaad vaa zucau deze svakRta iriNe 'gniM prajvaalya ... .
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the gocikitsaa at the end of the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [32,1] yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhya aahutisahasraM juhuyaat.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the gocikitsaa at the end of the gRhazaanti. BodhGZS 1.18.9; HirGZS 1.6.2 [76,27-28] yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhye aahutisahasraM juhuyaat gavaaM zaantir ity aacakSate /
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the abhicaara in the gonaamika. ManZS 9.5.5.6 yaM dviSyaat tasya gavaaM madhye 'raNye 'dhiitair gonaamabhir aahvayet //
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. ZankhGS 3.11.3 gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM kRtvaa.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. KathGS 59.2 kaarttikyaaM paruNamaasyaaM revatyaaM vaazvayujyasya gavaaM madhye suSamiddham agniM kRtvaa ... .
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. ParGS 3.9.4 madhye gavaaM susamiddham agniM kRtvaa.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. BodhGZS 3.16.1 goSThe gavaaM madhye /1/
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. AVPZ 18c.1.2 gavaaM goSThe paurNamaasatantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. viSNu smRti 86.9 tato gavaaM madhye susamiddham agniM paristiirya.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.3cd susamiddhe gavaaM madhye paristiirya hutaazanam.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.3ab vaapyaaM kuupe gavaaM goSThe sthaapyaagniM vidhivat tataH.
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the zuulagava. KathGS 52.5 gavaaM madhya uttarato graamasya ... /5/ (zuulagava)
gavaaM madhye		a place of the performance of the zuulagava. ManGS 2.5.2 raudraH zaradi zuulagavaH /1/ praagudiicyaaM dizi graamasyaasakaaze nizi gavaaM madhye 'taSTo yuupaH /2/
gavaaM svastyayana	Rgvidhaana 4.104cd-105 (4.20.4cd-5) mayobhuur vaata iti (RV 10.169) tu gavaaM svastyayane japet /104/ yavaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM kaariiSe 'gnau samaahitaH / juhuyaad goSThamadhye tu dadhimadhvaajyasaMskRtaan /105/
gavaaM tiirtha		see gotiirtha.
gavaaM tiirtha		a tiirtha on the gomatii. mbh 3.93.3d tatas tiirtheSu puNyeSu gomatyaaH paanDavaa nRpa / kRtaabhiSekaaH pradadur gaaz ca vittaMca bhaarata /2/ tatra devaan pitRRn vipraaMs tarpayitvaa punaH punaH / kanyaatiirthe 'zvatiirthe ca gavaaM tiirthe ca kauravaaH /3/ vaalakoTyaaM vRSaprasthe giraav uSya ca paaNDavaaH / baahudaayaaM mahiipaala cakruH sarve 'bhisecanam /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gavaaM tiirtha, gokhurezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 110 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
gavaam ayana		see gavaamayana.
gavaamayana		see ahnaaM nivaaha: a scheme of the gavaamayana ending with svarga loka.
gavaamayana		see ahnaam abhyaaroha: a list of correspondence of the constituent soma sacrifices.
gavaamayana		see indradyumna's gavaamayana.
gavaamayana		see paragraha.
gavaamayana		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitterature, p. 157.
gavaamayana		bibl. Eggeling, ZB II, p. 426f.
gavaamayana		bibl. Eggeling's n. 1 on ZB 12.1.2.1.
gavaamayana		bibl. Kane 2: 1239-41.
gavaamayana		bibl. Dieter Schrapel, 1970, Untersuchung der Partikel iva und anderer lexikalisch-syntaktischer Probleme der vedischen Prosa nebst zahlreichen Textemendationen und der kritischen Uebersetzung von jaiminiiya-braahmaNa (JB 2.371-373) (gavaamayana I), Marburg.
gavaamayana		bibl. M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 242, n. 22.
gavaamayana		bibl. A. Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana portion(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmana: A preliminary study," JJASAS, 12: 110-134.
gavaamayana		txt. KS 33.1-34.5.
gavaamayana		txt. TS 7.5.1-10.
gavaamayana		txt. AB 4.17.
gavaamayana		txt. PB 4.1-5.10.
gavaamayana		txt. PB 24.20.
gavaamayana		txt. TB 1.2.2-6.
gavaamayana		txt. ZB 4.6.2.1-4.6.9.25.
gavaamayana		txt. ZB 12.1-3 (for the vidhi, see sattra).
gavaamayana		txt. JB 2.1-80.
gavaamayana		txt. JB 2.371-442.
gavaamayana		txt. KB 19.3.
gavaamayana		txt. AzvZS 11.7.
gavaamayana		txt. ZankhZS 11.
gavaamayana		txt. ManZS 7.2.4.13-7.2.8.
gavaamayana		txt. VarZS 3.2.3.
gavaamayana		txt. BaudhZS 16.13-23 [260,3-269,9].
gavaamayana		txt. ApZS 21.15-23.
gavaamayana		txt. HirZS 16 (dvaadazaaha, mahaavrata and gavaamayana).
gavaamayana		txt. KatyZS 13.
gavaamayana		txt. VaitS 31-34.
gavaamayana		txt. TS 3.3.6 paragrahas (atigraahyagrahas) in the gavaamayana (b.).
gavaamayana		txt. TS 3.5.10 atigraahyagrahas and praaNagrahas in the gavaamayana (m., b.).
gavaamayana		contents. KS 33.1-34.5: KS 34.2 [36,23-37,11] pitRmedha when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies, KS 34.5 mahaavrata.
gavaamayana		contents. PB 4-5: 4.1 introduction and general remarks, 4.2 the "proceeding" overnight-rite (praayaNiiya atiraatra), 4.3, 4 and 7 the brahman's chant during the year, 4.5 the svarasaaman-days, 4.6 the viSuvat or the middle day, 4.8.1-4 the go and aayus days (go'ayuSii), 4.8.5-9.23 the ten-day-rite, especially the tenth day with the mental laud, 4.10-5.6 the mahaavrata, 5.7-8 the gauriivita and other saamans during the whole year, 5.9 the time for the consecration (diikSaa) introducing the years-rite, 5.10 the years-rite with dismissed day-rites (utsargiNaam ayana).
gavaamayana		contents. ZB 4.6.2.1-4.6.9.25: 4.6.2.1-2 atigraahyagraha to suurya on the viSuvat, 4.6.3.1 pazvayana (1) by following the aikaadazina, 4.6.3.2 pazvayana (2) by offering an aindraagna pazu every day, 4.6.3.3 stomaayana, 
gavaamayana		vidhi. ZB 4.6.2.1-4.6.9.25 (4.6.3.1-3)
gavaamayana		contents. JB 2.371-442 and their paralles in the PB. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 125, table 4.): JB 2.371 a sacrificial cattle; JB 2.372-373 a tale about the diikSaa; JB 2.374, PB 4.1.1-2 the cows performed a sattra for one year; JB 2.375-376, PB 4.1.4-17 a tale about prajaapati (about atiraatra, abhiplava SaDaha and pRSThyaSaDaha); JB 2.377, PB 4.2.1-3 praayaNiiya atiraatra; JB 2.378-379, PB 4.2.4-21 aarambhaNiiya; JB 2.380-381, PB 4.3-4 brahmasaaman; JB 2.382-383 chandas; JB 2.384 anuSTubh; JB 2.385 apraakSara; JB 2.386, PB 4.5.2-3 svarbhaanu (svarasaamans: utpatti); JB 2.387-388, PB 4.5.11-21 abhijit, pRSThya and svarasaamans; JB 2.389-391, PB 4.5-6 viSuvat;
gavaamayana		contents. JB 2.371-442 and their paralles in the PB. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 125, table 4.): JB 392, PB 4.8.7 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day; JB 2.393-397, PB 5.10 ut-sRj-; JB 398 graha of the adhvaryu; JB 2.403-415, PB 4.10-5.8 mahaavrata; JB 2.416-431 general explanations; JB 2.432-435 vaizvaanara praayaNiiya atiraatra; (JB 2.433-434 mahaavrata); JB 2.436-437 aarambhaNiiya; JB 2.438-442 abhiplava SaDaha; JB 2.440-442 saramaa and the paNis (utpatti of abhiplava SaDaha).
gavaamayana		contents. JB 2.1-80 (no paralles in the PB). (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 126, table 5.): JB 2.1-4 six pRSThas; JB 2.4 four abhiplava SaDahas and pRSThya SaDaha; JB 2.5 the sun and SaDahas; JB 2.6 the sun and the svarasaamans; JB 2.7-8 svarasaamans, vizvajit and abhijit; JB 2.8-26 mahaavrata; JB 2.27-28 sattra; JB 2.29 the origin of the year; JB 2.30 general explanations; JB 2.31 pRSThya SaDaha and abhiplava SaDaha; JB 2.32 pRSThya SaDaha; JB 2.33 viSuvat; JB 2.34 vizvajit; JB 2.35 svarasaamans; JB 2.36-37 viSuvat;
gavaamayana		contents. JB 2.1-80 (no paralles in the PB). (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 126, table 5.): JB 2.38 diikSaa; JB 2.39 saaman and Rc; JB 2.40 prohibition of over-praising, over-reciting, over-holding; JB 2.41 the three old fires; JB 2.42 SaDahas; JB 2.43 diikSaa; JB 2.44-50 mahaavrata; JB 2.51-52 seasons; JB 2.53-56 diikSaa; JB 2.57 praayaNiiya atiraatra; JB 2.58 go'aayusii, dazaraatra, and mahaavrata; JB 2.59-60 year; JB 2.61 rauhiNaka saaman in the mahaavrata; JB 2.62-75 diikSaa (2.67-68 avabhRtha); JB 2.76-77 (cf. ZB 11.3; ZB 14.6.1.1-4; ZB 14.6.9.1 = BAU 3.1.1-2; BAU 3.9.1ff.) conversation of yaajnavalkya with king janaka); JB 2.78-80 subrahmaNyaa litany.
gavaamayana		note, the gavaamayana is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of all saaMvatsarika sattras. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-9, 17-18] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir ... gavaamayanaM saaMvatsarikaaNaaM sattraaNaaM puurvaa tatiH sarvaaNi17 saaMvatsarikaaNi sattraaNy uttaraa tatiH. (karmaantasuutra)KS 33.5 [30,15] (gavaamayana, it consists of only pRSThas).
gavaamayana		contents. ZankhZS 11-13: 11.1.1-5 paribhaaSaa, 11.2-3 caturviMza ahar, 11.4-9 abhiplava SaDaha, 11.10 abhijit, 11.11-12 svarasaamans, 11.13-14 viSuvat, 11.15 vizvajit.
gavaamayana		note, the gavaamayana mentioned in KS 33.5 has only three pRSThas in a year. KS 33.5 [30,11-17] prathame maasi pRSThaany upayanti madhyama upayanty uttama upayanti yat pra11thame maasi pRSThaany upayanty asmiMs tena loke pratitiSThanti yan madhyama upa12yanty antarikSe tena pratitiSThanti yad uttame upayanty amuSmiMs tena loke pra13titiSThanti maasi maasi pRThaany upetyaaniity aahuH pRSThaani vai yajnasya doha14 iti tad aahur ekaM vaa etad devaanaam ahar yat saMvatsaro yaaM vai trir ekasyaahna upa15siidanti dahnaM saaparaabhyaaM dohaabhyaaM duhe tat kutas saa dhaokSyati yaaM dvaadaza16 kRtva upasiideyur iti sakRt pRSThaany upeyur uttame maasi. Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.
gavaamayana		note, the gavaamayana has only three pRSThas in a year. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,18-189,1] kiyanti nu khalu gavaa18mayanaani bhavantiiti vijnaayate yathaitan maasi pRSTham uttame19 maasi sakRt pRSThaany upeyur dazamaasyaM tRtiiyam. (karmaantasuutra)
gavaamayana		note, TS 7.5.1-4 describes some constituent rituals of the gavaamayana. Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.
gavaamayana		note, PB 24.20 mentions the ritual days with their duration and the number of their repition so that we can know the ritual scheme of the gavaamayana. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, ZB 12.1.2-12.3.5. ritual scheme. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, ritual scheme, Eggeling's note 1 on ZB 12.1.2.1 on p. 139.
gavaamayana		note, KB 19.8-26.2. ritual scheme. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, LatyZS 4.5-7: ritual scheme same as that given in PB 24.20. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, DrahZS 8.1-3: ritual scheme same as that given in PB 24.20. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, AzvZS 11.7.1-12: ritual scheme same as that given in PB 24.20. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, ZankhZS 13.19: ritual scheme same as that given in PB 24.20. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, VaitS 31.7-14: ritual scheme of the zaaTyaayana school. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, ManZS 7.2.4.13-7.2.5: ritual scheme same as that of PB 24.20. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, VarZS 3.2.3.1-32: two ritual schemes of the zaaTyaana and taaNDya schools. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, BaudhZS 16.14-16: ritual scheme of the zaaTyaayana school. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, ApZS 21.15.8-21.16.21: three ritual schemes of the zaaTyaayana, taaNDya and bhaallavi schools. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, HirZS 16.5.18-16.6.3: three ritual schemes of the zaaTyaayana, taaNDya and bhaallavi schools. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, KatyZS 13.2.2-15: ritual scheme same as that of PB 24.20. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 112.)
gavaamayana		note, the schedule of the zaaTyaayana gavaamayana according to ApZS 21.15.8-16.21, numbers in ( ) denote numbers of days: praayaNiiya-atiraatra (1), caturviMza-aarambhaNiiya (1), 4 abhiplava-SaDahas and pRSThya-SaDaha are repeated five times (150), 3 abhiplava-SaDahas (18), pRSThya-SaDaha (6), abhijit (1), 3 svarasaamans (3), viSuvat (1), 3 reversed svarasaamans (3), vizvajit (1), reversed pRSThya-SaDaha and 4 reversed abhiplava-SaDahas are repeated five times (150), 2 abhiplava-SaDahas (12), aayuSToma (1), goSToma (1), dazaraatra: 1st-6th day = pRSThya-SaDaha, 7th-9th day = 3 chandomas, 10th day (10), mahaavrata (1), udayaniiya-atiraatra (1). (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 113, see also pp. 129-131, n. 11 where she gives texts and translation of ApZS concerning not only the zaaTyaayana gavaamayana, but also the taaNDaka and bhaalavika as well.)
gavaamayana		note, the different points of the schedule of the taaNDya gavaamayana from that of the zaaTyaayana: Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 131, n. 14: In the taaNDya gavaamayana, one reversed pRSThya-SaDaha and three (not four) reversed abhiplava-SaDahas are performed after the vizvajit in the latter half of the year. Then a set of one reversed pRSThya-SaDaha and four reversed abhiplava-SaDahas is repeated four (not five) times. Then follow three (not two) reversed abhiplava-SaDahas. It is the taaNDya gavaamayana that Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur 157 explained.
gavaamayana		note, the different points of the schedule of the bhaallavi gavaamayana from that of the zaaTyaayana: Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 131, n. 14: In the bhaallavi gavaamayana, the abhijit is performed not after but before the pRSThya-SaDaha. After three reversed svarsaamans, one reversed pRSThya-SaDaha is performed. Next follow the vizvajit and four reversed abhiplava-SaDahas. Then a set of one reversed pRSThya-SaDaha and four reversed abhiplava-SaDahas is repeated four (not five) times.
gavaamayana		note, interpretation of this name, M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 253f., n. 72: going of uSas identified with gauH.
gavaamayana		note, nirvacana. JB 2.374 (Caland Auswahl208-209; he mentions on p. 209 PB 2.1.1-2, PB 2.9.19-23; TS 7.5.1.1-2, TS 7.5.5.22, TS 7.4.9; KS 33.1; AB 4.17.1-3) 
gavaamayana		note, they who initiate themselves for the saMvatsara/gavaamayana cross the samudra. ZB 12.2.1.1-5 (12.2.1.1-3) samudraM vaa ete prataranti / ye saMvatsaraaya diikSante tasya tiirtham eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatras tiirthena hi prasnaanti tad yat praayaNiiyam atiraatram upayanti yathaa tiirthena samudraM prasnaayus taadRk tat /1/ gaadham eva pratiSThaa caturviMzam ahaH / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramya prasnaanti prasneyo 'bhiplavaH prasneyaH pRSThyaH /2/ gaadham eva pratiSThaabhijit / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramyotkraamanty uurudaghna eva prasthamaH svarasaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiyaH kulphadaghnas tRtiiyo dviipaH pratiSThaa viSuvaan kulpadaghna eva prathomo 'rvaaksaamaa jaanudaghno dvitiiya uurudaghnas tRtiiyaH /3/
gavaamayana		note, they who initiate themselves for the saMvatsara/gavaamayana cross the samudra. ZB 12.2.1.1-5 ZB 12.2.1.4-7 (12.2.1.4-5) gaadham eva pratiSThaa vizvajit / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramya prasnaanti prasneyaH pRSThyaH prasneyo 'bhiplavaH prasneye go'aayuSii prasneyo dazaraatraH /4/ gaadham eva pratiSThaa mahaavratam / yathopapakSadaghnaM vaa kaNThadaghnaM vaa yato vizramyotsnaanti tiirtham evodayaniiyo 'tiraatras tiirthena hy utsnaanti tad yad udayaniiyam atiraatram upayanti yathaa tiirthena samudraM prasnaaya tiirthenotsnaayus taadRk tat /5/
gavaanRta		see anRta.
gavaanRta		a paapa. AVPZ 9.3.4 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /8/ .... yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ (tiladhenuvidhi)
gavaayurveda		txt. agni puraaNa 292: gozakRdaadimaahaatmyam, gograasaphalam, mahaasaantapanataptakRcchraadivratavarNanam, goSu devaadisvaruupakathanam dhenuroganaazanauSadhayaH.
gavaazir		:: jagatii. PB 12.1.2.
gavaaziraH		:: pazavaH. JB 1.93 [41,15]  (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana).
gavasa?			a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.3 angavangakalingamaagadhamahendragavasam ambaSThaaH / bhaagaaH puurvasamudraaH zirasy abhihate 'bhihanyaat /3/
gavaya			see amedhyapazu.
gavaya			see gavayii.
gavaya			bibl. Eiichirou Satomi, 2007, "gavaya toha ikanaru dobutsu ka?" Indogaku Bukkyogaku Kenkyu 56.2, pp. 781-778.
gavaya			RV 4.21.8 vi yad varaaMsi parvatasya vRNve payobhir jinve apaaM javaaMsi / vidad gaurasya gavayasya gohe yadii vaajaaya sudhiyo vahanti //
gavaya			utpatti. AB 2.8.3 te gaam aalabhanta sa gor aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'viM praavizat tasmaad avir medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gavayo 'bhavat.
gavaya (mantra) 	:: aandhya (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,6] gavaye ma aandhyam (vinidhi).
gavaya			bRhaspati is worshipped by offering gavaya (gayal) in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.10 [174,5-6] iizaanaaya parasvataa aalabhate mitraaya gauraan varuNaaya mahiSaan bRhaspataye gavayaaMs tvaSTraa uSTraan // (sacrificial animal)
gavaya			RSabha is worshipped by offering gavaya (gayal) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal)
gavaya			in a mantra. TS 4.2.10.2-3 (f) imaM samudram zatadhaaram utsaM vyacyamaanam bhuvanasya madhye / ghRtaM duhaanaam aditiM janaayaagne maa /2/ hiMsiiH parame vyoman / gavayam aaraNyam anu te dizaami tena cinvaanas tanuvo ni Siida //
gavaya			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.29 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gavaya			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.43-44 gauragavayazarabhaaz ca /43/ anuddiSTaas tathaa /44/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gavaya			a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.41 matsyaanaaM vaa ceTagavayazizumaaranakrakuliiraaH /41/ vikRtaruupaaH sarpaziirSaaz ca /42/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gavayii			dedicated to vRSabha in an enumeration of pazus to be offered in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.11 [174,7-9] prajaapayate ca vaayave ca gomRgo varuNaayaaraNyo meSo yamaaya kRSNo manuraajaaya markaTaH zaarduulaaya rohid vRSabhaaya gavayii kSiprazyenaaya vartikaa niilangave kRmiH samudraaya zizumaaro himavate hastii //
gavedhuka		see gaavedhuka.
gavedhuka		see gaviidhuka.
gavedhuka		utpatti. ZB 9.1.1.8 gavedhukaasaktubhir juhoti / yatra vai saa devataa visrastaazayat tato gavedhukaaH samabhavant svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /8/ (zatarudriyahoma)
gavedhuka		utpatti. ZB 14.1.2.19 atha gavedhukaabhir hinvati / yajnasya ziirSachinnasya raso vyakSarat tata etaa oSadhayo jajnire tenaivainam etad rasena samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti ... . (pravargya)
gavedhuka		a caru made of gavedhuka, see gaaviidhuka caru.
gavedhuka		when a disease breaks out, a caru made of gavedhuka to rudra is offered. ZankhGS 5.6.1-2 vyaadhau samutthite /1/ imaa rudraaya tavase kapardina iti pratyRcaM gaavedhukaM caruM juhuyaat /2/
gavedhukaaH		:: vaastavyaaH. ZB 5.2.4.13; ZB 5.3.3.7.
gavedhukaasaktu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. ZB 9.1.1.8 gavedhukaasaktubhir juhoti / yatra vai saa devataa visrastaazayat tato gavedhukaaH samabhavant svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /8/
gavedhukaasaktu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. KatyZS 18.1.1 zatarudriyahoma uttarapakSasyaaparasyaaM sraktyaaM parizritsv arkaparNenaarkakaaSThena zaatayant saMtataM jartilamizraan gavedhukaasaktuun ajaakSiiram eke tiSThann udaG ... /1/
gavengita		bRhatsaMhitaa 92.
gaviidhuka		see aaraNyaa oSadhayaH.
gaviidhuka		see gavedhuka.
gaviidhuka		see gaavedhuka.
gaviidhuka		see gaaviidhuka caru.
gaviidhuka		see gaviidhukaa.
gaviidhukaasaktu	used in the zatarudriyahoma. KS 21.6 [44,13-15] gaviidhukaasaktubhir vaa jartilair vaa kusa13yasarpiSaa vaa mRgakSiireNa vaa juhoti yad graamyeNa juhuyaad graamaavacaa14riNaM rudraM kuryaad aarNyenaivaaraNyam abhi rudraM niravayajate. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukaasaktu	used as offering/havis in the zatarudriyahoma. ManZS 6.2.4.3 uttarasyaaM zroNaav antyaayaam iSTakaayaaM zatarudriyaM juhoty arkaparNenaajakSiiraM gaviidhukaasaktuun vaa ... /3/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukasaktu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/
gaviidhukasaktu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiHsarpiSaa(>kusayasarpiSaa??) mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM ... /4/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukasaktu		used in the zatarudriyahoma. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.11] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa10 gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vodaG11 tiSThan. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukayavaaguu	used in the zatarudriyahoma. TS 5.4.3.2 yad graamyaaNaaM pazuunaam /1/ payasaa juhuyaad graamyaan pazuuJ chucaarpayed yad aaraNyaanaam aaraNyaaJ jartilayavaagvaa vaa juhuyaad gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan atho khalv aahur anaahutir vai jartilaaz ca gaviidhukaaz cety ajakSiireNa juhoty aagneyiiva eSaa yad ajaahutyaiva juhoti na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukayavaaguu	used in the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukayavaaguu	used in the zatarudriyahoma. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiH sarpiSaa mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM ... /4/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviidhukayavaaguu	used in the zatarudriyahoma. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.10] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa10 gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vodaG11 tiSThan. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
gaviinii		Kenneth G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine, p. 196: `saayaNa glossesthe obscure gaviinyor as "two tubes of urine situated in the two lateral parts of the trunk, which allow access to the bladder for the urine that has come out of the bowels(?)" (aantrebhyo vinirgaTasya muutrasya muutraazayapraaptisaadhane paarzvadvayasthe naaDyau ...). Based on this explanation Bloomfield suggests that it may refer to the urethra and ureter (10, 237) and Filliozat, the two ureters (La doctrine, 123). Such interpretations imply a fairly advanced anatomical knowledge which the Vedic Indians indeed possessed; but a major difficulty lies with a more precise identification of the internal parts. Weber (396) and Whitney-Lanman (4) offer the more conservative translation of "groins," which is, however, unsatisfactory. A form of the word gaviinike (dual) occurs at AV 1.11.5 along with, among other thins, the urethra (mehana), female genital tract (yoni) and placenta (jaraayu) and at AV 9.8.7 in the dual. As we have seen gaviinii also is found at TS 3.3.10.1-2 in a similar relationship to that found at AV 1.11.5. It always occurs in the dual, is associated with the genitalia and, from this vers, is the place where urine was thought to be held. This information, however, does not allow us to determine the exact identity of the gaviinii; but, "ureters" seems probable (cf. also Mayrhofer, Wb, I: 331).
gaviSTi			Heesterman, raajasuuya, pp. 126-139.
gavya			a countryy belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/
gavya			cow's flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one year. ApDhS 2.7.16.26 saMvatsaraM gavyena priitiH /26/ bhuuyaaMsam ato maahiSeNa /27/ etena graamyaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /28/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /17.1/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /2/ vaardhraaNasasya /3/ (see HirDhS 2.5.25)
gavyaghRta		used in a rite to become medhaavin by drinking gavyaghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,3-5] gavyaghRtapalaM pancadazyaaM bhaajane kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya purato gomayamaNDalakam agarudhuupaM dattvaa aSTottaravaaraaM parijapya pibe / piitvaa ca na svaptavyam / medhaavii bhavati /
gavya maaMsa		cow's flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one year. HirDhS 2.5.25 saMvatsaraM gavyena maaMsena priitiH /25/ bhuuyaaMsam ito maahiSeNa /26/ etena graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM maaMsaM medhyaM vyaakhyaatam /27/ khaDgopastaraNe khaDgamaaMsenaanantyaM kaalam /28/ tathaa zatabaler matsyasya maaMsena /29/ tathaa vaardhraaNasasya /30/ etenaaraNyaanaaM pazuunaaM medhyaM maaMsaM vyaakhyaatam /31/
gavya paayasa		a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for twelve year. ParGSPZ [520.1] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi.
gavya payas		a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for twelve year. ParGSPZ [520.1] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi.
gavyapayaHpaayasa	a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for twelve years. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/
gavyuuti		bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 22, n. 67.
gavyuuti		a measure of length, bibl. Kane, vol.4, n. 1337. 
gaya			a tiirtha. mbh 3.85.6ab tasyaaM girivaraH puNyo gayo raajarSisatkRtaH / zivaM brahmasaro yatra sevitaM tridazarSibhiH /6/
gaya			a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.60.21b prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gaya			an RSi, aamuurtarayasa, his episode in mbh 3.93.15-27 in the description of gayaa. (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gaya			an RSi. naarada puraaNa 2.44.82 tato mahiidharaM gacched dharmajnenaabhirakSitam / raajarSiNaa puNyakRtaa gayenaanupabhujyate /82/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			try to find "a tiirtha" and "in gayaa" in other CARDs.
gayaa			try to find in "tiirtha: an enumeration of ...".
gayaa			see akSayavaTa.
gayaa			see gangaayamunaagayaakhyatiirthatrayamaahaatmya.
gayaa			see gayaamaahaatmya.
gayaa			see gayaayaatraavidhi.
gayaa			see gayaazraaddha.
gayaa			see kurukSetra: transfered to gayaa.
gayaa			see tristhaliisetu.
gayaa			one of pancadhaaraatiirthas.
gayaa			bibl. Kane 4: 643-679.
gayaa			bibl. Vidyarthi, L. P. 1961. The Sacred Complex in Hindu Gaya. Bombay: Asia Publishing House.
gayaa			nirukta 12.19. (RV 1.22.17 idaM viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padam / samuuLham asya paaMsure //) yad idaM kiM ca tad vikramate viSNus tridhaa nidhatte padaM tredhaabhaavaaya pRthivyaam antarikSe diviiti zaakapuuNiH / samaarohaNe viSNupade gayazirasiity aurNavaabhaH. ...
gayaa			only once mentioned in raamaayaNa 2.99.13. Brockington, Righteous raama, p. 109.
gayaa			a tiirtha. AVPZ 42.2.4 sarasvatiiM gayaaM gangaaM naimiSaM puSkaraaNi ca / smRtvaa tiirthaani puNyaani avagaahej jalaM tataH // (snaanavidhi)
gayaa			a tiirtha. mbh 1.207.7c nandaam aparanandaaM ca kauzikiiM ca yazaviniim / mahaanadiiM gayaaM caiva gangaam api ca bhaarata /7/ evaM sarvaaNi tiirthaani pazyamaanas tathaazramaan / aatmanaH paavanaM kurvan braahmanebhyo dadau vasu /8/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) (no mention of the zraaddha)
gayaa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.71-72 tato gayaaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / azvamedham avaapnoti gamanaad eva bhaarata /71/ tatraakSayavaTo naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / pitRRnaaM tatra vai dattam akSayaM bhavati prabho /72/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gayaa			a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.2-3 tato gayaaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii samaahitaH / azvamedham avaapnoti gamanaad eva bhaarata /2/ yatraakSayyavaTo naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / pitRRNaaM tatra vai dattam akSayaM bhavati prabho /3/ (tiiryayaatraa)
gayaa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.84-85 kRSNazuklaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /84/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /85/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gayaa			a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 3.85.6-8 tasyaaM girivaraH puNyo gayo raajarSisatkRtaH / zivaM brahmasaro yatra sevitaM tridazarSibhiH /6/ yadarthaM puruSavyaaghra kiirtayanti puraatanaaH / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /7/ mahaanadii ca tatraiva tathaa gayaziro 'nagha / yatraasau kiirtyate viprair akSayyakaraNo vaTaH / yatra dattaM pitRbhyo 'nnam akSayyaM bhavati prabho /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gayaa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.93.9-14 tato mahiidharaM jagmur dharmajnenaabhisatkRtam / raajarSiNaa puNyakRtaa gayenaanupamadyute /9/ saro gayaziro yatra puNyaa caiva mahaanadii / RSijuSTaM supuNyaM tat tiirthaM brahmasarottamam /10/ agastyo bhagavaan yatra gato vaivasvataM prati / uvaasa ca svayaM yatra dharmo raajan sanaatanaH /11/ sarvaasaaM saritaam caiva samudbhedo vizaaM pate / yatra saMnihito nityaM mahaadevaH pinaakadhRk /12/ tatra te paaNDavaa viiraaz caaturmaasyais tadejire / RSiyajnena mahataa yatraakSayavaTo mahaan /13/ braahmaNaas tatra zatazaH samaajagmus tapodhanaaH / caaturmaasyenaayajanta aarSeNa vidhinaa tadaa /14/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gayaa			a place protected by gaya, a raajarSi. naarada puraaNa 2.44.82-86 tato mahiidharaM gacched dharmajnenaabhirakSitam / raajarSiNaa puNyakRtaa gayenaanupabhujyate /82/ saro gayaziro yatra puNyaa caiva mahaanadii / RSijuSTaM mahaapuNyaM tiirthaM brahmasarovaram /83/ agastyo bhagavaan yatra gato vaivasvataM prati / uvaasa satataM yatra dharmaraajaH sanaatanaH /84/ sarvaasaaM saritaaM yatra samudbhedo hi dRzyate / yatra saMnihito nityaM mahaadevaH pinaakadhRk /85/ yatraakSayo vaTo naama vartate lokavizrutaH / gayena yajamaanena tatreSTaM kratunaa puraa /86/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.40a munjapRSThaM gayaaM caiva nirRtiM devaparvatam / tRtiiyaaM krauncapaadiiM ca brahmahatyaa vizudhyati /40/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
gayaa			gayaa was earlier situated in avantii(!!). skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.10-12 evaM vyaasa gayaatiirthaM puraavantyaaM pratiSThitam / pazcaat tu kaikaTe jaataM yatra saMnihito 'suraH /10/ tadaarabhya dvijazreSTha gayaa tatra pratiSThitaa / gadaadharapadaaghaatair mahaasuro nipaatitaH /11/ tatpade ca mahimaanaM janaardanasamarpitam /12/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha recomended for the performance of zraaddha. cf. mbh 13.88.14-15 eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yatraasau prathito lokeSv akSayyakaraNo vaTaH /14/ aapo muulaM phalaM maaMsam annaM vaapi pitRkSaye / yat kiM cin madhusaMmizraM tad aanantyaaya kalpate /15/ (zraaddhakalpa) (For this and similar zloka, see eSTavyaa bahavaH putraaH.
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,7] gayaayaaM janaardanaM vasvaadiruupaan pitRRMz ca dhyaatvaa. (zraaddha)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163.29-164,1] vizve devaa devataa idam annaM havir ayaM braahmaNa aahavaniiyaarthe iyaM bhuumir gayaayaM bhoktaa gadaadhara idam annaM brahmaNe dattaM sauvarNapaatrastham akSayyavaTacchaayeyam // This is a mantra used in the zraaddha. In this mantra the importance of gayaa as a tiirtha especially for the performance of the zraaddha is presupposed. (zraaddha)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.260 yad dadaati gayaasthaz ca sarvam aanantyam aznute. (quoted in PW)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.1cd zraaddhaM gayaadau kurviita saMkraantyaadau vizeSataH /1/ (zraaddha)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.8cd dauhitraamiSam anyac ca dattam aatmakulodbhavaiH /7/ anantaaM vai prayacchanti tRptiM gauriisutasya tathaa / pitRRNaaM naatra saMdeho gayaazraaddham ca putraka /8/ (aahnika)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.33c pitRgaathaas tathaivaatra zruuyante brahmavaadibhiH /31/ yaa giitaaH pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasan mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav adya kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /32/ yo yogibhuktazeSaannair bhuvi piNDaM pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM mahaahaviH /33/ (aahnika)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.124.89b iSaamaayaaM vizeSeNa pitRRNaaM zraaddhatarpaNam / vidheyaM jaahnaviitoye muktidaM ca gayaasthale // (amaavrata)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.4 gayaam upetya yaH zraaddhaM karoti pRthiviipate / saphalaM tasya taj janma jaayate pitRtuSTidam /4/ (zraaddha)
gayaa			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, cf. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.18cd zruuyate caapi pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa mahiipate / ikSvaakor manuputrasya kalaapopavane puraa /17/ api nas te bhaviSyanti kule saMmaargaziilinaH / gayaam upetya ye piNDaan daasyanty asmaakam aadaraat /18/ api nas sa kule jaayaad yo na dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /19/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / yajeta vaazvamedhena vidhivad dakSiNaavataa /20/ (zraaddha)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: no places where there is no tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.28-29ab devaruupaa zilaa puNyaa tasmaad devamayii zilaa / gayaayaaM na hi tat sthaanaM yatra tiirthaM na vidyate /28/ yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM tan nayed brahma zaazvatam / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: no places where there is no tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.39ab gayaayaaM na hi tat sthaanaM yatra tiirthaM na vidyate / pancakroze gayaakSetre yatra tatra tu piNDadaH /39/ akSayaM phalam aapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: sarvatiirthavara. naarada puraaNa 2.44.4-6ab pitRtiirthaM gayaa naama sarvatiirthavaraM smRtam / yatraaste devadevezaH svayam eva pitaamahaH /4/ yatraiSaa pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa yogam abhiipsubhiH / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /5/ yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: staying in gayaa for a month releases the seven kulas. mbh 3.82.84-85 kRSNazuklaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /84/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /85/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: staying in gayaa for a month releases the seven kulas. padma puraaNa 3.38.16-17 zuklakRSNaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /16/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /17/ (tiirthayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: staying in gayaa for a month releases the seven kulas. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.52 zuklakRSNaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /52/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: staying in gayaa for one and a half months releases the seven kulas. agni puraaNa 115.8cd pakSatrayanivaasii ca punaaty aasaptamaM kulam /8/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: a great paapa perishes by arriving at gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.56 mahaakalpakRtaM paapaM gayaaM praapya vinazyati / gavi(?) gRdhravaTe caiva zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /56/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha, prazaMsaa: piNDadaana in gayaa at an eclipse during the makara raazi. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.54 makare vartamaane ca grahaNe candrasuuryayoH / durlabhaM triSu lokeSu gayaayaaM piNDapaatanam /54/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaa			txt. atrisaMhitaa [17,19-18,2].
gayaa			txt. yogayaatraa 4.47.
gayaa			a tiirtha in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.102 tasyaasanne gayaakSetraM kSetraM vaaraaNasii tathaa / yonimaNDalasaMkaazaM kuNDaM bhuutvaa vyavasthitam /102/ (kaamaakhyamaahaatmya)
gayaa			a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 1.34.398 kuruksetre gayaayaaM ca prayaage amarakaNTake / dvaaravatyaaM prabhaase ca gangaadvaare ca puSkare // (brahmaaNDadaanavidhi)
gayaa			a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.16-17 zuklakRSNaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /16/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady apy eko gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /17/ (tiirthayaatraa)
gayaa			gayaagamanaprazaMsaa, txt. padma puraaNa 6.32.
gayaagaja		probably refers to the pillar with the figure of an elephant near the gadaadhara temple at gayaa. Kane 4: 667 n.1509a.
gayaakedaara		see kedaara (+ in gayaa).
gayaakoSTha		a tiirtha in gayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.5a phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaakSetra		it is of pancakroza, see pancakroza.
gayaakSetra		it is of pancakroza. agni puraaNa 115.42c pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekam gayaaziraH /42/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaakSetra		it is of pancakroza. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.13ab pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaakSetra		it is of pancakroza. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.11a pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM braahmaNebhyo dadau prabhuH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaakSetra		it is of pancakroza. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.3a kiikaTesu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam / viSayaz caaraNaH puNyo nadiinaaM ca punaH punaa /1/ muNDapRSThaM tu puurvasmin pazcime dakSiNottare / saardhakrozadvayaM maanaM gayaayaaM parikiirtitam /2/ pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / tatra piNDapradaanena tRptir bhavati zaazvatii /3/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaakSetra		it is of pancakroza. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.39cd-40ab gayaayaaM na hi tat sthaanaM yatra tiirthaM na vidyate / pancakroze gayaakSetre yatra tatra tu piNDadaH /39/ akSayaM phalam aapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaakuupa		see kuupa: a tiirtha in gayaa.
gayaakuupamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
gayaala braahmaNa	their episode, txt. vaayu puraaNa 106.73-84, txt. agni puraaNa 114.33-39. Kane, vol. 4, p.579f. 
gayaala braahmaNa	their episode. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.9cd-14 janaardanaz ca kaalezas tathaanyaH prapitaamahaH / viSNur aahaatha maryaadaaM puNyakSetraM bhaviSyati /7/ yajnaM zraaddhaM piNDadaanaM snaanaadi kurute naraH / sa svargaM brahmalokaM ca gacchen na narakaM naraH /8/ gayaatiirthaM paraM jnaatvaa yaagaM cakre pitaamahaH / braahmaNaan puujayaam aasa Rtvigartham upaagataan /9/ mahaanadiiM rasavahaaM sRSTvaa vaapyaadikaM tathaa / bhakSyabhojyaphalaadiiMz ca kaamadhenuM tathaasRjat /10/ pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM braahmaNebhyo dadau prabhuH / dharmayaageSu lobhaat tu pratigRhya dhanaadikam /11/ sthitaa vipraas tadaa zaptaa gayaayaaM braahmaNaas tataH / maa bhuut traipuruSii vidyaa maa bhuut traipuruSaM dhanam /12/ yuSmaakaM syaad vaarivahaa nadii paazaaNaparvataH / zaptais tu praathito brahmaanugrahaM kRtavaan prabhuH /13/ lokaaH puNyaa gayaayaaM hi zraaddhino brahmalokagaaH / yuSmaan ye puujayiSyanti tair ahaM puujitaH sadaa /14/
gayaala braahmaNa	their episode. naarada puraaNa 2.44.14-19 gayaatiirthaM paraM jnaatvaa yogaM cakre pitaamaH / braahmaNaan puujayaam aasa RSiiMz ca samupaagataan /14/ nadiiM sarasvatiiM sRSTvaa sthito vyaaptadigantaraH / bhakSyabhojyaphalaadiiMz a kaamadhenuus tathaasRjat /15/ pancakrozaM gayaatiirthaM braahmaNebhyo dhanaM dadau / dharmayaage tu lobhaad vai pratigRhya dhanaadikam /16/ sthitvaa vipraas tadaa zaptaa gayaayaaM brahmaNaa tataH / maa bhuut tripuruSii vidyaa maa bhuut tripuruSaM dhanam /17/ yuSmaakaM syaad dhi virasaa nadii paaSaaNaparvataH / sa tais tu praarthito brahmaa tiirthaani kRtavaan prabhuH /18/ lokaaH puNyaa gayaayaaM vai zraaddhena brahmalokagaaH / yuSmaan ye puujayiSyanti tair ahaM puujitaH sadaa /19/
gayaala braahmaNa	what they do to the pilgrim after the performance of the zraaddha: Kane 4: 668.
gayaala braahmaNa	they are to be worshipped. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.64cd-67 yadi putro gayaa gacchet kadaa cit kaalaparyaye /64/ taan eva bhojayed vipraan brahmaNaa ye prakalpitaaH / teSaaM brahmasadaH sthaanaM somapaanaM tathaiva ca /65/ brahmakalpitaM sthaanaM vipraa brahmaprakalpapitaaH / puujitaiH puujitaaH sarve pitRbhiH saha devataaH /66/ tarpayet tu gayaavipraan havyakavyair vidhaanataH / sthaanaM dehaparityaage gayaayaaM tu vidhiiyate /67/ (gayaamaahaatmya)	vaayu puraaNa 2.49.95 deyaM daanaM SoDazakaM gayaatiirthapurodhase / vastraM gandhaadibhiH purtraiH samyak saMpuujya yatnataH /95/
gayaamaahaatmya		bibl. Kane 4: 651ff. relates the contents of vaayu puraaNa 105-112. 
gayaamaahaatmya		bibl. Kane 4: 654ff. summs up the contents of vaayu puraaNa 105-112.
gayaamaahaatmya		bibl. Jacques, Claude. 1962. gayaa maahaatmya, e7dition critique, traduction franc,aise et introduction. Pondiche'ry: Publications de l'institut franc,ais d'Indologie, no. 20.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. mbh 3.82.71-88.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. agni puraaNa 114-117: 114 dharmavrataayaaH devamayazilaatve hetuH gadaasuraasthinirmitagadaayudhadharo gadaadhara ity asya varNanaM gayaabraahmaNaanaaM zaapaH; 115-116 gayaayaatraakramavidhi-aadikam; 117 gayaadau zraaddhapaddhati.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86. (tiirthas mentioned in 1.83 are related with tiirthas mentioned in mbh 3.82 (to be checked)) (v) (m) (c)
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.34.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. padma puraaNa 3.38.1-73.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. saura puraaNa 67.19cd-21 (zaiva, mahaanadii and rudrapaada).
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59. (for skanda puraaNa 5.1.58 see gayaazraaddha.) (aavantyakhaNDa, aavantyakSetramaahaatmya)
gayaamaahaatmya         txt. vaayu puraaNa (A) 105-112.
gayaamaahaatmya		txt. vaayu puraaNa 2.43-50.
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. mbh 3.82.71-88: 71 gayaa, 72 akSayavaTa, 73 mahaanadii, 74-75 brahmasaras, yuupa, 76-78 dhenukaa, 79-80 gRdhravaTa, 81-82 udyanta parvata, saavitra pada, 83 yonidvaara, 84 staying in gayaa for a month, 85 eSTavyaa bahavaH putraaH, 86 phalgu, 87 dharmapRSTha, 88 brahmaNas tiirtha.
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. mbh 3.82.71-88 (71-78) tato gayaaM samaasaadya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / azvamedham avaapnoti gamanaad eva bhaarata /71/ tatraakSayavaTo naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / pitRRNaaM tatra vai dattam akSayaM bhavati prabho /72/ mahaanadyaam upaspRzya tarpayet pitRdevataaH / akSayaan praapnuyaal lokaan kulaM caiva samuddharet /73/ tato brahmasaro gacched dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / pauNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim /74/ tasmin sarasi raajendra brahmaNo yuupa ucchritaH / yuupaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /75/ tato gaccheta raajendra dhenukaaM lokavizrutaam / ekaraatroSito raajan prayachet tiladhenukaam / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa somalokaM vrajed dhruvam /76/ tatra cihnaM mahaaraaja adyaapi hi na saMzayaH / kapilaa saha vatsena parvate vicaraty uta / savatsaayaaH padaani sma dRzyante 'dyaapi bhaarata /77/ teSuupaspRzya raajendra padeSu nRpasattama / yat kiM cid azubhaM karma tat praNazyati bhaarata /78/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. mbh 3.82.71-88 (79-85) tato gRdhravaTaM gacchet sthaanaM devasya dhiimataH / snaayiita bhasmanaa tatra abhigamya vRSadhvajam /79/ braahmaNena bhavec ciirNaM vrataM dvaadazavaarSikam / itareSaaM tu varNaanaaM sarvapaapaM praNazyati /80/ gaccheta tata udyantaM parvataM giitanaaditam / saavitraM tu padaM tatra dRzyate bharatarSabha /81/ tatra saMdhyaam upaasiita braahmaNaH saMzitavrataH / upaastaa ca bhavet saMdhyaa tena dvaadazavaarSikii /82/ yonidvaaraM ca tatraiva vizrutaM bharatarSabha / tatraabhigamya mucyate puruSo yonisaMkaraat /83/ kRSNazuklaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM raajan kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /84/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsrjet /85/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. mbh 3.82.71-88 (86-88) tataH phalguM vrajed raajaMs tiirthasevii naraadhipa / azvamedham avaapnoti siddhiM ca mahatiiM vrajet /86/ tato gaccheta raajendra dharmapRSThaM samaahitaH / yatra dharmo mahaaraaja nityam aaste yudhiSThira / abhigamya tatas tatra vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /87/ tato gaccheta raajendra brahmaNas tiirtham uttamam / tatraarcayitvaa raajendra brahmaaNam amitaujasam / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /88/
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. agni puraaNa 114-117: 114.1-41 gayaamaahaatmya (114.1ab introduction), 115-116 gayaayaatraavidhi, 117 gayaazraaddha.
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. agni puraaNa 114-117 (114.1-) atha gayaamaahaatmyam // agnir uvaaca // gayaamaahaatmyam aakhyaasye gayaatiirthottamottamam / gayaasuras tapas pete tattapas taabhbhiH suraiH /1/ uktaH kSiiraabdhigo viSNuH paalayaasmaan gayaasuraat / tathety uktvaa harir daityaM varaM bruuhiiti caabraviit /2/ daityo 'braviit pavitro 'haM bhaveyaM sarvatiirthataH / tathety uktvaa gato viSNur daityaM dRSTvaa na vaa harim /3/ gataaH zuunyaa mahii svarge devaa brahmaadayaH suraaH / gataa uucur hariM devaaH zuunyaa bhuus tridivaM hare /4/ daityasya darzanaad eva brahmaaNaM caabraviid dhariH / yaagaarthaM daityadehaM tvaM praarthaya tridazaiH saha /5/ tac chrutvaa sasuro brahmaa gayaasuram athaabraviit / atithiH praarthayaami tvaaM dehaM yaagaaya paavanam /6/ gayaasuras tathety uktvaapatat tasya zirasy atha / yaagaM cakaara calite dehi puurNaahutiM vibhuH /7/ punar brahmaabraviid viSNuM puurNakaale 'suro 'calat / viSNur dharmam athaahuuya praaha devamayiiM zilaam /8/ dhaarayadhvaM suraaH sarve yasyaam upari santu te / gadaadharo madiiyaatha muurtiH sthaasyati saamaraiH /9/ dharmaH zilaaM devamayiiM tac chrutvaadhaarayat paraam /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. agni puraaNa 114-117 (114.10cd-24ab) yaa dharmaad dharmavatyaaM ca jaataa dharmavrataa sutaa /10/ mariicir brahmaNaH putras taam uvaaha tapo'nvitaam / yathaa hariH zriyaa reme gauryaa zambhus tathaa tayaa /11/ kuzapuSpaadyaraNyaac ca hy aaniiyaatizramaanvitaH / bhuktvaa dharmavrataaM praaha paadasaMvaahanaM kuru /12/ vizraantasya muneH paadau tathety uktvaa priyaakarot / etasminn antare brahmaa munau supte tathaagataH /13/ dharmavrataacintayac ca kiM brahmaaNaM samarcaye / paadasaMvaahanaM kurve brahmaa puujyo guror guruH /14/ vicintya puujayaam aasa brahmaaNaM caarhaNaadibhiH / mariicis taam apazyat sa zazaapoktivyatikramaat /15/ zilaa bhaviSyasi krodhaad dharmavrataabraviic ca tam / paadaabhyangaM parityajya tvadguruH puujito mayaa /16/ adoSaahaM yatas tvaM hi zaapaM praapsyasi zaMkaraat / dharmavrataa pRthak zaapaM dhaarayitvaagnim adhyagaat /17/ tapaz cacaara varSaaNaaM sahasraaNy ayutaani ca / tato viSNvaadayo devaa varaM bruuhiiti caabruvan /18/ dharmavrataabraviid devaaJ chaapaM nirvartayantu me / devaa uucuH // datto mariicinaa zaapo bhaviSyati na caanyathaa /19/ zilaa pavitraa devaanghrilakSitaa tvaM bhaviSyasi / devavrataa devazilaa sarvadevaadiruupiNii /20/ sarvadevamayii puNyaa nizcalaa yaasurasya hi / devavratovaaca // yadi tuSTaaH stha me sarve mayi tiSThantu sarvadaa /21/ brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraadyaa gauriilakSmiimukhaaH suraaH / agnir uvaaca // devavrataavacaH zrutvaa tathety uktvaa divaM gataaH /22/ saa dharmeNaasurasyaasya dhRtaa devamayii zilaa / sazilaz calito daityaH sthitaa rudraadayas tataH /23/ sadevaz calito daityas tato devaiH prasaaditaH /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. agni puraaNa 114-117 (114.24cd-28)  kSiiraabdhigo hariH praadaat svamuurtiM zriigadaadharam /24/ gacchantu bhoH svayaM yaasyo muurtyaa vai devagamyayaa / sthito gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktobhayaatmakaH /25/ nizcalaarthaM svayaM devaH sthita aadigadaadharaH / gado naamaasuro daityaH sa hato viSNunaa puraa /26/ tadasthinirmitaa caadyaa gadaa yaa vizvakarmaNaa / aadyayaa gadayaa hetipramukhaa raakSasaa hataaH /27/ gadaadhareNa vidhivat tasmaad aadigadaadharaH / devamayyaaM zilaayaaM ca sthito caadigadaadhare /28/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. agni puraaNa 114-117 (114.29-) gayaasure nizcale 'tha brahmaa puurNaahutiM dadau / gadaasuro 'braviid devaan kim artham vancito hy aham /29/ viSNor vacanamaatreNa kiM na syaaM nizcalo hy aham / aakraanto yady ahaM devaa daatum arhata me varam /30/ devaa uucuH // tiirthasya karaNe yat tvam asmaabhir nizcaliikRtaH / viSNuH zaMbhor brahmaNaz ca kSetraM tava bhaviSyati /31/ prasiddhaM sarvatiirthebhyaH pitraader brahmalokadam / ity uktvaa te sthitaa devaa devyas tiirthaadayaH sthitaaH /32/ yaagaM kRtvaa dadau brahmaa Rtvigbhyo dakSiNaaM tadaa / pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM pancaazatpanca caarpayet /33/ graamaan svarNagiriin kRtvaa nadiir dugdhamadhusravaaH / sarovaraaNi dadhyaajyair bahuun annaadiparvataan /34/ kaamadhenuM kalpataruM svarNaruupyagRhaaNi ca / na yaacayantu viprendraa alpaan uktvaa dadau prabhuH /35/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. agni puraaNa 114-117 (114.36-) dharmayaage pralobhaat tu pratigRhya dhanaadikam / sthitaa yadaa gayaayaaM te zaptaas te brahmaNaa tadaa /36/ vidyaavivarjitaa yuuyaM tRSNaayuktaa bhaviSyatha / dugdhaadivarjitaa nadyaH zailaaH paaSaaNaruupiNaH /37/ brahmaaNaM braahmaNaaz cocur naSTaM zaapena caakhilam / jiivanaaya prasaadaM naH kuru vipraaMz ca so (braviit /38/ tiirthopajiivikaa yuuyam aacandraarkaM bhaviSyatha / ye yuSmaan puujayiSyanti gayaayaam aagataa naraaH /39/ havyakavyair dhanaiH zraaddhaiz teSaaM kulazataM vrajet / narakaat svargalokaaya svargalokaat paraaM gatim /40/ gayo 'pi caakarod yaagaM bahvannaM bahudakSiNaM / gayaa purii tena naamnaa paaNDavaa iijire harim /41/
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86: 82.1 introduction, 82.2-5 gayaasura was killed by viSNu with a gadaa, 82.6 viSNu as gadaadhara, 82.7-9ab prazaMsaa of gayaatiirtha, 82.9cd-14 gayaala braahmaNa, 82.15-19 prazaMsaa of the gayaazraaddha, 83.1-3 gayaakSetra, 83.3b-5 gayaaziras, 83.6 janaardana, 83.7 rathamaarga, kaalezvara, kedaara, 83.8 pitaamaha(?) and prapitaamaha(?), 83.9 gadaadhara, 83.10 maunaaditya, kanakaarka, 83.11a brahmaa, 83.11cd-13ab gaayatrii, saavitrii and sarasvatii, 83.13cd nagastha iizvara(?), 83.14ab dharmaaraNya, 83.14cd gRdhrezvara, 83.15ab dhenuvana, 83.15cd prabhaasa, 83.16ab koTiizvara, 83.16cd svargadvaarezvara, 83.17ab raamezvara, gadaalola, 83.17cd brahmezvara, 83.18 muNDapRSTha, 83.19-20ab gomaka(?), 83.20cd-23 phalgutiirtha, 83.24 kanakaa nadii(?), naabhitiirtha, brahmasadas, 83.25ab kuupa, 83.25cd akSayavaTa, 83.26ab haMsatiirtha, 27cd-28ab brahmatiirtha, raamatiirtha, agnitiirtha, somatiirtha, 83.29 dakSiNamaanasa, svargadvaara, bhiiSmakuuTa, gRdhrezvara,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86: 83.30 dhenukaaraNya, 83.31 indratiirtha, naratiirtha, vasutiirtha, viSNutiirtha, mahaanadii, 83.32-33 gaayatrii, saavitrii, sarasvatii, 83.34 kaakajanghaa, 83.35 dharmaaraNya, matangavaapii, dharmayuupa, kuupa, 83.36 mantra recited in matangavaapii, 83.37 raamatiirtha, prabhaasa, pretazilaa, 83.38 svapuSTaa, muNDapRSTha, 83.39ab no places where there is no tiirtha, 83.39cd-40ab gayaakSetra, 83.40cd-42ab janaardana, 83.42cd-44ab dharmapRSTha, brahmasaras, gayaaziras, akSayavaTa, dharmaaraNya, dhenukaaraNya, 83.44cd-45 brahmaaraNya, brahmasadas, naagaadri, bharatasya aazrama, matangasya pada, 83.46 campakaaraNya, 83.47-50ab tRtiiyaa, nizciraa, mahaahrada, kauzikii, krauncapada, 83.50cd-51ab mahaanadii, 83.51cd saavitrii, 83.52 staying in gayaa for a month, 83.53 muNDapRSTha, aravinda parvata, krauncapada, 83.54 piNDadaana at the time of an eclipse during the makara raazi, 83.55 mahaahrada, kauzikii, muulakSetra, gRdhrakuuTa, 83.56ab maahezvarii dhaaraa,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86: 83.56cd-57ab vizaalaa, 83.57cd-58ab maasapada, ravipaada, 83.58cd-60 expectation of the pitRs, 83.61 gayaakuupa, 83.62ab koTitiirtha, 83.62cd-64ab vaitaraNii, 83.64cd-67 brahmasadas and gayaala braahmaNa, 83.68 vRSotsarga in gayaa, 83.69-70 to various anestors, 83.71 raamatiirtha, matangavaapii, 83.72 nizciraasaMgama, vasiSThasya aazrama, 83.73ab mahaakauzii(?), 83.73cd-74 agnidhaaraa, 83.75 kumaara, 83.76 somakuNDa, saMvartasya vaapii, 83.77-78 pretakuNDa, devanadii, lelihaana, mathana, jaanugarta, vasiSTheza,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86: 84.1-3 setting out to gayaa, 84.4 muNDana and upavaasas are not to be performed in gayaa, 84.5ab in gayaa the zraaddha can be performed always day and night, 84.5cd-6ab vaaraaNasii, zoNanada, mahaanadii, 84.8-16ac the first day (84.8 dakSiNamaanasa, 84.9-14ab kanakhala, 14cd-16ab phalgutiirtha), 84.16d-19ab the second day (84.17 dharmaaraNya, matangavaapii, 18-19ab brahmatiirtha), 84.19cd-21 the third day (brahmasadas), 84.22-30ab the fourth day (gayaaziras), 84.30cd-34ab the fifth day (84.30cd-31ab gadaalola, 30cd-34ab akSayavaTa), 84.34cd-42ab an episode of pince vizaala, 84.43cd-48 two mantras, 85.1-23 a mantra collection,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86: 86.1-4ab pretazilaa, 86.4cd-7ab muNDapRSTha, aravinda giri, krauncapaada, 86.7cd-18 gadaadhara, 86.19-20 jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra, 86.21 kapardivighneza, kaarttikeya, 86.22 dvaadazaaditya, vaizvaanara, 86.23 revanta, indra, gaurii, 86.24 vidyaa, sarasvatii, lakSmii, zrii, garuDa, 86.25 kSetrapaala, muNDapRSTha, 86.26 naagaaSTaka, brahmaa, 86.27-28ab jagannaatha, zubhadraa, balabhadra, 28cd-29 naaraayaNa, naarasiMha, varaaha, 28.30 maalaavidyaadharau, aadigadaadhara, 86.31 somanaatha, rudrezvara, 86.32 raamezvara, brahmezvara, 86.33-34ab kaalezvara, kedaara, siddhezvara, 86.34cd-39ab aadigadaadhara, 86.39cd-40 gadaadhara.
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (82.1-6) zriigaNezaaya namaH // atha gayaamaahaatmyaM praarabhyate // brahmovaaca // saaraat saarataraM vyaasa gayaamaahaatmyam uttamam / pravakSyaami samaasena bhuktimuktipradaM zRNu /1/ gayaasuro 'bhavat puurvaM viiryavaan paramaH sa ca / tapas tapyan mahaaghoraM sarvabhuutopataapanam /2/ tattapastaapitaa devaas tadvadhaarthaM hariM gataaH / zaraNaM harim uuce taan bhavitavyaM zivaatmabhiH /3/ paatyate 'sya mahaadeho tathety uucuH suraa harim / kadaa cic chivapuujaarthaM kSiiraabdheH kamalaani ca /4/ aaniiya kiikaTe deze zayanaM caakarod balii / viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH /5/ ato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH sthitaH / tasya deho lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhe pitaamahaH /6/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (82.7-14) janaardanaz ca kaalezas tathaanyaH prapitaamahaH / viSNur aahaatha maryaadaaM puNyakSetraM bhaviSyati /7/ yajnaM zraaddhaM piNDadaanaM snaanaadi kurute naraH / sa svargaM brahmalokaM ca gacchen na narakaM naraH /8/ gayaatiirthaM paraM jnaatvaa yaagaM cakre pitaamahaH / braahmaNaan puujayaam aasa Rtvigartham upaagataan /9/ mahaanadiiM rasavahaaM sRSTvaa vaapyaadikaM tathaa / bhakSyabhojyaphalaadiiMz ca kaamadhenuM tathaasRjat /10/ pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM braahmaNebhyo dadau prabhuH / dharmayaageSu lobhaat tu pratigRhya dhanaadikam /11/ sthitaa vipraas tadaa zaptaa gayaayaaM braahmaNaas tataH / maa bhuut traipuruSii vidyaa maa bhuut traipuruSaM dhanam /12/ yuSmaakaM syaad vaarivahaa nadii paazaaNaparvataH / zaptais tu praathito brahmaanugrahaM kRtavaan prabhuH /13/ lokaaH puNyaa gayaayaaM hi zraaddhino brahmalokagaaH / yuSmaan ye puujayiSyanti tair ahaM puujitaH sadaa /14/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (82.15-19) brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /15/ samudraaH saritaH sarvaa vaapiikuupahradaas tathaa / snaatukaamaa gayaatiirthaM vyaasa yaanti na saMzayaH /16/ brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM steyaM gurvanganaagamaH / paapaM tatsangajaM sarvaM gayaazraaddhaad vinazyati /17/ asaMskRtaa mRtaa ye ca pazucorahataaz ca ye / sarpadaSTaaa gayaazraaddhaan muktaaH svargaM vrajanti te /18/ gayaayaaM piNDadaanena yat phalaM labhate naraH / na tac chakyaM mayaa vaktuM varSakoTizatair api /19/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.1-9) brahmovaaca // kiikaTesu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam / viSayaz caaraNaH puNyo nadiinaaM ca punaH punaa /1/ muNDapRSThaM tu puurvasmin pazcime dakSiNottare / saardhakrozadvayaM maanaM gayaayaaM parikiirtitam /2/ pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / tatra piNDapradaanena tRptir bhavati zaazvatii /3/ nagaaj janaardanaac caiva kuupaac cottramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /4/ tatra piNDapradaanena pitRRNaaM paramaa gatiH / gayaagamanamaatreNa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /5/ gayaayaaM pitRruupeNa devadevo janaardanaH / taM dRSTvaa puNDariikaakSaM mucyate vai RNatrayaat /6/ rathamaargaM gayaatiirthe dRSTvaa rudrapadaadike / kaalezvaraM ca kedaaraM pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /7/ dRSTvaa pitaamahaM devaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / lokaM tv anaamayaM yaati dRSTvaa ca prapitaamaham /8/ tathaa gadaadharaM devaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / taM praNamya prayatnena na bhuuyo jaayate naraH /9/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.10-17) maunaadityaM mahaatmaanaM kanakaarkaM vizeSataH / dRSTvaa maunena viprarSe pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /10/ brahmaaNaM puujayitvaa ca brahmalokam avaapnuyaat / gaayatriiM praatar utthaaya yas tu pazyati maanavaH /11/ saMdhyaaM kRtvaa prayatnena sarvavedaphalaM labhet / saavitriiM caiva madhyaahne dRSTvaa yajnaphalaM labhet /12/ sarasvatiiM ca saayaahne dRSTvaa daanaphalaM labhet / nagastham iizvaraM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /13/ dharmaaraNyaM dharmam iizaM dRSTvaa syaad RNanaazanam / devaM ghRdhrezvaraM dRSTvaa ko na mucyate bandhanaat /14/ dhenuM dRSTvaa dhenuvane brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / prabhaasezaM prabhaase ca dRSTvaa yaati paraaM gatim /15/ koTiizvaraM caazvamedhaM dRSTvaa syaad RNanaazanam / svargadvaarezvaraM dRSTvaa mucyate bhavabandhanaat /16/ raamezvaraM gadaalolaM dRSTvaa svargam avaapnuyaat / brahmezvaraM tathaa dRSTvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa /17/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.18-23) muNDapRSThe mahaacaNDiiM dRSTvaa kaamaan avaapnuyaat / phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca gauriiM dRSTvaa ca mangalaam /18/ gomakaM gopatiM devaM pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / angaarezaM ca siddhezaM gayaadityaM gajaM tathaa /19/ maarkaNDeyezvaraM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam /20/ etena kiM na paryaaptaM nRNaaM sukRtakaariNaam / brahmalokaM prayaantiiha puruSaa ekaviMzatiH /21/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani ye samudraaH saraaMsi ca / phalgutiirthaM gamiSyanti vaaram ekaM dine dine /22/ pRthivyaaM ca gayaa puNyaa gayaayaaM ca gayaaziraH / zreSThaM tathaa phalgutiirthaM tan mukhaM ca surasya hi /23/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.24-30) udiici kanakaa nadyo naabhitiirthaM tu madhyataH / puNyaM brahmasadas tiirthaM snaanaat syaat brahmalokadam /24/ kuupe piNDaadikaM kRtvaa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / tathaakSayavaTe zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /25/ haMsatiirthe naraH snaatvaa sarvapaapaaiH pramucyate / koTitiirthe gayaaloke vaitaraNyaaM ca gomake /26/ brahmalokaM nayec chraaddhii puruSaan ekaviMzatim / brahmatiirthe raamatiirthe aagneye somatiirthake /27/ zraaddhii raamahrade brahmalokaM pitRkulaM nayet / uttare maanase zraaddhii na bhuuyo jaayate naraH /28/ dakSiNe maanase zraaddhii brahmalokaM pitRRn nayet / svargadvaare naraH zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / bhiiSmatarpaNakRt tasya kuuTe taarayate pitRRn / gRdhrezvare tathaa zraaddhii pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /29/ zraaddhii ca dhenukaaraNye brahmalokaM pitRRn nayet / tiladhenupradaH snaatvaa dRSTvaa dhenuM na saMzayaH /30/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.31-38) aindre vaa naratiirthe ca vaasave vaiSNave tathaa / mahaanadyaaM kRtazraaddho brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /31/ gaayatre caiva saavitre tiirthe saarasvate tathaa / snaanasaMdhyaatarpaNakRc chraaddhii caikottaraM zatam /32/ pitRRNaaM tu kulaM brahmalokaM nayati maanavaH / brahmayoniM vinirgacchet prayataH pitRmaanasaH /33/ tarpayitvaa pitRRn devaan na vized yonisaMkaTe / tarpaNe kaakajanghaayaaM pitRRNaam tRptir akSayaa /34/ dharmaaraNye matangasya vaapyaaM zraaddhaad divaM vrajet / dharmayuupe ca kuupe ca pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /35/ pramaaNaM devataaH santu lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH / mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa /36/ raamatiirthe naraaH zraaddhaM kRtvaa prabhaasake / zilaayaaM pretabhaavaat syur muktaaH pitRgaNaaH kila /37/ zraaddhakRc ca svapuSTaayaaM triHsaptakulaM uddharet / zraaddhakRn muNDapRSThaadau brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /38/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.39-44ab) gayaayaaM na hi tat sthaanaM yatra tiirthaM na vidyate / pancakroze gayaakSetre yatra tatra tu piNDadaH /39/ akSayaM phalam aapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / janaardanasya haste tu piNDaM dadyaat svakaM naraH /40/ eSa piNDo mayaa dattas tava haste janaardana / paralokaM gate mokSam akSayyam upasthitaam /41/ brahmalokam avaapnoti pitRbhiH saha nizcitam / gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /42/ gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dharmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca /43/ dRSTvaitaani pitRRMz caaryavaMzyaan viMzatim uddharet /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.44cd-51) brahmaaraNyaM mahaanadyaaH pazcimo bhaaga ucyate /44/ puurvo brahmasado bhaago naagaadrir bharataazramaH / bharatasyaazrame zraaddhii matangasya pade bhavet /45/ gayaaziirSaad dakSiNato mahaanadyaaz ca pazcime / tat smRtaM campakavanaM tatra paaNDuzilaasti /46/ zraaddhii tatra tRtiiyaayaaM nizciraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaam akSayaM phalam aapnuyaat /47/ vaitaraNyaaz cottaratas tRtiiyaakhyo jalaazayaH / padaani tatra krauncasya zraaddhii svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ krauncapadaad uttarato nizciraakhyo jalaazayaH / sakRd yatraabhigamanaM sakRt piNDaprapaatanam /49/ durlabhaM kiM punar nityam asminn eva vyavasthitiH / mahaanadyaam upaspRzya tarpayet pitRdevataaH /50/ akSayaan praapnuyaal lokaan kulaM caapi samuddharet / saavitre paThyate saMdhyaa kRtaa syaad dvaadazaabdikii /51/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.52-58ab) zuklakRSNaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen naraH / punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaM naasty atra saMzayaH /52/ gayaayaaM muNDapRSThaM ca aravindaM ca parvatam / tRtiiyaM krauncapaadaM ca dRSTvaa paapaiH pramucyate /53/ makare vartamaane ca grahaNe candrasuuryayoH / durlabhaM triSu lokeSu gayaayaaM piNDapaatanam /54/ mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM muulakSetre vizeSataH / guhaayaaM gRdhrakuuTasya zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /55/ yatra maahezvarii dhaaraa zraaddhii tatraanRNo bhavet / puNyaaM vizaalaam aasaadya nadiiM trailokyavizrutaam /56/ agniSTomam avaapnoti zraaddhii praayaad divaM naraH / zraaddhii maasapade snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /57/ ravipaade piNDadaanaat patitoddhaaraNaM bhavet /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.58cd-64ab) gayaastho yo dadaaty annaM pitaras tena putriNaH /58/ kaankSante pitaraH putraan narakaad bhayabhiiravaH / gayaaM yaasyati yaH kaz cit so 'smaan saMtaarayiSyati /59/ gayaapraaptaM sutaM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam utsavo bhavet / padbhyaam api jalaM spRSTvaa asmabhyaM kila daasyati /60/ aatmajo vaa tathaanyo vaa gayaakuupe yadaa tadaa / yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM taM nayed brahma zaazvatam /61/ puNDariikaM viSNulokaM praapnuyaat koTitiirthagaH / yaa saa vaitaraNii naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /62/ saavatiirNaa gayaakSetre pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya hi / zraaddhadaH piNDadas tatra gopradaanaM karoti yaH /63/ ekaviMzativaMzyaan sa taarayen naatra saMzayaH /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.64cd-70) yadi putro gayaa gacchet kadaa cit kaalaparyaye /64/ taan eva bhojayed vipraan brahmaNaa ye prakalpitaaH / teSaaM brahmasadaH sthaanaM somapaanaM tathaiva ca /65/ brahmakalpitaM sthaanaM vipraa brahmaprakalpapitaaH / puujitaiH puujitaaH sarve pitRbhiH saha devataaH /66/ tarpayet tu gayaavipraan havyakavyair vidhaanataH / sthaanaM dehaparityaage gayaayaaM tu vidhiiyate /67/ yaH karoti vRSotsargaM gayaakSetre hy anuttame / agniSTomazataM puNyaM labhate naatra saMzayaH /68/ aatmano 'pi mahaabuddhir gayaayaaM tu tilair vinaa / piNDanirvaapaNaM kuryaad anyeSaam api maanavaH /69/ yaavanto jnaatayaH pitryaa baandhavaaH suhRdas tathaa / tebhyo vyaasa gayaabhuumau piNDo deyo vidhaanataH /70/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (83.71-78) raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa gozatasyaapnuyaat phalam / matangavaapyaaM snaatvaa ca gosahasraphalaM labhet /71/ nizciraasaMgame snaatvaa brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / vasiSThasyaazrame snaatvaa vaajapeyaM ca vindati /72/ mahaakauzyaaM samaavaasaad azvamedhaphalaM labhet / pitaamahasya sarasaH prasRtaa lokapaavanii /73/ samiipe tv agnidhaareti vizrutaa kapilaa hi saa / agniSTomaphalaM zraaddhii snaatvaatra kRtakRtyataa /74/ zraaddhii kumaaram abhigamyaatha natvaa muktim avaapnuyaat /75/ somakuNDe naraH snaatvaa somalokaM ca gacchati / saMvartasya naro vaapyaaM subhagaH syaat piNDadaH /76/ dhautapaapo naro yaati pretakuNDe ca piNDadaH / devanadyaaM lelihaane mathane jaanugartake /77/ evam aadiSu tiirtheSu piNDadas taarayet pitRRn / natvaa devaan vasiSThezaprabhRtiin RNasaMkSayam /78/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.1-8) brahmovaaca // udyatas tu gayaaM gantuM zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / vidhaaya kaarpaTiiveSaM graamasyaapi pradakSiNam /1/ tato graamaantaraM gatvaa zraaddhazeSasya bhojanam / kRtvaa pradakSiNaM gacchet pratigrahavivarjitaH /2/ gRhaac calitamaatrasya gayaayaaM gamanaM prati / svargaarohaNasopaanaM pitRRNaaM tu pade pade /3/ muNDanaM copavaasaz ca sarvatiirtheSv ayaM vidhiH / varjayitvaa kurukSetraM vizaalaaM virajaaM gayaam /4/ divaa ca sarvadaa raatrau gayaayaaM zraaddhakRd bhavet / vaaraaNasyaaM kRtaM zraaddhaM tiirthe zoNanade tathaa /5/ punaHpunaa mahaanadyaaM zraaddhii svargaM pitRRn nayet / uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa siddhiM praapnoty anuttamaam /6/ tasmin nivartayec chraaddhaM snaanaM caiva nivartayet / kaamaan sa labhate divyaan mokSaayaayaM ca sarvazaH /7/ dakSiNaM maanasam gatvaa maunii piNDaadi kaarayet / RNatrayaapaakaraNaM labhed dakSiNamaanase /8/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.9-14ab) siddhaanaaM priitijananaiH paapaanaaM ca bhayaMkaraiH / lelihaanair mahaaghorair akSataiH pannagottamaiH /9/ naamnaa kanakhalaM tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSigaNasevitam /10/ tatra snaatvaa divaM yaati zraaddhaM dattam athaakSayam / suuryaM natvaa tv idaM kuryaat kRtapiNDaadisatkriyaH /11/ kavyavaahas tathaa somo yamaz caivaaryamaa tathaa / agniSvaattaa barhiSadaH somapaaH pitRdevataaH /12/ aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa yuSmaabhii rakSitaas tv iha / madiiyaaH pitaro ye ca kule jaataaH sanaabhayaH /13/ teSaaM piNDapradaanaartham aagato 'smi gayaam imaam /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.14cd-21) kRtapiNDaH phalgutiirthe pazyed devaM pitaamaham /14/ gadaadharaM tataH pazyet pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharaM /15/ aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan / prathame 'hni vidhiH prokto dvitiiyadivase vrajet /16/ dharmaaraNyaM matangasya vaapyaaM piNDaadikRd bhavet / dharmaaraNyaM samaasaadya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /17/ raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM syaad brahmatiirthake / zraaddhaM piNDodakaM kaaryaM madhye vai kuupayuupayoH /18/ kuupodakena tat kaaryaM pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / tRtiiye 'hni brahmasado gatvaa snaatvaatha tarpaNam /19/ kRtvaa zraaddhaadikaM piNDaM madhye vai yuupakuupayoH / gopracaarasamiipasthaa aabrahma brahmakalpitaaH /20/ teSaaM sevanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH / yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /21/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.22-30ab) phalgutiirthe caturthe 'hni snaatvaa devaaditarpaNam / kRtvaa zraaddhaM gayaaziirSe kuryaad rudrapadaadiSu /22/ piNDaan dehimukhe vyaase pancaagnau ca padatraye / suuryendukaarttikeyeSu kRtaM zraaddhaM tathaakSayam /23/ zraaddhaM tu navadevatyaM kuryaad dvaadazadaivatam / anvaSTakaasu vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare /24/ atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha / snaatvaa dazaazvamedhe tu dRSTvaa devaM pitaamaham /25/ rudrapaadaM naraH spRSTvaa na cehaavartate punaH / trir vittapuurNaaM pRthiviiM dattvaa yat phalam aapnuyaat /26/ sa tat phalam avaapnoti kRtvaa zraaddhaM gayaazire / zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire /27/ pitaro yaanti devatvaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa /28/ alpena tapasaa tatra mahaapuNyam avaapnuyaat / gayaaziirSe tu yaH piNDaan naamnaa yeSaaM tu nirvapet /29/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaamokSam aapnuyuH /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.30cd-34ab) pancame 'hni gadaalole snaatvaa vaTatale tataH /30/ piNDaan dadyaat pitRRNaaM ca sakalaM taarayet kulam / vaTamuulaM samaasaadya zaakenoSNodakena vaa /31/ ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaaH / kRte zraaddhe 'kSayavaTe dRSTvaa ca prapitaamaham /32/ akSayaaMl labhate lokaan kulaanaam uddharec chatam / eSTavyaaH bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /33/ yajeta azvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.34cd-43ab) pretaH kaz cit samuddizya vaNijaM kaM cid abraviit /34/ mama naamnaa gayaaziirSe piNDanirvapaNaM kuru / pretabhaavaad vimuktaH syaaM svargado daatur eva ca /35/ zrutvaa vaNig gayaaziirSe pretaraajaaya piNDakam / pradadaav anujaiH saardhaM svapitRbhyas tato dadau /36/ sarve muktaa vizaalo 'pi sa putro 'bhuuc ca piNDadaH / vizaalaayaaM vizaalo 'bhuud raajaputro 'braviid dvijaan /37/ kathaM putraadayaH syur me vipraaz cocur vizaalakam / gayaayaaM piNDadaanena tava sarvaM bhaviSyanti /38/ vizaalo 'tha gayaaziirSe piNDado 'bhuuc ca putravaan / dRSTvaakaaze sitaM raktaM kRSNaM puruSam abraviit /39/ ke yuuyaM teSu caivaikaH sitaH proce vizaalakam / ahaM sitas te janaka indralokaM gataH zubham /40/ mama putra pitaa rakto brahmahaa paapakRt param / ayaM pitaamaH kRSNa RSayo 'nena ghaatitaaH /41/ aviiciM narakaM praaptau muktau jaatau ca piNDada / muktiikRtaas tataH sarve vrajaamaH svargam uttamam /42/ kRtakRtyo vizaalo 'pi raajyaM kRtvaa divaM yayau /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (84.43cd-48) ye 'smatkule tu pitaro luptapiNDodakakriyaaH /43/ ye caapy akRtacuuDaas tu ye ca garbhaad vinissRtaaH / yeSaaM daaho na kriyaa ca ye 'gnidagdhaas tathaapare /44/ bhuumau dattena tRpyantu tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim / pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /45/ maataa pitaamahii caiva tathaiva prapitaamahii / tathaa maataamahaz caiva pramaataamaha eva ca /46/ vRddhapramaataamahaz ca tathaa maataamahii param / pramaataamahii tathaa vRddhapramaatamahiiti vai /47/ anyeSaaM caiva piNDo 'yam akSayyam upatiSThataam /48/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (85.1-6) brahmovaaca // snaatvaa pretazilaadau tu varuNaasthaamRtena ca / piNDaM dadyaad imair mantrair aavaahya ca pitRRn paraan /1/ asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / aavaahayiSye taan sarvaan darbhapRSThe tilodakaiH /2/ pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze ca ye mRtaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /3/ maataamahakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /4/ ajaatadantaa ye ke cid ye ca garbhe prapiiDitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /5/ bandhuvargaaz ca ye ke cin naamagotravivarjitaaH / svagotre paragotre vaa gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /6/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (85.7-15) udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrahataaz ca ye / aatmaapaghaatino ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /7/ agnidaahe mRtaa ye ca siMhavyaaghrahataaz ca ye daMSTribhiH zRngibhir vaapi teSaaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /8/ agnidagdhaaz ca ye ke cin naagnidagdhaas tathaapare / vidyuccaurahataa ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /9/ raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /10/ asipatravane ghore kumbhiipaake ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /11/ anyeSaaM yaatanaasthaanaaM pretalokanivaasinaam / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /12/ pazuyoniM gataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / athavaa vRkSayonisthaas tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /13/ asaMkhyayaatanaasaMsthaa ye niitaa yamazaasanaiH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /14/ jaatyantarasahasreSu bhramanti svena karmaNaa / maanuSyaM durlabhaM yeSaaM tebhyaH dadaamy aham /15/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (85.16-23) ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu piNDadaanena sarvadaa /17/ ye me pitRkule jaataaH kule maatus tathaiva ca / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ya caanye baandhavaaH mRtaaH /18/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopahataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavas tathaa /19/ viruupaa aamagarbhaaz ca jnaataajnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDaM mayaa dattam akSayyam upatiSThataam /20/ saakSiNaH santu me devaa brahmezaanaadayas tathaa / mayaa gayaaM samaasaadya pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa /21/ aagato 'haM gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tan me saakSii bhavatv adya anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /22/ mahaanadii brahmasaro 'kSayo vaTaH prabhaasam udyantamaho gayaaziraH / sarasvatii dharmakadhenupRSThaa ete kurukSetragataa gayaayaam /23/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (86.1-7ab) brahmovaaca // yeyaM pretazilaa khyaataa gayaayaaM saa tridhaa sthitaa / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca gayaasurazirasy api /1/ dharmeNa dhaaritaa bhuutyai sarvadevamayii zilaa / pretatvaM ye gataa nRNaaM mitraadyaa baandhavaadayaH /2/ teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya yataH pretazilaa zubhaa / ato 'tra munayo bhuupaa raajapatnyaadayaH sadaa /3/ tasyaaM zilaayaaM zraaddhaadikartaaro brahmalokagaaH / gayaasurasya yan muNDaM tasya pRSThe zilaa yataH /4/ muNDapRSTho giris tasmaat sarvadevamayo hy ayam / muNDapRSThasya paadeSu yato brahmasaromukhaaH /5/ aravindavanaM teSu tena caivopalakSitaH / aravindo girir naama krauncapadaankito yataH /6/ tasmaad giriH krauncapaadaH pitRRNaaM brahmalokadaH /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (86.7cd-13ab) gadaadharaadayo devaa aadyaa aadau vyavasthitaaH /7/ zilaaruupeNa caavyaktaas tasmaad devamayii zilaa / gayaaziraz chaadayitvaa gurutvaad aasthitaa zilaa /8/ kaalaantareNa vyaktaz ca sthita aadigadaadharaH / mahaarudraadidevais tu aanaadinidhano hariH /9/ dharmasaMrakSaNaarthaaya adharmaadivinaSTaye / daityaraakSasanaazaarthaM matsyaH puurvaM yathaabhavat /10/ kuurmo varaaho nRharir vaamano raama uurjitaH / yathaa daazarathii raamaH kRSNo buddho 'tha kalky api /11/ tathaa vyakto 'vyaktaruupii aasiid aadir gadaadharaH / aadir aadau puujito 'tra devair brahmaadibhir yataH /12/ paadyaadyair gandhapuSpaadyair ata aadigadaadharaH /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (86.13cd-18) gadaadharaM suraiH saardham aadyaM gatvaa dadaati yaH /13/ arghyaM paatraM ca paadyaM ca gandhapuSpaM ca dhuupakam / diipaM naivedyam utkaSTaM maalyaaani vividhaani ca /14/ vastraaNi mukuTaM ghaNTaa caamaraM prekSaNiiyaam / alaMkaaraadikaM piNDam annadaanaadikaM tathaa /15/ teSaaM taavad dhanaM dhaanyam aayur aarogyasaMpadaH / putraadisaMtatizreyovidyaarthaM kaama iipsitaH /16/ bhaaryaa svargaadivaasaz ca svargaad aagatya raajyakam / kuliinaH sattvasaMpanno raNe marditazaatravaH /17/ vadhabandhavinirmuktaz caante mokSam avaapnuyaat / zraaddhapiNDaadikartaaraH pitRbhir brahmalokagaaH /18/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (86.19-26) jagannaathaM ye 'rcayanti subhadraaM balabhadrakam / jnaanaM praapya zriyaM putraan vrajanti puruSottamam /19/ puruSottamaraajasya suuryasya ca gaNasya ca / puratas tatra piNDaadi pitRRNaaM brahmalokadaH /20/ natvaa kapardivighnezaM sarvavighnaiH pramucyate / kaarttikeyaM puujayitvaa brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /21/ dvaadazaadityam abhyarcya sarvarogaiH pramucyate / vaizvaanaraM samabhyarcya uttamaaM diiptim aapnuyaat /22/ revantaM puujayitvaatha azvaan aapnoty anuttamaan / abhyarcendraM mahaizvaryaM gauriiM saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /23/ vidyaaM sarasvatiiM praarcya lakSmiiM saMpuujya ca zriyam / garuDaM ca samabhyarcya vighanavRndaat pramucyate /24/ kSetrapaalaM samabhyarcya grahavRndaiH pramucyate / muNDapRSThaM samabhyarcya sarvakaamam avaapnuyaat /25/ naagaaSTakaM samabhyarcya naagadaSTo vimucyate / brahmaaNaM puujayitvaa ca brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /26/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (86.27-33) balabhadraM samabhyarcya balaarogyam avaapnuyaat / subhadraaM puujayitvaa tu saubhaagyaM param aapnuyaat /27/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti saMpuujya puruSottamam / naaraayaNaM tu saMpuujya naraaNaam adhipo bhavet /28/ spRSTvaa natvaa naarasiMhaM saMgraame vijayii bhavet / varaahaM puujayitvaa tu bhuumiraajyam avaapnuyaat /29/ maalaavidyaadharau spRSTvaa vidyaadharapadaM labhet / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti saMpuujyaadigadaadharam /30/ somanaathaM samabhyarcya zivalokam avaapnuyaat / rudrezvaraM namaskRtya rudraloke mahiiyate /31/ raamezvaraM naro natvaa raamavat supriyo bhavet / brahmezvaraM naraH stutvaa brahmalokaaya kalpyate /32/ kaalezvaraM samabhyarcya naraH kaalaMjayo bhavet / kedaaraM puujayitvaa tu zivaloke mahiiyate /33/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.82-86 (86.34-40) siddhezvaraM ca saMpuujya siddho brahmapuraM vrajet / aadyai rudraadibhiH saardhaM dRSTvaa hy aadigadaadharam /34/ kulaanaaM zatam uddhRtya nayed brahmapuraM naraH / dharmaarthii praapnuyaad dharmam arthaarthii caartham aapnuyaat /35/ kaamaan saMpraapnuyaat kaamii mokSaarthii mokSam aapnuyaat / raajyaarthii raajyam aapnoti zaantyarthii zaantim aapnuyaat /36/ sarvaarthii sarvam aapnoti saMpuujyaadigadaadharam / putraan putraarthinii strii ca saubhaagyaM ca tadarthinii /37/ vaMzaarthinii ca vaMzaan vai praapyaarcyaadigadaadharam / zraaddhena piNDadaanena annadaanena vaaridaH /38/ brahmalokam avaapnoti saMpuujyaadigadaadharam / pRthivyaaM sarvatiirthebhyo yathaa zreSThaa gayaa purii /39/ tathaa zilaadiruupaz ca zreSThaz caiva gadaadharaH / tasmin dRSTe zilaa dRSTaa yataH sarvaM gadaadharaH /40/
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47: 44.1-3 introduction, 44.4-7ab prazaMsaa of gayaa, 44.7cd-13 episode of gayaasura, 44.14-19 gayaatiirtha is given to braahmaNas by brahman, 44.20 four sources of mukti, 44.21 other tiirthas come to gayaa, 44.22 gayaazraaddha is praayazcitta of mahaapaatakas, 44.23 one who died an unnatural death is released by gayaazraaddha, 44.24 piNDadaaNa is of great merit, 44.25-41 an episode of vizaala, a king, 44.42-43 gayaakuupa, 44.44-50 pretaraaja and a vaNij, 44.51 paayasa, khaDgamaaMsa, etc., 44.52 gayaazraaddha, 44.53 pitRs' expectation,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47: 44.54-81 enumeration of places in gayaa (44.54 dharmapRSTha, brahmasadas, gayaaziras, akSayavaTa, 44.55 brahmaaraNya, dharmapRSTha, dhenukaaraNya, 44.56 gayaa, gRdhravaTa, 44.57 matangasya pada, 44.58 pankajavana, 44.59 tRtiiyaa(?), nikSiiraa(?), mahaahrada, kauzikii, 44.60-61 muNDapRSTha, 44.62-63 kanakananda, 44.64 niHkSiiraa, maanasa saras, 44.65-66ab uttara maasana, 44.66cd-68ab brahmasaras and yuupa, 44.68cd-72ab dhenukaa, 44.72cd-74ab gRdhravaTa, 44.74cd-76ab udyanta parvata, saavitra pada, 44.76cd-77ab yonidvaara, 44.77cd-78ab gayaaprazaMsaa, 44.78cd-79 dharmapRSTha, 44.80 brahmaNas tiirtha, 44.81 phalgutiirtha, kauzikii), 44.82-86 gayaa, a place protected by gaya, a raajarSi, 44.87-88ab muNDapRSTha, raivarta mountain, krauncapaada, 44.88cd-89ab gadaadhara, 44.89cd-90ab mangalaa, 44.90cd-91 gayaaprazaMsaa,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47: 45.1-4ab pretazilaa, its utpatti, 45.4cd-5ab vaamatiirtha, 45.5cd-9ab raamatiirtha, 45.9cd prabhaaseza, 45.10-35 gayaazraaddha (45.10-13ab yaamyabali, 13cd-14ab bali to yama's two dogs, 45.14cd-19ab aavaahana, 45.19cd-20 saMkalpa, 45.21-22ab purification of places with pancagavya and piNDadaana, 45.22cd-23ab tilodaka, 45.23cd akSayapiNDa, 45.24-25 worship of other relatives, 45.26 the zraaddha of the father and the mother is performed separetely, 45.27-28ab pariSecana of the piNDas, 45.28cd visarjana, 45.29-30 no time restrictions of the zraaddha in gayaa, 45.31 a bhikSu only puts his daNDa on viSNupada, 45.32 materials of piNDas, 45.33-35 prazaMsaas, 45.36-59 mantra collection, 
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47: 45.60-66ab pretaparvata, 45.66cd-73 uttaramaanasa, 45.74 udiiciitiirtha, 45.75ab muNDapRSTha, 45.75cd-76 kanakhala, 45.77-82ab dakSiNamaanasa, 45.82cd-91ab phalgutiirtha, 45.91cd-94 gadaadhara, 45.95-96 definition of gayaaziras, 45.97 size of piNDas given in gayaaziras, 45.98-99 gadaadhara, 45.100ab dharmaaraNya, 45.100cd-102ab matangavaapii, 45.102cd-103ab brahmatiirtha, 45.103cd dharma, dharmezvara, mahaabodhitaru, 45.104 end of the second day,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47: 46.1 on the third day, 46.2-4 brahmasaras, 46.5-7 gopracaara and mangos there, 46.8ab yuupa in gopracaara, 46.8cd-9 brahmaa, 46.10-11ab yamabali, 46.11cd yama's two dogs, 46.12-13ab kaakabali, 46.13cd brahmatiirtha, 46.14 end of the third day, gadaadhara, 46.15-17 phalgutiirtha/gayaaziras, 46.18 aadya gadaadhara, 46.19-20 viSNupada, 46.21 rudrapada, brahmapada, 22-24ab dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, candrapada(aahavaniiyapada), sabhyapada, aavasathyapada, 46.24cd candarapada, 46.25cd suuryapada, 46.26 kaarttikeyapada, agastyapada, 46.27 kazyapasya pada, viSNupada, rudrapada, 46.28 (?), 46.29-37ab an episode of bhaaradvaaja in kazyapasya pada, 46.37cd-40 an episode of bhiiSma in viSNupada, 46.41-45 an episode of raama in rudrapada, 46.47-50 gayaaziras, 46.51 gadaalola, 46.52-53 krauncapada, 46.54 end of the fourth day, 46.55-57 zilaapRSTha, 
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.1-7ab) vasiSTha uvaaca / tatas tu mohinii bhuupa zrutvaa maahaatmyam uttamam / gangaayaaH paapanaazinyaaH punaH praaha purohitam /1/ mohiny uvaaca // tvayaa caanugRhiitaasmi bhagavann anukampayaa / yad uktaM puNyam aakhyaanaM gangaayaaH paapazodhanam /2/ gayaatiirthaM tu vikhyaataM kathaM loke dvijottama / tad ahaM zrotum icchaami kRpaaM kRtvaadhunaa vada /3/ vasur uvaaca // pitRtiirthaM gayaa naama sarvatiirthavaraM smRtam / yatraaste devadevezaH svayam eva pitaamahaH /4/ yatraiSaa pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa yogam abhiipsubhiH / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /5/ yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / saaraat saarataraM devi gayaamaahaatmyam uttamam /6/ pravakSyaami samaasena bhuktimuktipradaM zRNu / 
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.7cd-13) gayaasuro 'bhavat puurvaM viiryavaan paramaH sa ca /7/ tapaz cakre mahaaghoraM sarvabhuutopataapanam / tattapastaapitaa devaas tadvadhaarthaM hariM gataaH /8/ zaraNaM harir uuce taan bhavitavyaM zivaatmabhiH / paatitasya mahaan dehe tathety uucuH suraa harim /9/ kadaa cic chivapuujaarthaM kSiiraabdheH kamalaani ca / aaniiya nikaTe deze zayanaM caakarod dhareH /10/ viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH / tato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH smRtaH /11/ tasya dehe lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhaH pitaamahaH / viSNuvaahaarthamaryaadaaM puNyakSetraM bhaviSyati /12/ yajnaM zraaddhaM piNDadaanam snaanaadi kurute naraH / sa svargaM brahmalokaM vaa gacchen na narakaM naraH /13/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.14-19) gayaatiirthaM paraM jnaatvaa yogaM cakre pitaamaH / braahmaNaan puujayaam aasa RSiiMz ca samupaagataan /14/ nadiiM sarasvatiiM sRSTvaa sthito vyaaptadigantaraH / bhakSyabhojyaphalaadiiMz a kaamadhenuus tathaasRjat /15/ pancakrozaM gayaatiirthaM braahmaNebhyo dhanaM dadau / dharmayaage tu lobhaad vai pratigRhya dhanaadikam /16/ sthitvaa vipraas tadaa zaptaa gayaayaaM brahmaNaa tataH / maa bhuut tripuruSii vidyaa maa bhuut tripuruSaM dhanam /17/ yuSmaakaM syaad dhi virasaa nadii paaSaaNaparvataH / sa tais tu praarthito brahmaa tiirthaani kRtavaan prabhuH /18/ lokaaH puNyaa gayaayaaM vai zraaddhena brahmalokagaaH / yuSmaan ye puujayiSyanti tair ahaM puujitaH sadaa /19/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.20-24) brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /20/ samudraaH saritaH sarve vaapiikuupahradaas tathaa / snaatukaamaa gayaatiirthaM devi yaanti na saMzayaH /21/ brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM steyaM gurvanganaagamaH / paapaM tatsangajaM sarvaM gayaazraaddhaad vinazyati /22/ asaMskRtaa mRtaa ye ca pazubhiH prahataaz ca ye / sarpadaSTaa gayaazraaddhaan muktaaH svargaM vrajanti te /23/ gayaayaaM piNDadaanena yat phalaM labhate naraH / na tac chakyaM mayaa vaktuM kalpakoTizatair api /24/ 
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.25-31ab) atraiva zruuyate devi itihaasaH puraatanaH / taM pravakSyaami subhage zRNuSvaikaagramaanasaa /25/ tretaayuge vai nRpatir babhuuva vizaalanaamaa sa puriiM vizaalaam / uvaasa dhanyo dhRtimaan aputraH svayaM vizaalaadhipatir dvijaagryaan /26/ papraccha putraartham amitrahantaa taM braahmaNaah procur adiinasattvaaH / raajan pitRRMs tarpaya putrahetor gatvaa gayaayaaM vidhivat tu piNDaiH /27/ dhruvam tatas te bhavitaa tu viira sahasradaataa sakalakSitiizaH / itiirito vipragaNaiH sa hRSTo raajaa vizaalaadhipatiH prayatnaat /28/ samastatiirthapravaraaM dvijena gayaam iyaat tadgatamaanasaH san / aagatya tiirthapravaraM sutaarthii gayaaziro yaagaparaH pitRRNaam /29/ piNDapradaanaM vidhinaaprayacchat taavad viyaty uttamamuurtiyuktaan / pazyan sa puMsaH sitaraktakRSNaan uvaaca raajaa kim idaM bhavantaH /30/ saMmuhyate zaMsata sarvam etat kutuuhalaM me manasi pravRttam /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.31cd-36) sita uvaaca // ahaM sitas te janako 'smi raajan naamnaa ca varNena ca karmaNaa ca /31/ ayaM ca me janako raktavarNo nRzaMsakRd brahmahaa paapakaarii / ataH paraM zRNu prapitaamahaz ca kRSNo naamnaa karmaNaa varNataz ca /32/ etena kRSNena hataa puraa vai janmany anekaa RSayaH puraaNaaH / etau smRtau dvaav api pitRputrau aviicisaMjnaM narakaM praviSTau /33/ ataH paro 'yaM janakaH paro 'sya tatkRSNavaktraav api diirghakaalam / ahaM ca zuddhena nijena karmaNaa zakraasanaM praapya sudurlabhaM tat /34/ tvayaa punar mantravidaa gayaayaaM piNDapradaanena balaad imau ca / mokSaayitau tiirthavaraprabhaavaad aviicisaMjnaM narakaM gatau tau /35/ pitRRn pitaamahaaMz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaan / priiNayaamiiti yat toyaM tvayaa dattam ariMdama /36/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.37-43) tena asmadyugapadyogo jaato vaakyena sattama / tiirthaprabhaavaad gacchaamaH pitRlokaM na saMzayaH /37/ tatra piNDapradaanena etau tava pitaamahau / tvadgataav api saMsiddhau paapaad vikRtalingakau /38/ etasmaat kaaraNaat putra aham etau pragRhya tu / aagato 'smi bhavantaM vai draSTuM yaasyaami saaMpratam /39/ tiirthaprabhaavaad yatnena brahmadhnasyaapi vai pituH / gayaayaaM piNDadaanena kuryaad uddharaNaM sutaH /40/ ity evam uktvaa tu pitaa sito 'sya saardhaM ca taabhyaaM hi pitaamahaabhyaam / jagaama sadyo hi sutaM vizaalaM saMyojya caaziirbhir api svalokam /41/ sakRdgayaabhigamanaM sakRtpiNDaprapaatanam / durlabhaM kiM punar nityam asminn eva vyavasthitiH /42/ kriyate patitaanaaM tu gate saMvatsare kva cit / dezakaalapramaNatvaad gayaakuupe svabandhubhiH /43/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.44-50) pretaraajo 'tha vaNijaM kaM cit praaha svamuktaye / gayaatiirthaM tu dRSTvaa tvaM snaatvaa zaucasamanvitaH /44/ mama naama samuddizya piNDanirvapaNaM kuru / tatra piNDapradaanena pretabhaavaad ahaM sukham /45/ muktas tu sarvadaatRRNaaM praapsyaami zubhalokataam / ity evam uktvaa vanijaM pretaraajo 'nugaiH saha /46/ svanaamaani yathaanyaayaM samyag aakhyaatavaan rahaH / upaarjayitvaa prayayau gayaaziirSam anuttamam /47/ paaMzunirvapaNaM cakre pretaanaam anupuurvazaH / cakaara vasudaanaM ca pitRRn kRtvaa puraHsaraan /48/ aatmano 'sau mahaabuddhir vidhinaapi tilair vinaa / piNDanirvapaNaM cakre tathaanyaan api gotrajaan /49/ evaM datte tu vai piNDe vaNijaa pretabhaavataH / vimuktaa dvijataaM praapya brahmalokaM tato gataaH /50/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.51-53) paayasaM khaDgamaaMsaM ca putrair dattaM pitRkSayaM / kRSNo lohas tathaa chaaga aanantyaaya prakalpyate /51/ gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSaye hi tat putraiH kRtam aanantyataaM vrajet /52/ kaankSanti pitaraH putraan narakasthasya bhayaarditaaH / gayaaM yaasyati yaH putraH so 'smaan saMtaarayiSyati /53/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.54-61) gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sadasi brahmaNas tathaa / gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /54/ brahmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca / dRSTvaitaani pitRRMz caarya vaMzyaan viMzatim uddharet /55/ mahaakalpakRtaM paapaM gayaaM praapya vinazyati / gavi gRdhravaTe caiva zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /56/ matangasya padaM tatra dRzyate sarvamaanuSaiH / khyaapitaM dharmasarvasvaM lokasyaiva nidarzanaat /57/ tat pankajavanaM puNyaM puNyavadbhir niSevitam / yasmin paaNDur vizaty eva tiirthaM sarvanidarzanam /58/ tRtiiyaaM tathaa paade nikSiiraayaaz ca maNDale / mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM dattaM zraaddhaM mahaaphalam /59/ muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa / bahuvarSazataM taptaM tapas tiirtheSu duSkaram /60/ alpenaapy atra kaalena naro dharmaparaayaNaH / paapmaanam utsRjatya aazu jiirNaaM tvacam ivoragaH /61/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.62-68ab) naamnaa kanakanandeti tiirthaM tatraiva vizrutam / udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya brahmarSigaNasevitam /62/ tatra snaatvaa divaM yaanti svazariireNa maanavaaH / dattaM tatra sadaa zraaddham akSayaM samudaahRtam /63/ snaatvaa dinatrayaM tatra niHkSiiraayaaM sulocane / maanase sarasi snaatvaa zraaddham tatra samaacaret /64/ uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa siddhiM praapnoty anuttamaam / yas tatra nirvapec chraaddhaM yathaazakti yathaabalam /65/ kaamaan saMlabhate divyaan mokSopaayaaMz ca kRtsnazaH / tato brahmasiro(>brahmasaro??) gacched brahmaavazyopazobhitam /66/ brahmalokam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim / brahmaNaa tatra sarasi yuupaH puNyaH prakalpitaH /67/ yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.68cd-76ab) tato gacchet tu subhage dhenukaM lokavizrutam /68/ ekaraatroSito yatra prayacchet tiladhenukaam / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH somalokaM vrajed dhruvam /69/ tatra cihnaM mahaabhaage adyaapi mahadadbhutam / kapilaa saha vatsena parvate vicaraty uta /70/ padaani tatra dRzyante savatsaayaaz ca mohini / savatsaayaaH prahRSTeSu padeSu narapuMgavaiH /71/ yat kiM cid azubhaM karma teSaaM tan nazyati kSaNaat / tato gRdhravaTaM gacchet sthaanaM devasya dhiimataH /72/ snaayiita bhasmanaa tatra abhigamya vRSadhvajam / braahmaNaanaaM bhaved devi vrataM dvaadazavaarSikam /73/ itareSaaM tu varNaanaaM sarvapaapaM praNazyati / udyantaM ca tato gacchet parvataM giitanaaditam /74/ saavitryaas tu padaM yatra dRzyate puNyadaM mahat / tatra saMdhyaam upaasiita braahmaNaH zaMsitavrataH /75/ upaasitaa bhavet saMdhyaa tena dvaadazavaarSikii /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.76cd-81) yonidvaaraM ca tatraiva vidyate vidhinandini /76/ tatraadhigamya mucyate puruSo yonisaMkaTaat / zuklakRSNaav ubhau pakSau gayaayaaM yo vasen nRpaH /77/ punaaty aasaptamaM caiva kulaany atra na saMzayaH / tato gacchec ca subhage dharmapRSThaM mahaaphalam /78/ yatra dharmaH sthitaH saakSaat pitRlokasya paalakaH / abhigamya tatas tatra vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /79/ tato gaccheta manujo brahmaNas tiirtham uttamam / tatraadhigamya brahmaaNaM raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /80/ phalgutiirthaM ca vikhyaataM bahumuulaphaanvitam / kauzikii ca nadii yatra zraaddhaM tatraakSayaM smRtam /81/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.82-86) tato mahiidharaM gacched dharmajnenaabhirakSitam / raajarSiNaa puNyakRtaa gayenaanupabhujyate /82/ saro gayaziro yatra puNyaa caiva mahaanadii / RSijuSTaM mahaapuNyaM tiirthaM brahmasarovaram /83/ agastyo bhagavaan yatra gato vaivasvataM prati / uvaasa satataM yatra dharmaraajaH sanaatanaH /84/ sarvaasaaM saritaaM yatra samudbhedo hi dRzyate / yatra saMnihito nityaM mahaadevaH pinaakadhRk /85/ yatraakSayo vaTo naama vartate lokavizrutaH / gayena yajamaanena tatreSTaM kratunaa puraa /86/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (44.87-91) aasthitaa tu saricchreSThaa gayayajneSu rakSitaa / muNDapRSThaM gayaaM caiva raivataM devaparvatam /87/ tRtiiyaM krauncapaadaM ca dRSTvaa paapaat pramucyate / zivanadyaaM zivakaraM gayaayaaM ca gadaadharam /88/ sarvatra paramaatmaanaM dRSTvaa mucyed aghavrajaat / vaaraaNsyaaM vizaalaakSii prayaage lalitaa tathaa /89/ gayaayaaM mangalaa naama kRtazauce tu saiMhikaa / yad dadaati gayaasthas tat sarvam aanantyam aznute /90/ nandanti pitaras tasya suprakRSTena karmaNaa / yad gayaastho dadaaty annaM pitaras tena putriNaH /91/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.1-9) vasur uvaaca // zRNu mohini vakSyaami puNyaM pretazilaabhavam / maahaatmyaM yatra dattvaa tu piNDaan pitRRn samuddharet /1/ aachaaditazilaapaadaH prabhaasenaatriNaa tataH / prabhaaso munibhis tuSTaH zilaanguSThaanirgataH /2/ anguSThasthita iizo 'pi prabhaasezaH prakiirtitaH / zilaaMguSThaikadezo yaH saa ca pretazilaa sthitaa /3/ piNDadaanaad yatas tasmaat pretatvaan mucyate naraH / mahaanadiiprabhaasaatryoH saMgame snaanakRn naraH /4/ vaamadevaH svayaM bhuuyaad vaamatiirthaM tataH smRtam / praarthito 'tha mahaanadyaaM raamasnaato 'bhavad yadaa /5/ raamatiirthaM tv atra jaataM sarvalokasupaavanam / janmaantarasahasrais tu yat kRtaM paatakaM naraiH /6/ tat sarvaM vilayaM yaati raamatiirthaabhiSecanaat / mantreNaanena yaH snaatvaa zraaddhaM kurviita maanavaH /7/ raamatiirthe piNDas tu viSNuloke mahiiyate / raama raama mahaabaaho devaanaam abhayaMkara /8/ tvaaM namasye deveza mama nazyatu paatakam / namaskRtya prabhaasezam bhaasamaanaM zivaM vrajet /9/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.10-35) (for the text, see gayaazraaddha: vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35).
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.36-40) pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / maataa pitaamahii caiva tathaiva prapitaamahii /36/ maataamahas tatpitaa ca pramaataamahakaadayaH / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayam upatiSThataam /37/ asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /38/ bandhuvargakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /39/ ajaatadantaa ye ke cid ye ca garbhe prapiiDitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /40/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.41-44) agnidaghaaz ca ye ke cin naagnidagdhaas tathaapare / vidyuccaurahataa ye ca tebhyH piNDaM dadaamy aham /41/ daavadaahe mRtaa ye ca siMhavyaaghrahataaz ca ye / daMSTrabhiH zRngibhir vaapi tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /42/ udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrahataaz ca ye / aatmano ghaatito ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /43/ araNye vartmani vane kSudhayaa tRSayaa hataaH / bhuutapretapizaacaiz ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /44/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.45-52) raurave ye ca taamisre kaalasuutre ca ye sthitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /45/ anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH pretalokaM ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /46/ durgatiM samanupraapya abhizaapaadinaa hataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /47/ narakeSu samasteSu yamaduutavazaM gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /48/ pazuyonigataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / athavaa vRkSayonisthaas tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /49/ jaatyantarasahasreSu ye bhramanti svakarmaNaa / maanuSaM durlabhaM yeSaaM tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /50/ divyantarikSabhuumiSThaaH pitaro baandhavaadayaH / asaMskRtamRtaa ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /51/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu piNDenaanena sarvadaa /52/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.52-59) ye 'baandhavaabaandhavaa vaa ye 'nyajanmani baandhavaaH / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayam upatiSThataam /53/ pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze ca ye mRtaaH / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanye baandhavaa mRtaaH /54/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavaz ca ye /55/ viruupaa aamagarbhaaz ca jnaataajnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayam upatiSThataam /56/ aa brahmaNo ye pitRvaMzajaataa maatus tathaa vaMzabhavaa madiiyaaH / kuladvaye ye mama saMgataaz ca tebhyaH svadhaa piNDam ahaM dadaami /57/ saakSiNaH santu me devaa brahmezaanaadayas tathaa / mayaa gayaaM samaasaadya pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa /58/ aagato 'smi gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tvam eva saakSii bhagavaan anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /59/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.60-66ab) apare 'hni zucir bhuutvaa gacchet tu pretaparvatam / brahmakuNDe tataH snaatvaa devaadiiMs tarpayet sudhiiH /60/ kRtvaahvaanaM pitRRNaaM tu prayataH pretaparvate / puurvavac caiva saMkalpya tataH piNDaan pradaapayet /61/ svamantrair atha saMpuujya paramaaH pitRdevataaH / yaavantas tu tilaaH puMbhir gRhiitaaH pitRkarmaNi /62/ gacchanti bhiitaa asuraas taavanto garuDaahivat / puurvavat sakalaM karma kuryaat tatraapi mohini /63/ tilamizraaMs tathaa saktuun niHkSipet pretaparvate / ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama /64/ te sarve tRptim aayaantu saktubhis tilamizritaiH / aabrahmastambaparyantaM yat kiM cit sacaraacaram /65/ mayaa dattena piNDena tRptim aayaatu sarvazaH /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.66cd-73) aadau tu pancatiirtheSu cottare maanase vidhiH /66/ aacamya kuzahastena ziraz caabhyukSya vaariNaa / uttaraM maanasaM gatvaa mantreNa snaanam aacaret /67/ uttare maanase snaanaM karomy aatmavizuddhaye / suuryalokaadisaMpraaptisiddhaye pitRmuktaye /68/ snaatvaatha tarpaNaM kuryaad devaadiinaaM yathaavidhi / aabrahmastambaparyantaM devarSipitRmaanavaaH /69/ tRpyantu pitaraH sarve maatRmaataamahaadayaH / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kuryaat svasuutroktavidhaanataH /70/ aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca kSaye 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra svaaminaa saha /71/ oM namo 'stu bhaanave bhartre somabhaumaujaruupiNe / jiivabhaargavazanaizcararaahuketusvaruupiNe /72/ suuryaM natvaarcayitvaa ca suuryalokaM nayed pitRRn / maanasaM hi saro hy atra tasmaad uttaramaanasam /73/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.74-82ab) uttaraan maanasaan maunii vrajed dakSiNamaanasam / udiiciitiirtham ity uktaM tatodiicyaaM vimuktidam /74/ udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSipitRtarpaNam / madhye kanakhalaM tiirthaM pitRRNaaM gatidaayakam /75/ snaataH kanakavad bhaati naro yaati pavitrataam / ataH kanakhalaM loke khyaataM tiirtham anuttamam /76/ tasmaad dakSiNabhaage tu tiirthaM dakSiNamaanasam / dakSiNe maanase caivaM tiirthatrayam udaahRtam /77/ snaatvaa teSu vidhaanena kuryaac chraaddhaM pRthak pRthak / divaakara karomiiha snaanaM dakSiNamaanase /78/ brahmahatyaadipaapaughaghaatanaaya vimuktaye / anena snaanapuujaadi kuryaac chraaddhaM sapiNDakam /79/ namaami suuryaM tRptyarthaM pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya ca / putrapautradhanaizvaryaaayuraarogyavRddhaye /80/ dRSTvaa saMpuujya maunaarkam imaM mantram udiirayet / kavyavaaDaadayo ye ca pitRRNaaM devataas tathaa /81/ madiiyaiH pitRbhiH saardhaM tarpitaaH stha svadhaabhujaH / 
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.82cd-91ab) phalgutiirthaM vrajet tasmaat sarvatiirthottamottamam /82/ muktir bhavati kartRRNaaM pitRRNaaM zraaddhataH sadaa / brahmaNaa praarthito viSNuH phalguko hy abhavat puraa /83/ dakSiNaagnau kRtaM nuunaM tadbhavaM phalgutiirthakam / yasmin phalati phalgvaaM gauH kaamadhenur jalaM mahii /84/ sRSTer antargataM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na niSphalam / tiirthaani yaani sarvaaNi bhavaneSv akhileSu ca /85/ taani snaatuM samaayaanti phalgutiirthaM na saMzayaH / gangaa paadodakaM viSNoH phalguz caadigadaadharaH /86/ himaM ca dravaruupeNa tasmaad gangaadhikaM viduH / azvamedhasahasraaNaaM phalaM phalgujalaplavaat /87/ phalgutiirthe viSNujale karomi snaanam adya vai / pitRRNaaM viSNulokaaya bhuktimuktiprasiddhaye /88/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /89/ namaH zivaaya devaaya iizaanapuruSaaya ca / aghoravaamadevaaya sadyojaataaya zaMbhave /90/ natvaa pitaamahaM devaM mantreNaanena puujayet /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.91cd-99) phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam /91/ aanamya pitRbhiH saardhaM svaM nayed vaiSNavaM padam / oM namo vaasudevaaya namaH saMkarSaNaya ca /92/ pradyumaayaaniruddhaaya zriidharaaya ca viSNave / pancatiirthyaaM naraH snaatvaa brahmaloke nayet pitRRn /93/ amRtaiH pancabhiH snaataM puSpavastraadyalaMkRtam / na kuryaad yo gadaapaaNiM tasya zraaddham apaarthakam /94/ naagakuuTaad gRdhrakuuTaad viSNoz cottaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /95/ muNDapRSThanagaadhastaat phalgutiirtham anuttamam / atra zraaddhaadinaa sarve pitaro mokSam aapnuyuH /96/ zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire / yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM taM nayed brahma zaazvatam /97/ avyaktaruupii yo devo muNDapRSThaadriruupataH / phalgutiirthaadiruupeNa namasyati gadaadharam /98/ zilaaparvataphalgvaadiruupeNaavyaktam aasthitaH / gadaadharaadiruupeNa vyaktam aadidharas tathaa /99/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.100-104) dharmaaraNyaM tato gacched dharmo yatra vyavasthitaH / matangavaapyaaM snaatvaa tu tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret /100/ gatvaa natvaa matangezam imaM mantram udiirayet / pramaaNaM devataaH zaMbhur lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /101/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / puurvaM tu brahmatiirthe ca kuupe zraaddhaadi kaarayet /102/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye kurvaMs tu traayate pitRRn / dharmaM dharmezvaraM natvaa mahaabodhitaruM namet /103/ dvitiiyadivase kRtyaM mayaa te samudaahRtam / snaanatarpaNapiNDaarcaanatyaadyaiH pitRsaukhyadam /104/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.1-8ab) vasur uvaaca // atha te saMpravakSyaami bhuktimuktipradaayakam / tRtiiyadivase kRtyaM gayaasaMgaphalapradam /1/ snaatvaa tu brahmasarasi zraaddhaM kuryaat sapiNDakam / snaanaM karomi tiirthe 'sminn RNatrayavimuktaye /2/ zraaddhaaya piNDadaanaaya tarpaNaayaarthasiddhaye / tatkuupayuupayor madhye kurvaMs taarayate pitRRn /3/ snaanaM kRtvocchrito yuupo brahmaNo yuupa ity uta / kRtvaa brahmasaraHzraaddhaM brahmalokaM nayet /4/ gopracaarasamiipasthaa aamraa brahmaprakalpitaaH / teSaaM secanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH /5/ aamraM brahmasarodbhuutaM sarvadavamayaM vibhum / viSNuruupaM prasincaami pitRRNaaM caiva muktaye /6/ eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaati / aamraaz ca siktaaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa / aacamya muule salilaM dadaano nopekSaNiiyo vibudhair manuSyaH /7/ yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.8cd-14) brahmaaNaM ca namaskRtya pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /8/ oM namo brahmaNe 'jaaya jaganjanmaadikaariNe / bhaktaanaaM ca pitRRNaaM ca tarakaaya(>taarakaaya??) namo namaH /9/ tato yamabaliM kSiptvaa mantreNaanena saMyataH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaarthaa iti sthitau /10/ taabhyaaM baliM prayacchaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave / tataH zvaanabaliM kRtvaa puurvamantreNa (45.13cd-14ab) mohini /11/ tataH kaakabaliM kuryaan mantreNaanena saMyataH / aindravaaruNavaayavyaa yaamyaa vai naiRtaas tathaa /12/ vaayasaaH pratigRhNantu bhuumau piNDaM mayaarpitam / tataH snaanaM prakurviita brahmatiirthe kuzaanvitaH /13/ evaM tRtiiyadivase samaapya niyamaM sudhiiH / natvaa gadaadharaM devaM brahmacaryaparo bhavet /14/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.15-20) phalgutiirthe caturthe ca snaanaadikam athaacaret / gayaazirasy atho zraaddhaM pade kuryaat sapiNDakaM /15/ saakSaad gayaaziras tatra phalgutiirthaazrayaM kRtam / krauncapaadaat phalgutiirthaM yaavat saakSaad gayaaziraH /16/ gayaazire nagaadyaaz ca saakSaat tat phalgutiirthakam / mukhaM gayaasurasyaitat snaatvaa zraaddhaM smaacaret /17/ aadyo gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktaartham aasthitaH / viSNvaadipadaruupeNa pitRRNaaM muktihetave /18/ tatra viSNupadaM divyaM darzanaat paapanaazanam / sparzanaat puujanaac caapi pitRRNaaM mokSadaayakam /19/ zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa sahasrakulam aatmanaH / viSNulokaM samuddhRtya nayed viSNupade naraH /20/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.21-28) zraaddhaM kRtvaa rudrapade nayet kulazataM naraH / sahaatmanaa zivapuraM tathaa brahmapade zubhe /21/ dakSiNaagnipade zraaddhii vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / gaarhapatyapade zraaddhii raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /22/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa candrapade vaajimedhaphalaM labhet / zraaddhaM kRtvaa satyapade(>sabhyapada??) jyotiSTomaphalaM labhet /23/ aavasathyapade zraaddhii saumyalokam avaapnuyaat / zraaddhaM kRtvaa candrapade zakralokaM nayet pitRRn /24/ anyeSaaM ca pade zraaddhii pitRRN brahmapade nayet / zraaddhii suuryapade yaz ca paapino 'rkapuraM nayet /25/ kaarttikeyapade zraaddhii zivaloke nayet pitRRn / zraaddhaM kRtvaagastyapade brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /26/ sarveSaaM kaazyapaM zreSThaM viSNo rudrasya vai padam / brahmaNaz ca padaM tatra sarvazreSTham udaahRtam /27/ praarambhe ca samaaptau ca teSaam anyatamaM smRtam / zreyaskaraM bhavet tatra zraaddhakartuz ca mohini /28/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.29-37ab) kazyapasya pade divyo bhaaradvaajo muniH puraa / zraaddhaM hi codyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /29/ zuklakRSNau tadaa hastau padam udbhidya niSkRtau / dRSTvaa hastadvayaM tatra pitRsaMzayam aagataH /30/ tataH svamaataraM zaantaaM bhaaradvaajas tu pRSTavaan / kazyapasya pade kasmiJ chukle kRSNe pade punaH /31/ piNDo deyo mayaa maatar jaanaasi pitaraM vada / tac chrutvaa vacanaM tasya bhaaradvaajasya dhiimataH /32/ zaantovaaca prasannaasyaa putraM zraaddhapradaayinam / bhaaradvaaja mahaapraajna piNDaM kRSNaaya dehi bhoH /33/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM daatuM kRSNaaya codyataH / zveto dRzyo 'braviit putra dehi putro mamaurasaH /34/ kRSNo 'braviit kSetrajas tvaM tato me dehi piNDakam / zuklo 'braviit svairiNiiyaM yato 'tas tvaM mamaurasaH /35/ svairiNiijo dadau caadau kSetriNe biijine tataH / tato bhaktyaa mahaabhaage dattvaa piNDaan mahaamatiH /36/ kRtakRtyaM nijaatmaanaM mene pratyakSabhaaSaNaat /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.37cd-40) bhiiSmo viSNupade zraaddha aahuuya tu pitRRn svakaan /37/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanena piNDadaanaaya codyataH / pitur vinirgatau hastau gayaazirasi zaMtanoH /38/ bhiiSmaH piNDaM dadau bhuumau naadhikaaraH kare yataH / zaMtanuH praaha saMtuSTaH zaastraarthe nizcalo bhavaan /39/ trikaaladarzii bhava ca viSNuz caante gatis tava / svecchayaa maraNaM caastu ity uktvaa muktim aagataH /40/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.41-45) raamo rudrapade ramye piNDaarpaNakRtodyamaH / pitaa dazarathaH svargaat prasaarya karam aagataH /41/ naadaat piNDaM kare raamo dadau rudrapade tataH / zaastraarthaatikramaad bhiito raamaM dazaratho 'braviit /42/ taarito 'haM tvayaa putra rudraloko hy abhuun mama / pade piNDapradaanena haste tu svargatir na hi /43/ tvaM ca raajyaM ciraM kRtvaa paalayitvaa nijaaH prajaaH / yajnaan sadakSiNaan kRtvaa viSNulokaM gamiSyasi /44/ sahaayodhyaajanaiH sarvaiH kRmikiiTaadibhiH saha / ity uktvaa sa nRpo raamaM rudralokaM paraM yayau /45/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.46-50) kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam / rathamaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet /46/ gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM yeSaaM naamnaa tu nirvapet / narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSagaaminaH /47/ gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH / kandamuulaphalaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ padaani yatra dRzyante viSNvaadiinaaM tadagrataH / zraaddhaM kRtvaa pade yeSaaM teSaaM lokaan nayet pitRRn /49/ sarvatra muNDapRSThaadriH padair ebhiH sa lakSitaH / prayaanti pitaras tatra puujitaa brahmaNaH padam /50/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.51-53) gayaasurasya tu ziro gadayaa yad dvidhaa kRtam / yataH prakSaalitaa tiirthe gadaalolas tadaa smRtaH /51/ krauncaruupeNa hi munir muNDapRSThe tapo 'karot / tasya paadaankako yasmaat krauncapaadaH smRtas tataH /52/ viSNvaadiinaaM padaany atra lingaruupasthitaani ca / devaaditarpaNaM kRtvaa zraaddhaM rudapadaaditaH /53/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (46.54-57) caturdivase kRtyam etat kRtvaa tu mohini / puutaH karmaadhikaarii syaac chraaddhakRd brahmalokabhaak /54/ zilaasthiteSu tiirtheSu snaatvaa kRtvaatha tarpaNam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM yeSaaM brahmalokaM prayaanti te /55/ sthaasyanti ca ramiSyanti yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / dehaM tyaktvaa zilaapRSThe svadejaaNDajaraayujaaH /56/ gacchanti viSNusaayujyaM kulaiH saptazataiH saha /57/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.1-8) vasur uvaaca // pancame 'hni gadaalole kRtvaa snaanaadi puurvavat / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kuryaat tato 'kSayavaTe naraH /1/ tatra zraaddhaadikaM kRtvaa pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet / brahmaprakalpitaan vipraan bhojayet puujayed atha /2/ kRtazraaddho 'kSayavaTe anenaiva prayatnataH / dRSTvaa natvaatha saMpuujya vaTezaM ca samaahitaH /3/ pitRRn nayed brahmapuram akSayaM tu sanaatanam / gadaalole mahaatiirthe gadaaprakSaalane vare /4/ snaanaM karomi zuddhyartham akSayyaaya svaraaptaye / ekaantare vaTasyaagre yaH zete yoganidrayaa /5/ baalaruupadharas tasmai namas te yogazaayine / saMsaaravRkSazastraayaazeSapaapakSayaaya ca /6/ akSayyabrahmadaatre ca namo 'kSayyavaTaaya vai / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH /7/ lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande tvaaM prapitaamaham / nayet pitRRN rudrapadaM natvaa taM prapitaamaham /8/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.9-16) hetiM hatvaasuraM tasya ziroz caiva dvidhaa kRtam / gadayaa saa gadaa yatra kSaalitaa prabhuNaabhavat /9/ gadaalolam iti khyaataM tat tiirthapravaraM hy abhuut / hetii rakSo brahmaputras tapas tepe 'dbhutaM mahat /10/ brahmaadiiMs tapasaa tuSTaan varaM vavre varapradaan / daityaadibhiz ca zastraadyair vividhair manujair api /11/ kRSNezaanaadicakraadyair avadhyaH syaaM mahaabalaH / tathety uktvaantarhitaas te hetir devaan athaajayat /12/ indratvam akarod dhetis tadaa brahmaharaadayaH / devaa hariM prapannaas tam uucur hetiM jahiiti ca /13/ uuce harir avadhyo 'yaM hetir devaaH suraasuraiH / brahmaastraM me prayacchadhvaM hetiM hanyaaM he yena tam /14/ ity uktaas te tato devaa viSNave taaM gadaaM daduH / upendra tvaM jahiity evaM hetiM procur ajaadayaH /15/ dadhaara taam gadaam aajau devair ukto gadaadharaH / gadayaa hetim aahatya devebhyas tridivaM dadau /16/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.17-20) upoSito 'tha gaayatriitiirthe mahaanadiisthite / gaayatryaa purataH snaatas tataH saMdhyaaM samaacaret /17/ zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa nayed braahmaNataaM kulam / tiirthe samudyate snaatvaa saavitryaaH purato naraH /18/ saMdhyaam upaasya madhyaahne nayet pitRRn vidhikSayam / praaciisarasvatiisnaataH sarasvatyaas tato 'grataH /19/ saMdhyaam upaasya saayaahne nayet sarvajnataaM kulam / bahujanmakRtaat saMdhyaalopapaapaad vizudhyati /20/
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47: 47.1 on the fifth day, 47.1d-4ab akSayavaTa, 47.4cd-7ab mantras, 47.7cd-8 gadaadhara in the form of linga, gadaalola, origin of its name, 47.10cd-16 an episode: a demon named heti was killed by viSNu, 47.17-20 saMdhyopaasanas in gaayatrii, saavitrii and sarasvatii, 47.21-22 vizaalaa, lelihaana, bharataazrama, muNDapRSTha, gadaadhara, aakaazagangaa, girikarNa(?), girimukha(?), 47.23ab godaavaitaraNii, 
naarada puraaNa 2.47.23ab snaato godaavaitaraNyaaM triH saptakulam uddhaert / (gayaamaahaatmya). <640>(come here)
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.21-26) vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ snaato godaavaitaraNyaaM triH saptakulam uddhaert / devanadyaaM gopracaare tathaa maanasake pade /23/ puSkariNyaaM gadaalole tiirthe caamarake tathaa / koTitiirthe rukmakuNDe piNDadaH svar nayet pitRRn /24/ maarkaNDeyezakoTiizau natvaa syaat pitRnaayakaH / tathaa paaNDuzilaayaas tu puNyadaayaaH sulocane /25/ dRSTimaatreNa saMpuutaan narakasthaan divaM nayet / ity uktvaa prayayau paaNDuH zaazvataM padam avyayam /26/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.27-35) ghRtakulyaa madhukulyaa devikaa ca mahaanadii / zilaayaaM saMgataa tatra madhusravaa prakiirtitaa /27/ ayutaM hy azvamedhaanaaM snaanena labhate naraH / tarpayitvaa pitRgaNaM zraaddhaM kRtvaa sapiNDadam /28/ sahasrakulam uddhRtya nayed viSNupuraM naraH / udbhijjaa svedajaa vaapi hy aNDajaa ye jaraayuyaaH /29/ madhusravaaM samaasaadya mRtaa viSNupadaM yayuH / dazaazvamedhike haMsatiirthe zraaddhaad divaM vrajet /30/ dazaazvamedhahaMsau ca natvaa zivapuraM vrajet / matangasya pade zraaddhakartaa brahmapure vaset /31/ nirmathyaagniin zamiigarbhe vidhir viSNvaadibhiH saha / manthokuNDaM hi tat tiirthaM pitRRNaaM muktikaarakam /32/ tarpaNaat piNDadaanaac ca snaanakRn muktim aapnuyaat / pitRRn svargaM nayet natvaa raazezakarakezvarau /33/ gayaakuupe piNDadaanaad azvamedhaphalaM labhet / bhasmakuuTe bhasmanaatha snaanaat taarayate pitRRn /34/ dhautapaapo 'tha niHkSiiraasaMgame snaanakRn naraH / zraaddhii raamapuSkariNyaaM brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /35/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.36-43) suSumnaayaaM mahaanadyaaM triHsaptakulam uddharet / snaato natvaa vasiSThezaM tasya tiirthe 'zvamedhabhaak /36/ piNDado dhenukaaraNye kaamadhenupadeSu ca snaato natvaa tu taM devaM brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /37/ kardamaale gayaanaabhau muNDapRSThasamiipataH / snaatvaa zraaddhii nayet svargaM pitRRn natvaa ca caNDikaam /38/ phalgucaNDiizanaamaanaM saMgamaadhiizam arcya ca / gayaagajo gayaadity gaayatrii ca gadaadharaH /39/ gayaa gayaaziraz caiva SaDgayaa muktidaayikaaH / gayaayaaM tu vRSotsargaat triH saptakulam uddharet /40/ yatra tatra sthito vipragadito vijitendriyaH / aadyaM gadaadharaM dhyaayan zraaddhapiNDaani kaarayet /41/ kulaanaaM zatam uddhRtya brahmalokaM nayed dhruvam / tato dadhyodanenaiva dattvaa naivedyam uttamam /42/ janaardanaaya devaaya samabhyarcya yathaavidhi / dadyaan nikSipya piNDaaMs tu taccheSeNaiva jiivati /43/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.44-50) daityasya muNDapRSThe tu yasmaat saa saMsthitaa zilaa / tasmaad vai muNDapRSThaadriH pitRRNaaM brahmalokadaH /44/ raame vanaM gate zailam aaruhya bharataH sthitaH / pitre piNDaadikaM dattvaa raamezaM sthaapya tatra ca /45/ snaatvaa natvaa ca raamezaM raamaM siitaaM samaahitaH / zraaddhaM piNDapradaanaM ca kRtvaa viSNupuraM vrajet /46/ pitRbhiH saha dharmaatmaa kulaanaaM ca zataiH saha / zilaadakSiNahaste ca sthaapitaH kuNDapRSThataH /47/ tatra zraaddhaadina sarvaan pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet / kuNDenaatha tapas taptaM siitaadrer dakSiNe nage /48/ matangasya pade puNye piNDadaH svar nayet pitRRn / vaamahaste zilaayaaz ca hy antako vidhRto giriH /49/ udayaadrir ihaaniito hy agastyena mahaatmanaa / sthaapitaH piNDadas tatra pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /50/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.51-57ab) kuNDam udyantakaM tatra svaatamanas tapase kRtam / brahmaa tatra ca saavitriikumaaraabhyaaM sthitas tv iha /51/ haahaahuuhuuprabhRtayo giitaM vaadyaM pracakramuH / snaato 'gastye ca madhyaahne saavitriiM samupaasya ca /52/ koTijanma bhaved vipro dhanaaDhyo vedapaaragaH / agastyasya pade snaataH svar nayet pitRRn /53/ brahmayoniM pravizyaatha nirgacched yas tu maanavaH / paraM brahma sa yaatiiha vimukto yonisaMkaTaat /54/ natvaa gayaakumaaraM ca braahmaNyaM labhate naraH / somakuNDaabhiSekaadyaiH somalokaM nayet pitRRn /55/ baliH kaakazilaayaaM tu kaakebhyaH kSaNamokSadaH / svargadvaarezvaraM natvaa svargaad brahmapuraM nayet /56/ piNDado vyomagangaayaaM nirmalaH svar nayet pitRRn /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.57ab-61) zilaayaa dakSiNe haste bhasmakuuTam adhaarayat /57/ dharmo 'tas tatra ca haras tannaama samakaarayat / yatraasau bhasmakuuTaadrir bhasmanaamaa tu mohini /58/ vaTo vaTezvaras tatra sthitaz ca prapitaamahaH / tadagre rukmiNiikuNDaM pazcime kapilaa nadii /59/ kapilezo nadiitiire umaasomasamaagamaH / kapilaayaaM naraH snaatvaa kalipezaM named yajet /60/ zraaddhadaH svargabhaagii syaan maheziikuNDa eva ca / gaurii ca mangalaa tatra sarvasaubhaagyadaarcitaa /61/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.62-69) janaardano bhasmakuuTe tasya haste tu piNDadaH / mantreNa caatmano 'nyeSaaM savyenaapi tilair vinaa /62/ piNDaM ca dashisaMmizraM sarve te viSNulokagaaH / eSa piNDo mayaa dattas tava haste janaardana /63/ gayaazraaddhe tvayaa deyo mahyaM piNDo mRte mayi / tubhyaM piNDo mayaa datto yam uddizya janaardana /64/ dehi deva gayaaziirSe tasmai tasmai mRte tataH / janaardana namas tubhyaM namas te pitRruupiNe /65/ pitRpaatra namas tubhyaM muktihetave / gayaayaaM pitRruupeNa svayam eva janaardanaH /66/ taM dRTvaa puNDariikaakSaM mucyate ca RNatrayaat / namas te puNDariikaakSa RNatrayavimocana /67/ lakSmiikaanta namas te 'stu namas te pitRmokSada / puNDariikaakSam abhyarcya svargagaH syaaj janaardanam /68/ vaamajaanuM tu saMpaatya natvaa bhuumiM janaardanam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa bhraatRbhir viSNulokabhaak /69/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.70-74ab) zilaayaa vaamapaade tu pretakuuTo girir dhRtaH / dharmaraajena paapaaDhyo giriH pretazilaamayaH /70/ paadena duure nikSiptaH zilaayaaH paadabhaarataH / pretaa dhaanuSkaruupeNa karagrahaNakaarakaaH /71/ pRthak sthitaaz ca bahavo vighnakaariNa eva te / zraaddhaadikaariNaM nRNaaM tiirthe pitRmuktaye /72/ gataH zilaadrisaMparkaat pretakuuTaH pavitrataam / pretakuNDaM tu tatraaste devaas tatra padaiH sthitaaH /73/ zraaddhapiNDaadikRt snaataH pretatvaan mocayet pitRRn /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.74cd-79) kiikaTeSu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam /74/ cyavanasyaazramaH puNyo nadii puNyaa punaHpunaa / vaikuNTho lohadaNDaz ca girikuuTaz ca zoNagaH /75/ zraaddhapiNDaadikRt tatra pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet / zilaadakSiNapaade tu gRdhrakuuTo girir dhRtaH /76/ dharmaraajena svasthairyakaraNaayaazu paavanaH / gRdhraruupeNa saMsiddhaas tapaH kRtvaa maharSayaH /77/ ato girir gRdhrakuuTas tatra gRdhrezvaraH zivaH / dRSTvaa gRdhrezvaraM snaatvaa yaati zaMbhoH puraM naraH /78/ tatra gRdhrapuraM gatvaa praaptakaalo divaM vrajet / RNamokSaM paapamokSaM zivaM dRSTvaa zivaM vrajet /79/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.80-83) aadipaadena giriNaa samaakraantaM zilodakam / tatraaste gajaruupeNa vighnezo vighnanaazanaH /80/ taM dRSTvaa mucyate vighnaiH pitRRJ chivapuraM nayet / gaayatriiM ca gayaadityaM snaato dRSTvaa divaM vrajet /81/ brahmaaNam caadipaadasthaM dRSTvaa syaat pitRtaarakaH / naabhau ca piNDado yas tu pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /82/ zobhaarthe muNDapRSThasya aravindavaraM tv abhuut / muNDapRSThaaravinde ca dRSTvaa paapair vimucyate /83/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.84-91ab) zRngibhir daMSTribhir vyaalair viSavahnistriyaa jalaiH / suduuraat parihartavyaH kurvan kriiDaaM mRtas tu yaH /84/ naagaanaaM vipriyaM kurvan hataz caapy atha vidyutaa / nigRhiitaH svayaM raajnaa cauryadoSeNa ca kva cit /85/ paradaaraan ramantaz ca dveSaat tatpatibhir hataaH / asamaanaiz ca saMkiirNaiz caaNDaalaadyaiz ca vigraham /86/ kRtvaa tair nihataas taaMz ca caaNDaalaadiin samaazritaaH / gavaagniviSadaaz caiva paakhaNDaaH kruurabuddhayaH /87/ krodhaat praayaM viSaM vahniM zastram udbandhanaM jalam / girivRkSaat prapaataM ca ye kurvanti naraadhamaaH /88/ kuzilpajiivino ye ca pancasuunaadhikaariNaH / makhe sabhaasu ye ke cid diinapraayaa napuMsakaaH /89/ brahmadaNDahataa ye tu ye caapi braahmaNair hataaH / mahaapaatakino ye ca patitaas te prakiirtitaaH /90/ snaanena zuddhim aayaanti gayaakuupasya bhasmanaa /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (47.91cd-) iti te kathitaM devi gayaamaahaatyam uttamam /91/ sarvapaapaprazamanaM pitRRNaaM muktidaayakam / yaH zRNoti naro bhaktyaa zraaddhe parvaNi vaanvaham /92/ zraaddhayed vaa varaarohe so 'pi syaad brahmalokabhaak / idaM svastyayanaM puNyaM dharnyaM svargatidaM nRNaam /93/ yazasyam api caayuSyaM putrapautravivardhanam /94/
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. padma puraaNa 3.38.1-22: 38.2 gayaa, 38.3 akSayavaTa, 38.4 mahaanadii, 38.5-6 brahmasaras, 38.7-10 dhenukaa, 38.11-12 gRdhravaTa, 38.13-14 udyanta parvata, 38.15 yonidvaara, 38.16-17 prazaMsaa of gayaa, 38.18 phalgu, 38.19-20ab dharmapRSTha, 38.20cd-21 brahmaNas tiirtha. (tiirthayaatraa)
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. saura puraaNa 67.19cd-21 anyatiirthaM paraM guhyaM gayaatiirtham iti smRtam /19/ yatra zaMbhor bhagavataz caranau supratiSThitau / pitRRNaam akSayaa tRptis tatra piNDapradaanataH /20/ mahaanadyaaM naraH snaatvaa rudrapaadaM spRzed yadi / zivalokam avaapnoti pitRbhiH saha modate /21/
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59: 57.1-2 introduction and praise, 57.3-4 vyaasa's question about gayaa, cyavanasya aazrama, raajagiri and mahaakaalavana, 57.5 phalazruti of the following kathaa, 57.6-16 a brief description of the kRtayuga, 57.17-24ab a daanava named haNDa conquered the world and troubled devas went to viSNu for help, 57.24cd-35 a bodyless voice said to the devas to go to mahaakaalavana where zipraa nadii, mahaakaalii, gayaa and other tiirthas are there, 58.1-59 gayaazraaddha, 59.1 linking statement, 59.2-3 gayaa is situated on the river kumudvatii, 59.4-6 an enumeration of tiirthas in gayaa, 59.7-8 general praise of gayaa, 59.9 janaardana resides in gayaa in the form of pitRs, 59.10-12 gayaa was earlier situated in avantii, 59.13ab gayaakSetra is of pancakroza and gayaaziras is of one kroza, 59.13cd what given is akSaya, 59.13ef always, any time, 59.14 mahaalaya, (59.15-16ab is a repetition of 59.13ef-14ab), 59.16cd-17ab maatRzraaddha on the anvaSTakaa,
gayaamaahaatmya		contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59: 59.17cd linking statement, 59.18-41 maahaatmya of the RSipancamiivrata performed in gayaa (59.18 introduction, 59.19-20ab the wives of the saptarSis were abandoned by their husbands without any reason, 59.20cd-26 they met once naarada and asked him what they should do, 59.27-32 according to the advice of naarada they went to gayaa and they took a bath and made donation, 59.33-34ab especially on the RSipancamii in the month of nabhasya/bhaadrapada, 59.34cd-35 the wives of the RSis were released from badness and came back to their houses, 59.36-39ab effects of the RSipancamii, 59.39cd-41 concluding remarks, 59.42 phalazruti.
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (57.1-5) sanatkumaara uvaaca // zRNu vyaasa pravakSyaami tiirtham ekam ataH param / tiirthaanaam uttamaM tiirthaM gayaa naameti naamataH /1/ tatra snaatvaa naro nityaM mucyate ca RNatrayaat / devaan pitRRn samabhyarcya viSNulokaM sa gacchati /2/ vyaasa uvaaca // kiikaTeSu gayaa puNyaa nadii puNyaa punaH punaa / cyavanasyaazramaH puNyaH puNyo raajagiris tathaa /3/ sa kathaM vidito deze mahaakaalavane zubhe / etad veditum icchaami vistareNa tapodhana /4/ sanatkumaara uvaaca // zRNu vyaasa kathaaM puNyaaM pavitraaM paapahaariNiim / yasyaaH zravaNamaatreNa pitaro yaanti sadgatim /5/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (57.6-10) puraa kRtayuge puNye yugaadidevanaamataH / raajaasiit sa tu dharmaatmaa puNyazravaNakiirtanaH /6/ tasya paalayataH samyak prajaaH putraan ivaurasaan / babhuuvuH sarvasaMpannaa vardhamaanaaH samantataH /7/ dharmaz catuSpado nityaM yasmin raajni prazaasati / kaalavarSii ca parjanya RtavaH svaangacaariNaH /8/ bahusasyaphalaa pRthvii gaavaz ca bahudugdhadaaH / vedavaadarataa vipraaH kSatriyaa baahuzaalinaH /9/ vaizyaa dhanaparaa nityaM zuudraaH zuzruuSaNe rataaH / varNaazramarataaH sarve sarve dharmopadezakaaH /10/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (57.11-16) zrutismRtiparo dharmo hRSTapuSTajanaakaraH / naadhivyaadhyabhibhuutaz ca lakSyate ko 'pi maanavaH /11/ duHziilaa durbhagaa naarii vidhavaa naiva lakSyate / bahuputraalpaputraa ca mRtaputraa na vandhyakaa /12/ ruupaziilaguNopetaa pativrataparaayaNaa / no maargaH kaNTasaMkiirNo dasyudoSaiz ca duuSitaH /13/ huuyataaM bhujyataaM zazvad diiyataaM ca gRhe gRhe / dayaadaanatapohomajapayajnakriyaaparaaH /14/ janaaH sarvatra dRzyante sarvadharmaparaayaNaaH / catuSpaadacaro dharmo hy adharmo 'paadavigrahaH /15/ evaM raajaa sa dharmaatmaa yugaadidevasaMjnitaH / yeneyaM paalitaa pRthvii dharmeNa vardhitaaH prajaaH /16/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (57.17-24ab) avantyaaM ca puraa vyaasa yajnakoTiM samaacarat / tasmin kaale 'tivikraantas tu haNDo naama daanavaH /17/ tena sarvaM vazaM niitaM caraacaram idaM jagat / ghoraM taptvaa tapaH puNyaM brahmalabdhavaraH khalaH /18/ naiva devaa na yajnaaz ca vedamaargavivarjitaaH / devataapuujanaM naasti svadhaa svaahaa nadRzyate /19/ utsanno dharmamaargo 'yaM zaazvato vai duraatmanaa / naSTapraayaaH suraas tena kRtaaH sarve dvijottamaaH /20/ brahmaaNaM zaraNaM jagmuH pitRbhiH saha saadhubhiH / kiM kurmo vaa kva gacchaama tu haNDena paraajitaaH /21/ iti zrutvaa vacas teSaaM brahmaa lokapitaamahaH / samutthaaya tataH sarvair viSNulokaM jagaama ha /22/ tatra gatvaa samaaraadhya viSNuM devagaNaiH saha / stutiM puruSasuuktena viSNor atulatejasaH /23/ pracakruH sarva evaite hyaatmano 'bhyudayaaya ca /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (57.24cd-28) tadaa teSaaM zam icchantii vaag uvaacaazariiriNii /24/ zruuyataaM bhoH surazreSThaa bhavataaM zreya uttamam / yuuyaM yaata kSitau kSipraM mahaakaalavanaM prati /25/ guhyaad guhyataraM puNyaM pavitraM paapanaazanam / no yatra maayinaaM maayaa prakaazayati bhuutale /26/ sarvatiirthamayaM tiirthaM koTitiirthavarapradam / yatra zipraa saricchreSThaa sarvakaamaphalapradaa /27/ daityaantakaariNii divyaa mahaakaali kulezvarii / kotikoTigaNaakiirNaa maatRRNaaM zaktivardhinii /28/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (57.29-35) yatra gayaa mahaapuNyaa phalguz caiva mahaanadii / puruSottamagirizreSTho yatra buddhagayaa smRtaa /29/ tathaivaadya gayaa khyaataa triSu lokeSu vizrutaa / viSNoH SoDazapadiitiirthaM gadaadharavinirmitam /30/ sarvapaapaharaa puNyaa yatra praacii sarasvatii / mahaasuranadii proktaa yatra tiSThati puNyadaa /31/ nyagrodhaz caakSayo nityaH puraa prokto maharSiNaa / tatraiva saa zilaa proktaa pretamokSakarii zubhaa /32/ tatraiva santi taaH sarvaa devataaH pitRkalpajaaH / sarvaakSaramayoMkaaraH sarvadevamayo hariH /33/ sarvatiirthamayaa devaa gayaa tiirtham uttamam / ziighram gacchata tatraiva paraaM siddhim avaapsyatha /34/ yatra praviSTamaatreNa pitaro nirayasthitaaH / te sarve svargam aayaanti brahmabhuuyaaya kalpate /35/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (58.1-59) see gayaazraaddha.
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.1-8) sanatkumaara uvaaca // tataH suragaNaaH sarve dhuutapaapaaH samaahitaaH / punar yogabalaM praapya svaadhikaaraM yayuH puraa /1/ evaM vyaasa gayaatiirthaM kumudvatyaaM sunizcitam / gayaayaaM yaani tiirthaani puNyaany aayatanaani ca /2/ tatatiirtheSu naraH snaatvaa tattattiirthaphalaM bhavet / tathaiva ca gayaakSetraM gayaazraaddhaphalapradam /3/ phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ devaanaaM daanavaanaaM ca yakSakinnararakSasaam / pannagaanaaM ca sarveSaaM tathaivaazrama uttamaH /7/ etatsthaaneSu sarveSu snaanadaanaadikaaH kiryaaH / zraaddhaM ca vidhivad deyaM tattattiirthaphalaM labhet /8/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.9-16ab) gayaayaaM pitRruupeNa svayam eva janaardanaH / taM dhyaatvaa puNDariikaakSaM mucyate ca RNatrayaat /9/ evaM vyaasa gayaatiirthaM puraavantyaaM pratiSThitam / pazcaat tu kaikaTe jaataM yatra saMnihito 'suraH /10/ tadaarabhya dvijazreSTha gayaa tatra pratiSThitaa / gadaadharapadaaghaatair mahaasuro nipaatitaH /11/ tatpade ca mahimaanaM janaardanasamarpitam /12/ pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / yatra tatra kariSyaami pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / sarvadaa sarvakaaleSu gayaazraaddhaM vidhiiyate /13/ saMvatsare paraM vyaasa dinam ekaM pratiSThitam / kanyaasthe ca divaanaathe hastanakSatrasaMyute / mahaalayeti tat proktaM pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /14/ sarvadaa sarvakaaleSu gayaazraaddhaM vidhiiyate /15/ saMvatsare paraM vyaasa dinam ekaM pratiSThitam /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.16cd-17) anvaSTakaayaaM kurvanti maatRRNaaM zraaddham uttamam /16/ akSayyaa jaayate tRptiH pitRRNaaM kalpasaMkhyayaa / evaM vyaasa purii ramyaa snaanadaanaadikarmasu /17/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.18-26) bhuuyas tu saMpravakSyaami maahaatmyaM paramaadbhutam / tac chRNuSva mayaakhyaataM pavitraM paapanaazanam /18/ saptarSiiNaaM ca yaa bhaaryaa RSipatnyaH pativrataaH / svaahaadoSaparibhraSTaa duuSitaaH paavakena ca /19/ RSibhiz ca parityaktaa babhramuz ca vanaad vanam / evaM bahutithe kaale naarado devadarzanaH /20/ taasaaM ca priyam anvicchan samaayaato vanaantare / taabhiz ca satkRto nityaM samaasiino dhRtavrataH /21/ uvaaca zlakSNayaa vaacaa dezakaalocitaM vacaH / kim idaM vikRtaM jaataM bhavatiinaaM paraabhavaH /22/ kasmaac ca RSibhis tyaktaa lokamaataraH pativrataaH /23/ RSipatnya uucuH // na jaaniimo vayaM taata yena doSeNa taapasaiH / vimuktaaH saagnikaiH kSipraM kaarttikeyaprasangataH /24/ lokaapavaadajaM kiM cij jaataM diSTavazaad agham / kiM kurmo vaa kva yacchaamaH kiM tapaH kaa ca devataa /25/ yasyaaraadhanapuNyena patisaaMnidhyam aapnuyuH / etan nizcitya bho brahman bruuhi tvaM veda tattvataH /26/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.27-32) iti pRSTas tadaa taabhir RSipatniibhir naaradaH / uvaaca suciraM dhyaatvaa taasaaM sa zarmahetave /27/ naarada uvaaca // zruuyataaM bhos tapaHzreSThaa bhavatiinaaM ca kaaraNam / mahaakaalavane ramye gayaatiirtham anuttamam /28/ tatraiva caakSayo naama nyagrodhaH zaakhinaaM varaH / tatraagamanamaatreNa dhuutadoSaa bhaviSyatha /29/ sarvadoSaharaM tiirthaM sarvakaamavarapradam / sarvasaukhyakaraM puNyaM tatra gacchata maa ciram /30/ naaradasya vacaH zrutvaa RSipatnyaH sucoditaaH / mahaakaalavane vyaasa icchantyaH priyam aatmanaH /31/ aajagmus tad vanaM tatra yatra tiirthaM gayaabhidham / tatra gatvaa zuciibhuuya snaanadaanaadikaaH kriyaaH /32/
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.33-39ab) kRtaas taabhiz ca puNyaabhir nabhasyasyaasitetare / pancamyaam RSisaMjnaayaaM taabhiH sucaritaM vrataM /33/ upoSya caikaraatraM tu jaagaraM caiva yogataH / kRtamaatre vrate vyaasa dhuutapaapa babhuH kSaNaat /34/ bhartRkopaparibhraSTaaH sadyaH praaptaa gRhaazramam / RSibhiH saagnikaM dattaM puurvavad RSisattama /35/ tadaaprabhRti loke 'smin pancamii RSisaMjnitaa / ye naraaz caatha naaryo yaas taaM kurvanti tu bhaktitaH /36/ niivaaraahaarakaM kRtvaa zuciibhuuya samaahitaaH /37/ na teSaaM jaayate kiM cid aapadduHkhaM kadaa cana / durbhagatvaM ca naariiNaaM na viyogaz ca maatRbhiH /38/ putrato dhanato vaapi kadaa cit saMbhaviSyati /
gayaamaahaatmya		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57-59 (59.39cd-42) evaM vyaasa samaakhyaataM tat tvayaa paripRcchitam /39/ avantyaam iidRzaM tiirthaM vartate bhuvi sattama / taadRzaM puNyadaM kiM cin naasti brahmaaNDagolake /40/ asmiMs tiirthe naraH kaz cin mahaadaanaani cec caret / akSayaaNi bhavanty asya viSNuloke mahiiyate /41/ yo vai niyamavaan bhuutvaa kathaam etaaM zRNoti vaa / paThec ca satataM vyaasa hayamedhaphalaM labhet /42/
gayaanaabhi		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.16c vaziSThezaM namaskRtya tadagre piNDado bhavet / gayaanaabhau suSumNaayaaM mahaakoSThyaaM a piNDadaH /16/
gayaasura		see heti: a demon killed by viSNu with gadaa.
gayaasura		see lohaasura.
gayaasura		bibl. Kane 4: 656ff. the story of gayaasura: vaayu puraaNa 106.
gayaasura		agni puraaNa 114.1cd-33.
gayaasura		an episode of gayaasura. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.2-6 gayaasuro 'bhavat puurvaM viiryavaan paramaH sa ca / tapas tapyan mahaaghoraM sarvabhuutopataapanam /2/ tattapastaapitaa devaas tadvadhaarthaM hariM gataaH / zaraNaM harim uuce taan bhavitavyaM zivaatmabhiH /3/ paatyate 'sya mahaadeho tathety uucuH suraa harim / kadaa cic chivapuujaarthaM kSiiraabdheH kamalaani ca /4/ aaniiya kiikaTe deze zayanaM caakarod balii / viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH /5/ ato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH sthitaH / tasya deho lingaruupii sthitaH zuddhe pitaamahaH /6/
gayaasura		an episode of gayaasura. naarada puraaNa 2.44.7cd-11 gayaasuro 'bhavat puurvaM viiryavaan paramaH sa ca /7/ tapaz cakre mahaaghoraM sarvabhuutopataapanam / tattapastaapitaa devaas tadvadhaarthaM hariM gataaH /8/ zaraNaM harir uuce taan bhavitavyaM zivaatmabhiH / paatitasya mahaan dehe tathety uucuH suraa harim /9/ kadaa cic chivapuujaarthaM kSiiraabdheH kamalaani ca / aaniiya nikaTe deze zayanaM caakarod dhareH /10/ viSNumaayaavimuuDho 'sau gadayaa viSNunaa hataH / tato gadaadharo viSNur gayaayaaM muktidaH smRtaH /11/
gayaasura		an episode of gayaasura, the name gayaasura is not mentioned, a brief reference. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.10-12 evaM vyaasa gayaatiirthaM puraavantyaaM pratiSThitam / pazcaat tu kaikaTe jaataM yatra saMnihito 'suraH /10/ tadaarabhya dvijazreSTha gayaa tatra pratiSThitaa / gadaadharapadaaghaatair mahaasuro nipaatitaH /11/ tatpade ca mahimaanaM janaardanasamarpitam /12/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaatiirtha		it is pancakroza. naarada puraaNa 2.44.16ab gayaatiirthaM paraM jnaatvaa yogaM cakre pitaamaH / braahmaNaan puujayaam aasa RSiiMz ca samupaagataan /14/ nadiiM sarasvatiiM sRSTvaa sthito vyaaptadigantaraH / bhakSyabhojyaphalaadiiMz a kaamadhenuus tathaasRjat /15/ pancakrozaM gayaatiirthaM braahmaNebhyo dhanaM dadau // (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaatiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.5a gayaatiirthaM paraM tiirthaM tiirthaM caiva mahaanadii / naaraayaNaparaM tiirthaM vaayutiirtham anuttamam /5/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
gayaatiirthapurodhas	see gayaala braahmaNa.
gayaayaatraavidhi	txt. agni puraaNa 115-116.
gayaayaatraavidhi	contents. agni puraaNa 115-116: 115.1-3ab departure from the village, 115.3cd-7ab prazaMsaa of the gayaazraaddha, 115.7cd about muNDana and upavaasa, 115.8ab no time restriction for the gayaazraaddha, 115.8cd staying for one and a half months, 115.9-10ab maatRzraaddha, 115.10cd-33 on the first day (115.10cd-17a uttaramaanasa, 115.17a-22ab dakSiNamaanasa, 115.22cd-24 kanakhala, 115.25-33 phalgutiirtha), 115.34-37 on the second day (115.34a dharmaaraNya, 115.34b matangasya aazrama, 115.34cd, 115.35-36ab matangeza, 115.36cd-37ab brahmatiirtha, 115.37cd mahaabodhi tree), 115.38-41ab on the third day: brahmasaras,
gayaayaatraavidhi	contents. agni puraaNa 115-116: 115.41cd-53 on the fourth day (115.41cd-45ab phalgutiirtha, 115.45cd dazaazvamedha, 115.46-48 rudrapada, 115.49 viSNupada, 115.50ab brahmapada, 115.50cd-51ac dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, aavasathyapada, 115.51cd-52ab candrapada, suuryapaga, gaNapada, agastyapada, kaarttikeyapada, 115.52cd aadityasya ratha and karNaaditya, 115.53 kanakezapada, gayaakedaara, 115.54-59 an episode of vizaala, 115.60-63ab an episode of pretaraaja and a vaNij, 115.63cd-68 piNDadaana in gayaaziras with mantras, 115.69- on the fifth day (115.69-70ab gadaalola, 115.70cd-73ab akSayavaTa, 115.73cd-74ab vaTezvara), 115.74cd concluding remark,
gayaayaatraavidhi	contents. agni puraaNa 115-116: 116.1ab mahaanadii, 116.1cd gaayatrii, 116.2 saavitrii, 116.3 agastyasya pada, yonidvaara, 116.4 kaakazilaa, kumaara, svargadvaarii, somakuNDa, vaayutiirtha, 116.5 aakaazagangaa, kapilaa, kapileza, rukmikuNDa, 116.6 koTiitiirtha, koTiiza, amoghapada, gadaalola, vaanaraka, gopracaara, 116.7 vaitaraNii, krauncapada, 116.8 tRtiiyaa, vizaalaa, nizciraa, RNamokSa, paapamokSa,  116.8d-9ab bhasmakuNDa, 116.9b-11ab janaardana, 116.11cd maarkaNDeyezvara, gRdhrezvara, 116.12 muulakSetra, mahezasya dhaaraa, gRdhrakuuTa, gRdhravaTa, dhautapaada, 116.13 puSkariNii, kardamaala, raamatiirtha, prabhaaseza, 116.13cd-15 pretazilaa, 116.16 vasiSTheza, gayaanaabhi, suSumNaa, mahaakoSThii, 116.17-18 muNDapRSTha, 116.19 subhadraa, balabhadra, puruSottama, 116.20 hRSiikeza, maadhava, 116.21 mahaalakSmii, gaurii, mangalaa, sarasvatii, 116.22-23ab dvaadazaaditya, agni, revanta, indra, kaarttikeya, 116.23cd-24 aSTalingas,
gayaayaatraavidhi	contents. agni puraaNa 115-116: 116.25 naaraayana, varaaha, naarasiMha, tripuraghna, 116.26 siitaa, raama, garuDa, vaamana, 116.27 aadigadaadhara, 116.28-29ab in gayaa there are no places that are not tiirthas, 116.29cd phalgviiza, phalgucaNDii, angaarakezvara, 116.30 matangasya pada, bharataazrama, haMsatiirtha, koTitiirtha, 116.31 agnidhaaraa, madhusravas, rudreza, kilikileza, vinaayaka, 116.32ab dhenukaaraNya, dhenupada, 116.32cd-33 sarasvatii, 116.34 pradakSiNa of gayaa, 116.35-42ab gadaadhara with mantras, 116.42c-f phalazruti of the gayaamaahaatmya.
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.1-7ab) atha gayaayaatraavidhiH // agnir uvaaca // udyataz ced gayaaM yaatuM zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / vidhaaya kaarpaTiiveSaM graamasyaapi pradakSiNam /1/ kRtvaa pratidinaM(>pradakSiNaM?? garuDa puraaNa 1.84.2c) gacchet saMyataz caapratigrahii / gRhaac calitamaatrasya gayaayaa gamanaM prati /2/ svargaarohaNasopaanaM pitRRNaaM tu pade pade / brahmajnaanena kiM kaaryaM gogRhe maraNena kim /3/ kiM kurukSetravaasena yadaa putro gayaaM vrajet / gayaapraaptaM sutaM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam utsavo bhavet /4/ padbhyaam api jalaM spRTSTvaa asmabhyaM kiM na daasyati / brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa /5/ vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa / kaankSanti pitaraH putraM narakaad bhayabhiiravaH /6/ gayaaM yaasyati yaH putraH sa nas traataa bhaviSyati /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.7cd-10ab) muNDanaM copavaasaz ca sarvatiirtheSv ayaM vidhiH /7/ na kaalaadir gayaatiirthe dadyaat piNDaaMz ca nityazaH / pakSatrayanivaasii ca punaaty aasaptamaM kulam /8/ aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare / atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha /9/ pitraadinavadaivatyaM tathaa dvaadazavaitama /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.10cd-17a) prathame divase snaayaat tiirthe hy uttaramaanase /10/ uttare maanase puNye aayuraarogyavRddhaye / sarvaaghaughavighaataaya snaanaM kuryaad vimuktaye /11/ saMtarpya devapitraadiiJ chraaddhakRt piNDado bhavet / divyaantarikSabhaumasthaan devaan saMtarpayaamy aham /12/ divyaantarikSabhaumaadi pitRmaatraadi tarpayet / pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /13/ maataa pitaamahii caiva tathaiva prapitaamahii / maataamahaH pramaataamaho vRddhapramaataamahaH /14/ debhyo 'nyebhya imaan piNDaan uddhaaraaya dadaamy aham / oM namaH suuryadevaaya saumabhaumajnaruupiNe /15/jiivazukrazanaizcaariraahuketusvaruupiNe / uttare maanase snaata uddharet sakalaM kulam /16/ suuryaM natvaa
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.17a-22ab) vrajen maunii naro dakSiNamaanasam / dakSiNe maanase snaanaM karomi pitRtRptaye /17/ gayaayaam aagataH svargaM yaantu me pitaro 'khilaaH / zraaddhaM piNDaM tataH kRtvaa suuryaM natvaa vaded idam /18/ oM namo bhaanave bhartre bhavaaya bhava me vibho / bhuktimuktipradaH sarvapitRRNaaM bhava bhaavitaH /19/ kavyavaaho 'nalaH somo yamaz caivaaryamaa tathaa / agniSvaattaa barhiSada aajyapaaH pitRdevataaH /20/ aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa yuSmaabhii rakSitaas tv iha / madiiyaaH pitaro ye ca maatRmaataamahaadayaH /21/ teSaaM piNDapradaataaham aagato 'smi gayaam imaaM /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.22cd-24) udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSigaNapuujitam /22/ naamnaa kanakhalaM tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / siddhaanaaM priitijananaiH paapaanaaM ca bhayaMkaraiH /23/ lelihaanair mahaanaagai rakSyate caiva nityazaH / tatra snaatvaa divaM yaanti kriiDante bhuvi maanavaaH /24/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.25-33) phalgutiirthaM tato gacchen mahaanadyaaM sthitaM param / naagaaj janaardanaat kuupaad vaTaac cottaramaanasaat /25/ etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate / muNDapRSThanagaadyaaz ca saaraat saaram athaantaram /26/ yasmin phalati zriir gaur vaa kaamadhenur jalaM mahii / dRSTiramyaadikaM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na phalguvat /27/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam / etena kiM na paryaaptaM nRNaaM sukRtakaariNaam /28/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani aasamudraat saraaMsi ca / phalgutiirthaM gamiSyanti vaaram kaM dine dine /29/ phalgutiirthe tiirtharaaje karoti snaanam aadRtaH / pitRRNaaM brahmalokaaptyai aatmano bhuktimuktaye /30/ snaatvaa zraaddhii piNDado 'tha named devaM pitaamaham / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra devo gadaadharaH /31/ pitaamaho lingaruupii taM namaami mahezvaram / gadaadharaM balaM kaamam aniruddhaM naraayaNam /32/ brahmaviSNunRsiMhaakhyaM varaahaadiM namaamy aham / tato gadaadharaM dRSTvaa kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /33/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.34-37) dharmaaraNyaM dvitiiye 'hni matangasyaazrame vare / matangavaapyaaM saMsnaaya zraaddhakRt piNDado bhavet /34/ matangezaM susiddhezaM natvaa cedam udiirayet / pramaaNaM devataaH santu lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /35/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / snaanatarpaNazraaddhaadir brahmatiirthe 'tha kuupake /36/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye zraaddhaM kulazatoddhRtau / mahaabodhataruM natvaa dharmavaan svargalokabhaak /37/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.38-41ab) tRtiiye brahmasarasi snaanaM kuryaad yatavrataH / snaanaM brahmasarastiirthe karomi brahmabhuutaye /38/ pitRRNaaM brahmalokaaya brahmarSigaNasevite / tarpaNaM zraaddhakRt piNDaM pradadyaat tu prasecanam / kuryaac ca vaajapeyaarthii brahmayuupapradakSiNam /39/ eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaati / aamraaz ca siktaaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa /40/ brahmaaNaM ca namaskRtya kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.41cd-45) phalgutiirthe caturthe 'hni snaatvaa devaaditarpaNam /41/ kRtvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDaM ca gayaazirasi kaarayet / pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH /42/ tatra piNDapradaanena kulaanaaM zatam uddharet / muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa /43/ muNDapRSThe ziraH saakSaad gayaazira udaahRtam / saakSaad gayaaziras tatra phalgutiirthaazramaM kRtam /44/ amRtaM tatra vahati pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / snaatvaa dazaazvamedhe tu dRSTvaa devaM pitaamaham /45/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.46-53) rudrapaadaM naraH spRSTvaa neha bhuuyo 'bhijaayate / zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dattvaa gayaazire /46/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSam aapnuyuH / paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ tathaa viSNupade zraaddhapiNDado hy RNamuktikRt / pitraadiinaaM zatakulaM svaatmaanaM taarayen naraH /49/ tathaa brahmapade zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / dakSiNaagnipade tadvad gaarhapatyapade tathaa /50/ pade vaahavaniiyasya zraaddhii yajnaphalaM labhet / aavasathyasya candrasya suuryasya ca gaNasya ca /51/ agastyakaarttikeyasya zraaddhii taarayate kulam / aadityasya rathaM natvaa karNaadityaM namen naraH /52/ kanakezapadaM natvaa gayaakedaarakaM namet / sarvapaapavinirmuktaH pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /53/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.54-59) vizaalo 'pi gayaaziirSe piNDado 'bhuuc ca putravaan / vizaalaayaaM vizaalo 'bhuud raajaputro 'braviid dvijaan /54/ kathaM putraadayaH syur me dvijaa uucur vizaalakam / gayaayaaM piNDadaanena tava sarvaM bhaviSyati /55/ vizaalo 'pi gayaaziirSe pitRpiNDaan dadau tataH / dRSTvaakaaze sitaM raktaM puruSaaMs taaMz ca pRSTavaan /56/ ke yuuyaM teSu caivaikaH sitaH proce vizaalakam / ahaM sitas te janaka indralokaM gataH zubhaat /57/ mama raktaH pitaa putra kRSNaz caiva pitaamahaH / abraviin narakaM praaptaas tvaya muktiikRtaa vayam /58/ piNDadaanaad brahmalokaM vrajaama iti te gataaH / vizaalaH praaptaputraadiH raajyaM kRtvaa hariM yayau /59/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.60-63ab) pretaraajaH svamuktyai ca vaNijaM cedam abraviit / pretaiH sarvaiH sahaartaH san sukRtaM bhujyate phalam /60/ zravaNadvaadaziiyoge kumbhaH saannaz ca sodakaH / dattaH puraa sa madhyaahne jiivanaayopatiSThate /61/ dhanaM gRhiitvaa me gaccha gayaayaaM piNDado bhava / vaNig dhanaM gRhiitvaa tu gayaayaaM piNDado 'bhavat /62/ pretaraajaH saha pretair mukto niito hareH puram /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.63cd-68) gayaaziirSe piNDadaanaad aatmaanaM svapitRRMs tathaa /63/ pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze tathaiva ca / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanya baandhavaa mRtaaH /64/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavas tathaa /65/ viruupaa aamagarbhaa ye jnaataajnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayam upatiSThataam /66/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa tiSThanti pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu piNDadaanena sarvadaa /67/ piNDo deyas tu sarvebhyaH sarvair vai kulataarakaiH / aatmanas tu tathaa deyo hy akSayaM lokam icchataa /68/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.69-74) pancame 'hni gadaalole snaayaan mantreNa buddhimaan / gadaaprakSaalane tiirthe gadaalole 'tipaavane /69/ snaanaM karomi saMsaaragadazaantyai janaardana / namo 'kSayavaTaayaiva akSayasvargadaayine /70/ pitraadiinaam akSayaaya sarvapaapakSayaaya ca / zraaddhaM vaTatale kuryaad braahmaNaanaaM ca bhojanam /71/ ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaa / kiM punar bahubhir bhuktaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /72/ gayaayaam annadaataa yaH pitaras tena putriNaH / vaTaM vaTezvaraM natvaa puujayet prapitaamaham /73/ akSayaaMl labhate lokaan kulaanaaM zatam uddharet / kramato 'kramato vaapi gayaayaatraa mahaaphalaa /74/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (116.1-7) agnir uvaaca // gaayatryaiva mahaanadyaaM snaataH saMdhyaaM samaacaret / gaayatryaa agrataH praataH zraaddhapiNDam athaakSayam /1/ madhyaahne codyati snaatvaa giitavaadyair hy apaasya ca / saavitriipurataH saMdhyaaM piNDadaanaM ca tatpade /2/ agastyasya pade kuryaad yonidvaaraM pravizya ca / nirgato na punar yoniM pravizen mucyate bhavaat /3/ baliM kaakazilaayaaM ca kumaaraM ca namet tataH / svargadvaaryaaM somakuNDe vaayutiirthe 'tha piNDadaH /4/ bhaved aakaazagangaayaaM kapilaayaaM ca piNDadaH / kapilezaM zivaM natvaa rukmikuNDe ca piNDadaH /5/ koTiitiirthe ca koTiizaM natvaamoghapade naraH / gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / zraaddhapiNDapradaataa syaat krauncapaade ca piNDadaH /7/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (116.8-15) tRtiiyaayaaM vizaalaayaaM nizciraayaaM ca piNDadaH / RNamokSe paapamokSe bhasmakuNDe 'tha bhasmanaa /8/ snaanakRn mucyate paapaan named devaM janaardanam / eSa piNDo mayaa dattas tava haste janaardana /9/ paralokagate mahyam akSayyam upatiSThataam / gayaayaaM pitRruupeNa svayam eva janaardanaH /10/ taM dRSTvaa puNDariikaakSaM mucyate vai RNatrayaat / maarkaNDeyezvaraM natvaa named gRdhrezvaraM naraH /11/ muulakSetre mahezasya dhaaraayaaM piNDado bhavet / gRdhrakuuTe gRdhravaTe dhautapaade ca piNDadaH /12/ puSkariNyaaM kardamaale raamatiirthe ca piNDadaH / prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ divyaantarikSabhuumiSThaaH pitaro baandhavaadayaH / pretaadiruupaa muktaaH syuH piNDair dattair mayaakhilaaH /14/ sthaanatraye pretazilaa gayaazirasi paavanii / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca piNDadas taarayen kulam /15/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (116.16-23ab) vasiSThezaM namaskRtya tadagre piNDado bhavet / gayaanaabhau suSumNaayaaM mahaakoSThyaaM ca piNDadaH /16/ gadaadharaagrato muNDapRSThe devyaaz ca saMnidhau / muNDapRSThaM named aadau kSetrapaalaadisaMyutam /17/ puujayitvaa bhayaM na syaad viSarogaadinaazanam / brahmaaNaM ca namaskRtya brahmalokaM nayet kulam /18/ subhadraaM balabhadraM ca prapuujya puruSottamam / sarvakaamasamaayuktaH kulam uddhRtya naakabhaak /19/ hRSiikezaM namaskRtya tadagre piNDado bhavet / maadhavaM puujayitvaa ca devo vaimaaniko bhavet /20/ mahaalakSmiiM praarcya gauriiM mangalaaM ca sarasvatiim / pitRRn uddhRtya svargastho bhuktabhogo 'tra zaastradhiiH /21/ dvaadazaadityam abhyarcya vahniM revantam indrakam / rogaadimuktaH svargii syaac chriikapardivinaayakam /22/ prapuujya kaarttikeyaM ca nirvighnaH siddhim aapnuyaat /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (116.23cd-29ab) somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaram prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ naaraayaNaM varaahaM ca naarasiMhaM namec chriye / brahmaviSNumahezaakhyaM tripuraghnam azeSadam /25/ siitaaM raamaM ca garuDaM vaamanaM saMprapuujya ca / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /26/ devaiH saardhaM saMprapuujya devam aadigadaadharam / RNatrayavinirmuktas taarayet sakalaM kulam /27/ devaruupaa zilaa puNyaa tasmaad devamayii zilaa / gayaayaaM na hi tat sthaanaM yatra tiirthaM na vidyate /28/ yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM tan nayed brahma zaazvatam /
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (116.29cd-34) phalgviizaM phalgucaNDii ca praNamyaangaarakezvaram /29/ matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / haMsatiirthe koTitiirthe yatra paaNDuzilaannadaH /30/ tatra syaad agnidhaaraayaaM madhusravasi piNDadaH / rudrezaM kilikilezaM named dhRdi vinaayakam /31/ piNDado dhenukaaraNye pade dhenor namec ca gaam / sarvaan pitRRMs taarayec ca sarasvatyaaM ca piNDadaH /32/ saMdhyaam upaasya saayaahne named deviiM sarasvatiim / trisaMdhyaakRd bhaved vipro vedavedaangapaaragaH /33/ gayaaM pradakSiNiikRtya gayaavipraan prapuujya ca / annadaanaadikaM sarvaM kRtaM tatraakSayaM bhavet /34/
gayaayaatraavidhi	vidhi. agni puraaNa 115-116 (116.35-42) stutvaa saMpraarthayed evam aadidevaM gadaadharam / gadaadharaM gayaavaasaM pitraadiinaaM gatipradam /35/ dharmaarthakaamamoksaarthaM yogadaM praNamaamy aham / dehenriyamanobuddhipraaNaahaMkaaravarjitam /36/ nityazuddhaM buddhiyuktaM satyaM brahma namaamy aham / aanandam advayaM devaM devadaanavavanditam /37/ devadeviivRndayuktaM sarvadaa praNamaamy aham / kalikalmaSakaalaartidamanaM vanamaalinam /38/ paalitaakhilalokezaM kuloddharaNamaanasam / vyaktaavyaktavibhaktaatmaavibhaktaatmaanam aatmani /39/ sthitaM sthirataraM saaraM vande ghoraaghamardanam / aagato 'smi gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhare /40/ tvaM me saakSii bhavaadyeha anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat / saakSiNaH santu me devaa brahmezaanaadayas tathaa /41/ mayaa gayaaM samaasaadya pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / gayaamaahaatmyapaThanaac chraaddhaadau brahmalokabhaak / pitRRNaam akSayaM zraaddham akSayaM brahmalokadam /42/
gayaayaaM piNDadaanamaahaatmya varaaha puraaNa 7. zraaddha.
gayaawal		see gayaala braahmaNa.
gayaaziirSa		see gayaaziras.
gayaaziirSa		a place recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.4 evam eva gayaaziirSe /4/ vaTe /5/
gayaaziirSa		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.58-69. In the vratakathaa of the zravaNadvaadaziivrata.
gayaaziirSavaTa		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.2-3 gayaaziirSavaTe zraaddham akSayyaM parikiirtitam / yadartham eSaa carati gaathaa loke puraatanii /2/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /3/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
gayaaziras		see gayaaziirSa.
gayaaziras		see phalgutiirtha.
gayaaziras		see muNDapRSTha.
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. Kane 4: 663 n.1499: phalgutiirtha is the same as gayaaziras and is defined in vaayu puraaNa (A) 111.22 'naagakuuTaad gRdhrakuuTaad yuupaad uttaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate // The agni puraaNa 115.25-26 differs 'naagaan janaardanaat kuupaad vaTaac cottaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate //. garuDa puraaN 1.83.4 is (naagaaj janaa... tad ucyate // The tristhalii. p. 359 reads muNDapRSThaan nagaadhastaat phalgutiirtham anuttamam /.
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. agni puraaNa 115.25cd-26 naagaaj janaardanaat kuupaad vaTaac cottaramaanasaat /25/ etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate / muDNapRSThanagaadyaaz ca saaraat saaram athaantaram /26/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.27-29ab naagakuuTaad gRdhrakuuTaad yupaad(?) uttaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /27/ muNDapRSThanagaadhastaat phalgutiirtham anuttamam / (gayaazraaddha)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.50cd-51 saakSaad gayaaziras tatra phalgutiirthaazritaM kRtam /50/ naagaaj janaardanaad brahmayuupaac cottaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /51/ (gayaazraaddha)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.4 nagaaj janaardanaac caiva kuupaac cottramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /4/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. naarada puraaNa 2.45.95-96 naagakuuTaad gRdhrakuuTaad viSNoz cottaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /95/ muNDapRSThanagaadhastaat phalgutiirtham anuttamam / atra zraaddhaadinaa sarve pitaro mokSam aapnuyuH /96/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, a definition of its consisting places. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.53-54ab krauncapaadaat phalgutiirthaM yaavat saakSaad gayaaziraH / mukhaM gayaasurasyaitat tasmaac chraaddham ihaakSayam /53/ muNDapRSThaan nagaadhastaat saakSaat tat phalgutiirthakam / (gayaazraaddha)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, of one kroza. agni puraaNa 115.42d pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekam gayaaziraH /42/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, of one kroza. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.13b pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, of one kroza. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.3ab pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / tatra piNDapradaanena tRptir bhavati zaazvatii /3/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.42cd-43 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /42/ gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dharmaaraNyaM dharmapRSThaM dhenukaaraNyam eva ca /43/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.54 gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sadasi brahmaNas tathaa / gayaaziirSe 'kSayavaTe pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /54/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, mentioned in vaayu puraaNa 2.49.98a gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /97/ gayaaziirSe vaTe caiva pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / (gayaazraaddha)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa recommended for the piNDadaana with mantras. agni puraaNa 115.63cd-68 gayaaziirSe piNDadaanaad aatmaanaM svapitRRMs tathaa /63/ pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze tathaiva ca / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanya baandhavaa mRtaaH /64/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavas tathaa /65/ viruupaa aamagarbhaa ye jnaataajnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayam upatiSThataam /66/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa tiSThanti pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu piNDadaanena sarvadaa /67/ piNDo deyas tu sarvebhyaH sarvair vai kulataarakaiH / aatmanas tu tathaa deyo hy akSayaM lokam icchataa /68/
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, one of the places where pretazilaa exists. agni puraaNa 116.13d-15 prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ divyaantarikSabhuumiSThaaH pitaro baandhavaadayaH / pretaadiruupaa muktaaH syuH piNDair dattair mayaakhilaaH /14/ sthaanatraye pretazilaa gayaazirasi paavanii / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca piNDadas taarayet kulam /15/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa, one of the places where pretazilaa exists. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.1-4ab yeyaM pretazilaa khyaataa gayaayaaM saa tridhaa sthitaa / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca gayaasurazirasy api /1/ dharmeNa dhaaritaa bhuutyai sarvadevamayii zilaa / pretatvaM ye gataa nRNaaM mitraadyaa baandhavaadayaH /2/ teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya yataH pretazilaa zubhaa / ato 'tra munayo bhuupaa raajapatnyaadayaH sadaa /3/ tasyaaM zilaayaaM zraaddhaadikartaaro brahmalokagaaH / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.22-30ab phalgutiirthe caturthe 'hni snaatvaa devaaditarpaNam / kRtvaa zraaddhaM gayaaziirSe kuryaad rudrapadaadiSu /22/ piNDaan dehimukhe vyaase pancaagnau ca padatraye / suuryendukaarttikeyeSu kRtaM zraaddhaM tathaakSayam /23/ zraaddhaM tu navadevatyaM kuryaad dvaadazadaivatam / anvaSTakaasu vRddhau ca gayaayaaM mRtavaasare /24/ atra maatuH pRthak zraaddham anyatra patinaa saha / snaatvaa dazaazvamedhe tu dRSTvaa devaM pitaamaham /25/ rudrapaadaM naraH spRSTvaa na cehaavartate punaH / trir vittapuurNaaM pRthiviiM dattvaa yat phalam aapnuyaat /26/ sa tat phalam avaapnoti kRtvaa zraaddhaM gayaazire / zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire /27/ pitaro yaanti devatvaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa /28/ alpena tapasaa tatra mahaapuNyam avaapnuyaat / gayaaziirSe tu yaH piNDaan naamnaa yeSaaM tu nirvapet /29/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaamokSam aapnuyuH /
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.47-50 gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM yeSaaM naamnaa tu nirvapet / narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSagaaminaH /47/ gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH / kandamuulaphalaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ padaani yatra dRzyante viSNvaadiinaaM tadagrataH / zraaddhaM kRtvaa pade yeSaaM teSaaM lokaan nayet pitRRn /49/ sarvatra muNDapRSThaadriH padair ebhiH sa lakSitaH / prayaanti pitaras tatra puujitaa brahmaNaH padam /50/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.84cd-87ab gayaazirasi yaH piNDaan yeSaaM naamnaa tu nirvapet /84/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSam aapnuyuH / gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH /85/ kandamuulaphaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn / padaani yatra dRzyante viSNvaadiinaaM tadagrataH /86/ zraaddhaM kRtvaasapiNDaM ca teSaaM lokaan nayet pitRRn / sarvatra muNDapRSThaadriH padair ebhiH sulakSitaH /87/ prayaanti pitaraH sarve brahmalokam anaamayam / (gayaazraaddha)
gayaazraaddha		see piNDadaana in gayaa.
gayaazraaddha		see separate performance.
gayaazraaddha		bibl. Monier Monier-Williams, 1876, "zraaddha ceremonies at gayaa," Indian Antiquary, 5, pp. 200-204.
gayaazraaddha		bibl. L.S.S. O'Malley, 1903, "gayaa zraaddha and gayaawaals," Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, 72,3, Anthropology and Cognate Subjects, pp. 1-11.
gayaazraaddha		bibl. Kane 4: 669-677 describes the zraaddha at gayaa according to raghunandana's tiirthayaatraatattva. 
gayaazraaddha		bibl. Ryukai Nakamura, 2002, "Soreisai zraaddha: Indo gayaa shi no jirei houkoku," Indo Shukyougaku Ronshu, 28, pp. 1-27.
gayaazraaddha		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35. (v) (m) (c)
gayaazraaddha		txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58. (v) (c)
gayaazraaddha		txt. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49. (v) (m) (c)
gayaazraaddha	txt. the smRticandrikaa (University of Mysore edition) on aazauca has towards the end a section on gayaazraaddhavidhi. Kane 4: 652 n. 1476.
gayaazraaddha		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35: 10-13ab yaamyabali, 13cd-14ab bali to yama's two dogs, 45.14cd-19ab aavaahana, 45.19cd-20 saMkalpa, 45.21-22ab purification of places with pancagavya and piNDadaana, 45.22cd-23ab tilodaka, 45.23cd akSayapiNDa, 45.24-25 worship of other relatives, 45.26 the zraaddha of the father and the mother is performed separetely, 45.27-28ab pariSecana of the piNDas, 45.28cd visarjana, 45.29-30 no time restrictions of the zraaddha in gayaa, 45.31 a bhikSu only puts his daNDa on viSNupada, 45.32 materials of piNDas, 45.33-35 prazaMsaas.
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35 (45.10-14ab) taM ca zaMbhuM namaskRtya kuryaad yaamyabaliM tataH / aapas tvam asi devezaM jyotiSaaM patir eva ca /10/ paapaM naazaya me ziighraM manovaakkaayakarmajam / zilaayaa jaghanaM bhuuyaH samaakraantaM yamena ca /11/ dharmaraajenaadrir ukto na gacheti nagaH smRtaH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaayeha saMsthitau /12/ taabhyaaM balim akRtvaa syaad gayaazraaddham apaarthakam / zvaanau dvau zyaamazabalau vaivasvatakukodbhavau /13/ taabhyaaM piNDaM pradaasyaami syaataam etaav ahiMsakau /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35 (45.14cd-19ab) tiirthe pretazilaadau ca caruNaa saghRtena ca /14/ pitRRn aavaahya tebhyaz ca mantraiH piNDaaMs tu nirvapet / kRtvaa dhyaanaM pitRRNaaM tu prayataH pretaparvate /15/ praaciinaaviitiko bhuuyaad dakSiNaabhimukhaH smaran / kavyavaalo 'nalaH somo yamaz caivaaryamaa tathaa /16/ agniSvaattaa barhiSadaH somapaaH pitRdevataaH / aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa yuSmaabhii rakSitaas tv iha /17/ madiiyaaH pitaro ye ca kule jaataaH sanaabhayaH / teSaaM piNDapradaanaartham aagato 'smi gayaam imaam /18/ te sarve tRptim aayaantu zraaddhenaanena zaazvatiim /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35 (45.19cd-26) aacamyoktvaatha pancaangaM praaNaan aayamya yatnataH /19/ punaraavRttirahitabrahmalokaaptihetave / evaM saMkalpya vidhivac chraaddhaM kuryaad yathaakramam /20/ pitRRn aavaahya caabhyarcya mantraiH piNDaprado bhavet / prajvaalya puurvaM tatsthaanaM pancagavyaiH pRthak pRthak /21/ dattvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDaanaaM teSaaM dakSiNabhaagataH / kuzair aastiirya teSaaM tu sakRd dattvaa tilodakam /22/ gRhiitvaanjalinaa tebhyaH pitRtiirthena yatnataH / saktunaa muSTimaatreNa dadyaad akSayyapiNDakam /23/ tilaajyadadhimadhvaadi piNDadravyeSu yojayet / saMbandhinas tilaadyaiz ca kuzeSv aavaahayet tataH /24/ etaaMs tu mantraaMs triiJ chraaddhe striilingaan vai samuccaret / piNDaan dadyaad yathaapuurvaM pitRRn aavaahya puurvavat /25/ svagotre vaa vigotre vaa daMpatyoH piNDapaatane / apRthaG niSphalaM zraaddhaM piNDaM codakatarpaNam /26/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.45.10-35 (45.27-35) piNDapaatre tilaan dattvaa puurayitvaa zubhodakaiH / mantreNaanena piNDaaMs taan pradakSiNakaraM yathaa /27/ pariSincet tridhaa sarvaan praNipatya kSamaapayet / pitRRn visRjya caacamya saakSiNaH zraavayet suraan /28/ sarvasthaaneSu caivaM syaat piNDadaanaM tu mohini / gayaayaaM piNDadaane tu na ca kaalaM vicintayet /29/ adhimaase janidine hy aste ca guruzukrayoH / na tyajet tu gayaazraaddhaM siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau /30/ daNDaM pradarzayed bhikSur gayaaM gatvaa na piNDadaH / nyasya viSNupade daNDaM mucyate pitRbhiH saha /31/ paayasena gayaayaaM ca saktunaa piSTakena vaa / caruNaa tandulaadyair vaa piNDadaanaM vidhiiyate /32/ gayaaM dRSTvaa tu subhage mahaapaapo 'pi paatakii / puutaH kRtyaadhikaarii ca zraaddhakRd brahmalokabhaak /33/ azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasraM yaH samaacaret / naasau tatphalam aapnoti phalgutiirthe yad aapnuyaat /34/ gayaaM praapyaarpayet piNDaan pitRRNaaM caativallabhaan / vilaMbo naiva kartavyo naiva vighnaM samaacaret /35/
gayaazraaddha		contents. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59: 1-4 introduction, 5-8 prazaMsaa of the zraaddha, 9-27 about pitRgaNas, 28-32 prazaMsaa, an episode of seven sons of bharadvaaja, 33 regulations imposed on the performer, 34 the new moon day, 35-39ab tiirthas, 39cd-59 an enumeration of the dead for the sake of whom the gayaazraaddha is performed.
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (1-8) vyaasa uvaaca // vicitram idam aakhyaataM gayaamaahaatmyam uttamam / bhagavan bhavataa sarvaM viditaM vizvamuurtinaa /1/ tat sarvaM zrotum icchaami zraaddhasya phalam uttamam / kSetrasya ca dvijazreSTha vistareNa tapodhana /2/ kiyantaH pitaro nityaM tRptaa yaanti suraalayam / keSaaM ke pitaraH proktaaH kim uddezyaaH puraanagha /3/ sanatkumaara uvaaca // dhanyo 'si kRtakRtyo 'si yasya te naiSThikii matiH / tathaapi zRNu vai vatsa zraaddhasya vidhim uttamam /4/ zraaddhe prakalpitaa lokaaH zraaddhe dharmaH pratiSThitaH / zraaddhe yajnaa hi tiSThanti sarvakarmaphalapradaaH /5/ zraddhayaa diiyate kiM cid daivaM brahmaagnitarpaNam / zraaddhaM tu tad vijaaniiyaat puraa proktaM maharSiNaa /6/ manuSyaa RSayaH sarve surasiddhaaz ca raakSasaaH / gandharvaaH kinnaraa naagaa brahmezaanasurezvaraaH /7/ triin pitRRMz ca samuddizya zraaddhaM dadyuH samaahitaaH / praapnuvanty akhilaan kaamaan sarvaan vyaasa manogataan /8/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (9-15) evaM paraMparaamaargaM pravartate sanaatanam / tathaapi pitaro hy ete samaakhyaatatamaa bhuvi /9/ tat sarvaM saMpravakSyaami yathaa zrutaM tathaa zRNu / ta ete pitaro devaa devaaz ca pitaras tathaa /10/ anyonyaM pitaro hy ete devaaH pitRgaNaiH saha / maarkaNDena puraa pRSTaM praznam etad dvijottama /11/ nibodha tvaM mataM sarvaM yad uktaM tat samaahitaH / yaavantas te pitRgaNaas tasmiMl loke ca ye gataaH /12/ sanatkumaara uvaaca // saptaite yajataaM zreSThaaH sarve pitRgaNaaH smRtaaH / catvaaro muurtimanto vai trayas teSaaM ca muurtayaH /13/ teSaaM lokaM visargaM ca kiirtayiSyaami tac chRNu / prabhaavaM tvaM mahattvaM ca vistareNa tapodhana /14/ dharmamuurtidharaas teSaaM tapo ye paramaMgataaH / teSaaM naamaani lokaaMz ca kiirtayiSyaami tac chRNu /15/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (16-21) lokaaH sanaatanaa naama yatra tiSThanti bhaasvaraaH / amuurtayaH pitRgaNaas te vai putraaH prajaapateH /16/ viraajasya dvijazreSTha vairaajaa iti naH zrutam / yajante taan devagaNaa vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /17/ ete vai yogavibhraSTaa lokaan praapya sanaatanaan / punar yugasahasraante jaayante brahmavaadinaH /18/ te praapya taaM smRtiM bhuuyaH saaMkhyayogam anuttamam / yaanti yogagatiM siddhaaH punaraavRttidurlabhaam /19/ ete syuH pitaras taata yoginaaM yogavardhanaaH / aapyaayayanti ye puurvaM somaM yogabalena vai /20/ tasmaac chraaddhaani deyaani yoginaaM dvijasattama / eSa vai prathamaH kalpaH somapaanaam anuttamaH /21/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (22-27) eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa menaa naama mahaagireH / patnii himavataH  zreSThaa yasyaaM mainaaka ucyate /22/ mainaakasya sutaH zriimaan kraunco naama mahaagiriH / agniSvaattaaH pitRgaNaas tatra tiSThanti bhaasvaraaH /23/ yaamyaaM barhiSadaz caasan yamaaz ca pazcimaaM dizam / somapaaz cottaraaM praaptaa dizaM dhanadapaalitaam /24/ amuurtimantaav aakaaze kavyavaaD analau kSitau /25/ yakSarakSaHpizaacaaz ca yajante bhaavitaatmanaH / saadhyaa devaan yajanti sma vizve devaaH RSiiMz tathaa /26/ maanavaaH zraaddhadevaM ca RSayo brahma sanaatanam / evaM paraMparaapraaptaH zraaddhadharmaH sanaatanaH /27/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (28-32) devakaaryaat paraM kaaryaM pitRkaaryaM viziSyate / bharadvaajaatmajaaH sapta zraaddhadharmaparaayaNaaH /28/ jaatismaratvam aapannaa nirvaaNapadaviiM gataaH / guroz ca dogdhriiM gaaM hatvaa saptaite vai dvijaadhamaaH /29/ pitRRn uddizya te sarve bhakSayantaH kSudhaarditaaH / tena puNyaprabhaavena yogabhraSTaa divaM gataaH /30/ sapta jaatismaraas te vai yogayuktaa babhuuvire / tasmaac chraaddhaM paraM proktaM suuribhiH paramaatmabhiH /31/ zraaddhe pratiSThitaa lokaaH zraaddhe yogaH paraM tapaH / evaM te pitaraH proktaaH zraaddhasya ca vidhiM zRNu /32/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (33-39ab) brahmacaryarato daanto na krodhii na ca matsarii / zaucaacaaraparo dhiiraH zaastradRSTir jitendriyaH /33/ evaM yaH kurute zraaddhaM tiirthe caiva vizeSataH / tato 'dhikataraa proktaa tRptir vyaasa kSaye 'hani /34/ vRddhizraaddhe tathaa proktaa mahaalaye zataadhikaa / tato dazaguNaa proktaa prayaage dvijasattama /35/ prayaagaad dazaguNaa tRptiH kurukSetre ca sattama / kurukSetraat tato vyaasa dazaadhikaa gayaa smRtaa /36/ tato dazaadhikaa vyaasa mahaakaalavane zubhe / avantyaaM sarvataH puNyaM gayaatiirthe ca sarvadaa /37/ yeSaaM nirayam aapannaaaH pitaro janmajanmani / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya tiirtham etat sudurlabham /38/ sakRtsmaraNamaatreNa pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (39cd-47) ye naraa raNamadhyasthaaH pitRvamzavivarjitaaH /39/ garbhapaate mRtaa ye ca naamagotracyutaas tathaa / svagotre paragotre vaa aatmaghaatamRtaaH pare /40/ teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyataam / udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrair mRtaaz ca ye /41/ daMSTribhir vyagato vaapi daurbraahmaNye mRtaaz ca ye / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /42/ agnidagdhaaz ca ye jiivaa naagnidagdhaas tathaa pare /43/ vidyudghaatena ye ke cin mudgaraabhihataaH pare / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /44/ raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH pretaloke ca ye gataaH /45/ asipatravane ghore kumbhiipaake ca ye gataaH / pazuyonigataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /46/ udakeSu mRtaa ye ca naariisuutiimRtaas tathaa /47/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (48-53) azvasuukarakRmidaMSTrizvazRngizakaTaahataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /48/ bhagnadaMSTraaz ca zastraastrair vyaagharaahigajabhuumipaiH / zalabhair vRzcikair daMSTricorair ye caapi ghaatitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /49/ aSTazalyair mRtaa ye ca zaucaacaaravivarjitaaH / viSuucikaamRtaa ye ca ye caatiisaarato mRtaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /50/ zaakinyaadigrahagrastajalamadhye ca ye mRtaaH / aspRzyasparzasaMspRSTaaH paapaa apatyavarjitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /51/ janmaantarasahasraaNi bhramanti svena karmaNaa / maanuSaM durlabhaM yeSaaM tebhyaH zraaddhaM vidhiiyataam /52/ ye 'nyajanmany abaandhavaa ye 'nyajanmani baandhavaaH / ye 'nyajanmani saMbaddhaa mitraamitre tathaa pare / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /53/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.1-59 (54-59) pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze tathaiva ca / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanye baandhavaa mRtaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /54/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaraadivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca tebhyaH zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /55/ pangukubjaa viruupaaz ca aamagarbhaaz ca ye mRtaaH / jnaataajnaataaH kule ye ca tebhyaH zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /56/ aabrahmabhuvanaadye ca anyair durmaraNair mRtaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /57/ tRSaartaaH kSudhitaaz caiva haapitaaz caiva ye mRtaaH / pretayoniM gataaz caiva mlecchayoniM gataaz ca ye / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya atra zraaddhaM vidhiiyate /58/ evaM zraaddhavidhiM vyaasa tasmiMs tiirthe samaacaret / RNatrayavinirmukto vaanchitaarthaM labheta saH / gayaayaaM ca samaasaadya suraa indrapurogamaaH / cakruz ca vidhivat sarve yad uktaM devabhaaSayaa /59/
gayaazraaddha		contents. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49: 48.1 introduction, 48.2-3 departure from the village, 48.4-5 conditions of a pilgrim, 48.6-7 snaana, tarpaNa and zraaddha in the mahaanadii, 48.8-14 snaana, tarpaNa, zraaddha at the brahmakuNDa in pretaparvata, 48.15 special rule of the zraaddha at a tiirtha, 16-17 tilas expel demons, 48.17-18 maatRzraaddha, 48.19- procedure of the gayaazraaddha (19cd-20ab tilodaka, 20cd saktu as akSayapiNDa, 20cd-24 aavaahana with mantras, 48.25 the size of a piNDa, 48.26 saptagotras, 48.27 the number of devagaNas(?), 48.28-29 special rules of the tiirthazraaddha, 48.30-32ac aavaahana, 48.32d-58 piNDadaana to various dead persons with many mantras, 48.59-60 pray to deities and viSNu as witnesses of one's performance, 61 thus in all places in gayaa, 48.62-65 saktu mixed with tilas are spread for the liberation of pretatva, 48.66 pretazilaa,
gayaazraaddha		contents. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49: 49.1-5 suurya worship in uttaramaanasa,  49.6 dakSiNamaanasa, 49.7-8 kanakhala, 49.8-13 dakSiNamaanasa, 49.14-25ab phalgutiirtha, 49.25cd-26 pancatiirtha, 27-28 gayaaziras/phalgutiirtha, 29cd-30ab dharmaaraNya, 49.30cd-32ab matangavaapii, 49.32cd-33ab brahmatiirtha, 49.33cd-36 mahaabodhi tree, 49.37-41 brahmasaras, 49.42-49ab gopracara, 49.49cd-54ab phalgutiirtha/gayaaziras, 49.54cd-57ab viSNupada, 49.57cd-58a rudrapada, 49.58bd brahmapada, 49.59ab kazyapasya pada, 49.59cd-61 dakSiNaagnipada, gaarhapatyapada, aahavaniiyapada, sabhyapada, aavasathyapada, 49.62ab zakrapada,
gayaazraaddha		contents. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49: 49.62cd agastyasya saras, 63ab kraunca and maatangii, 49.63cd suuryapada, 49.64ac kaarttikeyapada, 49.64cd gaNezapada, 49.65ab gajakarNa, 49.65cd-67 kazyapasya pada, viSNupada, rudrapada and brahmapada are excellent, 49.68-74 an episode of bhaaradvaaja in kazyapasya pada, 49.75-79 an episode of raama in rudrapada, 49.80-83ab an episode of bhiiSma in viSNupada, 83cd-84ab kanakeza, kedaara, naarasiMha, vaamana and udaGmaarga, 49.84cd-88ab gayaaziras, 49.88cd-91 gadaalola, 49.92 braahmaNabhojana, 49.93-94 akSayavaTa, 49.95 gayaatiirthapurodhas, 49.96-100 akSayavaTa.
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.1-7) sanatkumaara uvaaca // gayaayaatraaM pravakSyaami zRNu naarada muktidaam / niSkRtiH zraaddhakartRRNaaM brahmaNaa giiyate puraa /1/ udyataz ced gayaaM gantuM zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / vidhaaya kaarpaTiivezaM kRtvaa graamaM pradakSiNam /2/ tato graamaantaraM gatvaa zraaddhazeSasya bhojanam / tataH pratidinaM gacchet pratigrahavivarjitaH /3/ pratigrahaad upaavRttaH saMtuSTo niyataH zuciH / ahaMkaaravimukto yaH sa tiirthaphalam aznute /4/ yasya hastau ca paadau ca manaz caapi susaMyatam / vidyaa tapaz ca kiirtiz ca sa tiirthaphalam aznute /5/ tato gayaapraveze ca puurvato 'sti mahaanadii / tatra toyaM samutpaaTya snaatavyaM nirmale jale /6/ devaadiiMs tarpayitvaatha zraaddhaM kRtvaa yathaavidhi / svavedazaakhaagaditam arghyaavaahanavarjitam /7/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.8-14) apare 'hni zucir bhuutvaa gacched vai pretaparvate / brahmakuNDe tataH snaatvaa devaadiiMs tarpayet sudhiiH /8/ kuryaac chraaddhaM sapiNDaanaaM prayataH pretaparvate / praaciinaaviitinaa bhaavyaM dakSiNaamukhaH sudhiiH /9/ kavyabaalo(>kavyavaaho??) 'nalaH somo yamaz caivaaryamaa tathaa / agniSvaattaa barhiSadaH somapaaH pitRdevataaH /10/ aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa yuSmaabhii rakSitaas tv iha / madiiyaaH pitaro ye ca kule jaataaH sanaabhayaH /11/ teSaaM piNDapradaanaarthaM aagato 'smi gayaam imaam / te sarve tRptim aayaantu zraaddhenaanena zaazvatiim /12/ aacamyoktvaa ca pancaangaM praaNaayaamaM prayatnataH / punaraavRttirahitabrahmalokaaptihetave /13/ evaM ca vidhivac chraaddhaM kRtvaa puurvaM yathaakramam / pitRRn aavaahya caabhyarcya mantraiH piNDaprado bhavet /14/ 
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.15-18) tiirthe pretazilaadau ca caruNaa saghRtena vaa / prakSaalya puurvaM tatsthaanaM pancagavyaiH pRthak pRthak / tair mantrair atha saMpuujya pancagavyaiz ca devataam /15/ yaavat tilaa manuSyaiz ca gRhiitaa pitRkarmasu / gacchanti taavad asuraaH siMhatrastaa yathaa mRgaaH /16/ aSTakaasu ca vRddhau ca gayaayaaM ca mRte 'hani / maatuH zraaddhaM pRthak kuryaad anyatra patinaa saha /17/ vRddhizraaddhe tu maatraadi gayaayaaM pitRpuurvakam / paadyapuurvaM samaarabhya dakSiNaagrakuzaiH kramaat / pitraadiinaaM samaastiirya zeSaM gRhyoktam aacaret /18/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.19-26) dadyuH zraaddhaM sapiNDaanaaM teSaaM dakSiNabhaagataH / kuzaan aastiirya vidhinaa sakRd dattvaa tilodakam /19/ gRhiitvaanjalinaa tebhyaH pitRtiirthena yatnataH / saktunaa muSTimaatreNa dadyaad akSayyapiNDakam / sambandhinas tilaadbhiz ca kuzeSv aavaahayet tataH /20/ aabrahmastambaparyantaM devaRSipitRmaanavaaH / tRpyantu pitaraH sarve maatRmaataamahaadayaH /21/ atiitakulakoTiinaaM saptadviipanivaasinaam / aa brahmabhuvanaal lokaadidam astu tilodakam /22/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / maataa pitaamahii caiva tathaiva prapitaamahii /23/ maataamahas tatpitaa ca pramaataamahakaadayaH / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayyam upatiSThataam /24/ muSTimaatrapramaaNaM ca hy aardraamalakamaatrakam / zamiipatrapramaaNaM vaa piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire / uddharet saptagotraaNi kulaani zatam uddharet /25/ pitur maatuH svabhaaryaayaa bhaginyaa duhitus tathaa / pitRSvasur maatRSvasuH sapta gotraaH prakiirtitaaH /26/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.27-32ac) caturviMzativiMzaz ca SoDaza dvaadazaiva hi / rudraadivasavaz caiva kulaany ekottaraM zatam /27/ naavaahanaM na digbandho na doSo dRSTisaMbhavaH / na kaaruNyena kartavyaM tiirthazraaddhaM vicakSaNaiH /28/ piNDaasanaM piNDadaanaM punaH pratyavanejanam / dakSiNaa caannasaMkalpaM tiirthazraaddheSv ayaM vidhiH /29/ asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / aavaahayiSye taan sarvaan darbhapRSThe tilodakaiH /30/ bandhuvargakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / aavaahayiSye taant sarvaan darbhapRSThe tilodakaiH /31/ ity etair mantraiH sajalais tilair darbheSu dhyaanavaan / aavaahyaabhyarcya 
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.32d-40) tebhyaz ca piNDaan dadyaad yathaakramam /32/ asmatkule mRtaa ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /33/ maataamahakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /34/ bandhuvargakule ye ca gatir yeSaaM na vidyate / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /35/ ajaatadantaa ye ke cid ye ca garbhe prapiiDitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /36/ agnidagdhaaz ca ye ke cin naagnidagdhaas tathaapare / vidyuccorahataa ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /37/ daavadaahe mRtaa ye ca siMhavyaaghrahataaz ca ye / daMSTribhiH zRngibhir vaapi tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /38/ udbandhanamRtaa ye ca viSazastrahataaz ca ye / aatmaapaghaatino ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy ham /39/ araNye vartmani vane kSudhayaa tRSayaa hataaH / bhuutapretapizaacaadyais tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /40/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.41-47) raurave caandhataamisre kaalasuutre ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /41/ asipatravane ghore kumbhiipaakeSu ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /42/ anekayaatanaasaMsthaaH pretalokaM ca ye gataaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /43/ anekayaatanaasaMsthaa ye niitaa yamakiMkaraiH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /44/ narakeSu samasteSu yaatanaasu ca ye sthitaaH / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya imaM piNDaM dadaamy aham /45/ pazuyonigataa ye ca pakSikiiTasariisRpaaH / athavaa vRkSayonisthaas tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /46/ jaatyantarasahasreSu bhramantaH svena karmaNaa / maanuSyaM durlabhaM yeSaaM tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /47/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.48-55) divyantarikSabhuumiSThaaH pitaro baandhavaadayaH / mRtaa asaMskRtaa ye ca tebhyaH piNDaM dadaamy aham /48/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu piNDenaanena sarvadaa /49/ ye 'baandhavaa baandhavaa ye 'nyajanmani baandhavaaH / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayyam upatiSThataam /50/ pitRvaMze mRtaa ye ca maatRvaMze ca ye mRtaaH / guruzvazurabandhuunaaM ye caanye baandhavaa mRtaaH /51/ ye me kule luptapiNDaaH putradaaravivarjitaaH / kriyaalopagataa ye ca jaatyandhaaH pangavas tathaa /52/ viruupaa aamagarbhaaz ca jnaataajnaataaH kule mama / teSaaM piNDo mayaa datto hy akSayyam upatiSThataam /53/ aa brahmaNo ye pitRvaMzajaataa maatus tathaa vaMzabhavaa madiiyaaH / kuladvaye ye mama daasabhuutaa bhRtyaas tathaivaazritasevakaaz ca /54/ mitraaNi ziSyaaH pazavaz ca vRkSaa dRSTaa hy adRSTaaz ca kRtopakaaraaH / janmaantare ye mama saMgataaz ca tebhyaH svadhaa piNDam ahaM dadaami /55/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.56-60) etaiz sarvamantrais tu striilingaantaM samuuhya ca / piNDaan dadyaad yathaapuurvaM striiNaaM maatraadikakramaat /56/ svagotre paragotre vaa dampatyoH piNDapaatanam / apRthaG niSphalaM zraaddhaM piNDaz codakatarpaNam /57/ piNDapaatre tilaan kSiptvaa puurayitvaa zubhodakaiH / pariSicya tridhaa sarvaan praNipatya samaapayet /58/ pitRRn visRjya caacamya saakSiNaH zraavayet suraan / saakSiNaH santu me devaa brahmezaanaadayas tathaa / mayaa gayaaM samaasaadya pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa /59/ aagato 'smi gayaaM deva pitRkaarye gadaadhara / tvam eva saakSii bhagavann anRNo 'ham RNatrayaat /60/
gayaazraaddha	vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (48.61-66) sarvasthaaneSu caivaM syaat piNDadaanaM tu naarada / pretaparvatam aarabhya kuryaat tiirtheSu ca kramaat /61/ tilamizraaMs tataH saktuun niHkSipet pretaparvate / apasavyena devarSe dakSiNaabhimukhena ca /62/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu saktubhis tilamizritaiH /63/ aabrahmastambaparyantaM yat kiJ cit sacaraacaram / mayaa dattena toyena tRptim aayaantu sarvazaH /64/ pretatvaac ca vimuktaaH syuH pitaras tasya naarada / pretatvaM tasya maahaatmyaat kule caapi na jaayate /65/ naamnaa pretazilaa khyaataa gayaazirasi muktaye / tiirthamantraadiruupeNa sthitaz caadigadaadharaH /66/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.1-5) sanatkumaara uvaaca // aadau tu pancatiirtheSu cottare maanase vidhiH / aacamya kuzahastena ziraz caabhyukSya vaariNaa /1/ uttaraM maanasaM gacchen mantreNa snaanam aacaret / uttare maanase snaanaM karomy aatmavizuddhaye /2/ suuryalokaadisaMsiddhisiddhaye pitRmuktaye / devaadiiMs tarpayitvaatha zraaddhaM kuryaat sapiNDakam /3/ maanasaM hi saro hy atra tasmaad uttaramaanasam / suuryaM natvaarcayitvaatha suuryalokaM nayet pitRRn /4/ namo bhagavate bhartre somabhaumajnaruupiNe / jiivabhaargavasaureyaraahuketusvaruupiNe /5/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.6-13) uttaraan maanasaan maunii vrajed dakSiNamaanasam / udiiciitiirtham ity uktaM tatraudiicyaM vimuktidam / atra snaato divaM yaati svazariireNa maanavaH /6/ madhye kanakhalaM tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / snaataH kanakavad bhaati naro yaati pavitrataam /7/ tasya dakSiNabhaage ca tiirthaM dakSiNamaanasam / ataH kanakhalaM loke khyaataM tiirtham anuttamam /8/ dakSiNe maanase caiva tiirthatrayam udaahRtam / snaatvaa teSu vidhaanena kuryaac chraaddhaM pRthak pRthak /9/ dakSiNe maanase snaanaM karomy aatmavizuddhaye / suuryalokaadisaMsiddhisiddhaye pitRmuktaye /10/ brahmahatyaadipaapaughayaatanaayaa vimuktaye / divaakara karomiiha snaanaM dakSiNamaanase /11/ namaami suuryaM tRptyarthaM pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya ca / putrapautradhanaizvaryaayaayuraarogyavRddhaye /12/ anena snaanapuujaadi kRtvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDakam / kRtvaa natvaa ca mauny arkam imaM mantram udiirayet /13/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.14-19) phalgutiirthaM vrajet tasmaat sarvatiirthottamottamam / muktir bhavati kartRRNaaM pitRRNaaM zraaddhataH sadaa /14/ brahmaNaa praathito viSNuH phalguko hy abhavat puraa / dakSiNaagnau hutaM tatra tadrajaH phalgutiirthakam /15/ tasmin phalati phalgvaa gauH kaamadhenur jalaM mahii / dRSTer antargataM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na niSphalam /16/ tiirthaani yaani sarvaaNi bhuvaneSv akhileSv api / taani snaatuM samaayaanti phalgutiirthaM suraiH saha /17/ gangaa paadodakaM viSNoH phalgur hy aadigadaadharaH / svayaM hi dravaruupeNa tasmaad gangaadhikaM viduH /18/ azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasraM yaH samaacaet / naasau tatphalam aapnoti phalgutiirthe yad aapnuyaat /19/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.20-25ab) phalgutiirthe viSNujale karomi snaanam aadRtaH / pitRRNaaM viSNulokaaya bhuktimuktiprasiddhaye /20/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /21/ namaH zivaaya devaaya iizaaya puruSaaya vai / aghoravaamadevaaya sadyojaataaya zaMbhave /22/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /23/ natvaa gadaadharaM devaM mantreNaanena puujayet / oM namo vaasudevaaya namaH saMkarSaNaaya ca /24/ pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya zriidharaaya ca viSNave /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.25cd-32ab) pancatiirthe naraH snaatvaa brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /25/ amRtaiH pancabhiH snaanaM puSpavastraadyalaMkRtam / na kuryaad yo gadaapaaNes tasya zraaddham asaarthakam /26/ naagakuuTaad gRdhrakuuTaad yupaad(?) uttaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /27/ muNDapRSThanagaadhastaat phalgutiirtham anuttamam / atra zraaddhaadinaa sarve pitaro mokSam aapnuyuH /28/ prathame 'hni vidhiH prokto dvitiiye divase vrajet / dharmaaraNyaM tatra dharmo yasmaad yajnam akaarayat /29/ gamanaad brahmalokaaptir bhavaty eva hi naarada / matangavaapyaaM yaH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret /30/ gatvaa natvaa matangezam imaM mantram udiirayet / pramaaNaM devataaH santu lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /31/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / 
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.32cd-36) puurvaM hi brahmatiirthe ca kuupe zraaddhaadi kaarayet /32/ tatkuupayuupayor madhye sarvaaMs taarayate pitRRn / dharme dharmezvaraM natvaa mahaabodhitaruM namet /33/ namas te 'zvattharaajaaya brahmaviSNuzivaatmane / bodhidrumaaya kartRRNaa pitRRNaaM taaraNaaya ca /34/ ye 'smatkule maatRvaMze baandhavaa durgatiM gataaH / tvaddarzanaat sparzanaac ca svargatiM yaantu zaazvatiim /35/ RNatrayaM mayaa dattaM gayaam aagatya vRkSaraaT / tvatprasaadaan mahaapaapaad vimukto 'haM bhavaarNavaat /36/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.37-41) tRtiiye brahmasarasi snaatvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDakam / kRtvaa sarvapramaaNena mantreNa vidhivat sutaH /37/ snaanaM karomi tiirthe 'smin RNatrayavimuktaye / tatkuupayuupayor madhye brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /38/ yaagaM kRtvotthito yuupo brahmaNaa yuupa ity asau / kRtvaa brahmasaraH zraadhaM sarvaaMs taarayate pitRRn /39/ yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaayapeyaphalaM labhet / brahmaaNaM ca namaskRtya brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /40/ namo 'stu brahmaNe 'jaaya jagajjanmaadiruupiNe / bhaktaanaaM ca pitRRNaaM ca taarakaaya namo namaH /41/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.42-49ab) gopracaarasamiipasthaa aamraa brahmaprakalpitaaH / teSaaM secanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH /42/ aamraM brahmasarodbhuutaM brahmadevamayaM tarum / viSNuruupaM prazincaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave /43/ eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaami(>dadaati??) / aamraz ca siktaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa /44/ tato yamabliM dadyaan mantreNaanena saMyataH / yamaraajadharmaraajau nizcalaarthaM vyavasthitau /45/ taabhyaaM baliM prayacchaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave / tataH zvaanabaliM dadyaan mantreNaanena naarada /46/ dvau zvaanau zyaamazabalau vaivasvatakulodbhavau / taabhyaaM baliM prayacchaami rakSetaaM pathi sarvadaa /47/ tataH kaakabaliM dadyaan mantreNaanena naarada / aindravaaruNavaayavyaayaamyaa vai nairRtaas tathaa /48/ vaayasaaH pratigRhnantu bhuumau piNDaM samarpitam /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.49cd-54ab) phalgutiirtha caturthe 'hni snaanaadikam athaacaret /49/ gayaazirasy atha zraaddhaM paade kuryaat sapiNDakam / saakSaad gayaaziras tatra phalgutiirthaazritaM kRtam /50/ naagaaj janaardanaad brahmayuupaac cottaramaanasaat / etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate /51/ pitaamahaM samaasaadya yaavad uttaramaanasam / phalgutiirthaM tu vijneyaM devaanaam api durlabham /52/ krauncapaadaat phalgutiirthaM yaavat saakSaad gayaaziraH / mukhaM gayaasurasyaitat tasmaac chraaddham ihaakSayam /53/ muNDapRSThaan nagaadhastaat saakSaat tat phalgutiirthakam /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.54cd-59ab) aadyo gadaadharo devo vyaktaavyaktaatmanaa sthitaH /54/ viSNvaadipadaruupeNa pitRRNaaM muktihetave / etad viSNupadaM divyaM darzanaat paapanaazanam /55/ sparzanaat puujanaad vaapi pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / zraaddhaM sapiNDakaM kRtvaa kulasaahasram aatmanaa /56/ nayed viSNupadaM divyam anantaM zivam avyayam / zraaddhaM kRtvaa rudrapade nayet kulazatam naraH /57/ sahaatmanaa zivapuraM tathaa brahmapade naraH / brahmalokaM kulazataM samuddhRtya nayet pitRRn /58/ kazyapasya pade zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.59cd-64) dakSiNaagnipade zraaddhii pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /59/ gaarhapatyapade zraaddhii vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / zraaddhaM kRtvaahavaniiye azvamedhaphalaM labhet /60/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa sabhyapade jyotiSTomaphalaM labhet / aavasathyapade zraaddhii pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /61/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa zakrapade indralokaM nayet pitRRn / agastyasya pade zraaddhii pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /62/ krauncamaatangyoH zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / zraaddhii suuryapade panca paapino 'rkapuraM nayet /63/ kaarttikeyapade zraaddhii zivalokaM nayet pitRRn / gaNezasya pade zraaddhii rudralokaM nayet pitRRn /64/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.65-67) gajakarNatarpaNakRn nirmalaM svar nayet pitRRn / anyeSaaM ca pade zraaddhii pitRRn brahmapuraM nayet /65/ sarveSaaM kaazyapaM zreSThaM viSNo rudrasya vai padam / brahmaNasya ca padaM caapi zreSThaM tatra prakiirtitam /66/ praarambhe ca samaaptau ca teSaam anyatamam smRtam / zreyaskaraM bhavet tatra zraaddhakartuz ca naarada /67/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.68-74) kazyapasya pade divye bhaaradvajo muniH puraa / zraaddhaM kRtvodyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /68/ zuklakRSNau tato hastau padam udbhidya nirgatau / dRSTvaa hastadvayaM tatra muniH saMzaym aagataH /69/ tataH svamaataraM zaantaaM papraccha sa mahaamuniH / kazyapasya pade divye zukle kRSNe 'tha vaa kare /70/ piNDo deyo mayaa maatar jaanaasi pitaraM vada / zaantovaaca // bhaaradvaaja mahaapraajna dehi kRSNaaya piNDakam /71/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM daatuM kRSNaaya codyataH / zveto 'dRzyo 'braviit tatra putras tvaM hi mamaurasaH /72/ kRSNo 'braviin mama kSetraM tato me dehi piNDakam / svairiNy athaabraviid daatuM kSetrine biijine tataH /73/ bhaaradvaajas tataH piNDaM kazyapasya pade dadau / haMsayuktavimaanena brahmalokam ubhau gatau /74/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.75-79) raamo rudrapade zraaddhe piNDadaanaaya codyataH / pitaa dazarathaH svargaat prasaarya karam aagataH /75/ naadaat piNDaM kare raamo dadau rudrapade tataH / zaastraarthaatikramaad bhiitaM raamaM dazaratho 'braviit /76/ taarito 'haM tvayaa putra rudralokam avaapnuyaam / haste piNDapradaanena svargatir na hi me bhavet /77/ tvaM ca raajyam ciraM kRtvaa paalayitvaa dvijaan prajaH / yajnaan sadakSiNaan kRtvaa viSNulokaM vrajiSyasi /78/ pury ayodhyaa janaiH saardhaM kRmitiiTaadibhiH saha / ity uktvaasau dazaratho rudralokaM paraM yayau /79/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.80-83ab) bhiiSmo viSNupade zreSThe aahuuya pitaraM svakam / zraaddhaM kRtvodyato daatuM pitraadibhyaz ca piNDakam /80/ pitur vinirgatau hastau gayaazirasi zaMtanoH / naadaat piNDaM kare bhiiSmo dadau viSNupade tataH /81/ zaMtanuH praaha saMtuSTaH zaastraarthe nizcalo bhavaan / trikaaladRSTir bhavatu caante viSNuz ca te gatiH /82/ svecchayaa maraNaM caastu ity uktvaa muktim aagataH /
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.83cd-88ab) kanakezaM ca kedaaraM naarasiMhaM ca vaamanam /83/ udaGmaarge samabhyarcya pitRRn sarvaaMz ca taarayet / gayaazirasi yaH piNDaan yeSaaM naamnaa tu nirvapet /84/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSam aapnuyuH / gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH /85/ kandamuulaphaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn / padaani yatra dRzyante viSNvaadiinaaM tadagrataH /86/ zraaddhaM kRtvaasapiNDaM ca teSaaM lokaan nayet pitRRn / sarvatra muNDapRSThaadriH padair ebhiH sulakSitaH /87/ prayaanti pitaraH sarve brahmalokam anaamayam /	
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.88cd-94) hetyasurasya yac chiirSaM gadayaa tad dvidhaakRtam /88/ tataH prakSaalitaa yasmaat tiirthaM tac ca vimuktaye / gadaalolam iti khyaataM sarveSaam uttamottamam /89/ gadaalole mahaatiirthe gadaaprakSaalanaad dhareH / snaanaM karomi siddhyartham akSayaM padam aapnuyaam /90/ pancame 'hni gadaalole snaatvaa kuryaat sapiNDakam / zraaddhaM pitRRn brahmalokaM nayed aatmaanam eva ca /91/ brahmaprakalpitaan vipraan havyakakavyaadinaarcayet / tais tuSTais toSitaaH sarvaaH pitRbhiH devataaH /92/ kRte zraaddhe 'kSayavaTe annenaiva prayatnataH / pitRRn nayed brahmalokam akSayaM tu sanaatanam /93/ vaTavRkSasamiipe tu zaakenaapy udakena vaa / ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaa /94/
gayaazraaddha		vidhi. vaayu puraaNa 2.48-49 (49.95-100) deyaM daanaM SoDazakaM gayaatiirthapurodhase / vastraM gandhaadibhiH purtraiH samyak saMpuujya yatnataH /95/ gayaatiirthavaTe caiva pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / dRSTvaa natvaa ca saMpuujya vaTezaM susamaahitaH /96/ pitRRn nayed brahmalokam akSayaM tu sanaatanam / gayaayaaM dharmapRSThe ca sarasi brahmaNas tathaa /97/ gayaaziirSe vaTe caiva pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / ekaarNave vaTasyaagre yaH zete yoganidrayaa /98/ baalaruupadharas tasmai namas te yogazaayine / saMsaaravRkSazastraayaazeSapaapaharaaya ca /99/ akSayabrahmadaatre ca namo 'kSayavaTaaya vai / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa yena tasmaad gadaadharaH / lingaruupo 'bhavat taM ca vande zriiprapitaamaham /100/
gayaazraaddha		note, to be avoided by a garbhakartR. VadhSm 212 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: aanantya. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.257ab yad dadaati gayaasthaz ca sarvam aanantyam aznute / tathaa varSe trayodazyaaM maghaasu ca na saMzayaH //
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: aanantya. agni puraaNa 163.33ab yad dadaati gayaasthaz ca sarvam aanantyam ucyate / tathaa varSaatrayodazyaaM maghaasu ca na saMzayaH /33/ (zraaddha)
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: akSaya. naarada puraaNa 2.44.52 gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSaye hi tat putraiH kRtam aanantyataaM vrajet /52/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: akSaya. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.14-15 gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSayaahe te putra tasmaat tatraakSayaM smRtam /14/ puniiyaad ekaviMzaM tu gauryaaM utpaaditaH sutaH / maataamahaaMs tu SaD bhuuya iti tasyaaH phalaM smRtam /15/
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: a source of mokSa. agni puraaNa 115.5cd-6ab brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa /5/ vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: a source of mokSa. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.15 brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /15/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: a source of mokSa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.20 brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /20/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: a praayazcitta of the mahaapaatakas. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.17 brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM steyaM gurvanganaagamaH / paapaM tatsangajaM sarvaM gayaazraaddhaad vinazyati /17/
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: a praayazcitta of the mahaapaatakas. naarada puraaNa 2.44.22 brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM steyaM gurvanganaagamaH / paapaM tatsangajaM sarvaM gayaazraaddhaad vinazyati /22/
gayaazraaddha		note, prazaMsaa: a praayazcitta of the mahaapaatakas. naarada puraaNa 2.45.33 gayaaM dRSTvaa tu subhage mahaapaapo 'pi paatakii / puutaH kRtyaadhikaarii ca zraaddhakRd brahmalokabhaak /33/
gayaazraaddha		note, the time of the performance, always. agni puraaNa 115.8ab na kaalaadir gayaatiirthe dadyaat piNDaaMz ca nityazaH /
gayaazraaddha		note, the time of the performance, always, any time. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.13ef sarvadaa sarvakaaleSu gayaazraaddhaM vidhiiyate /13/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gayaazraaddha		note, the time of the performance, always day and night. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.5ab divaa ca sarvadaa raatrau gayaayaaM zraaddhakRd bhavet /
gayaazraaddha		note, the time of the performance: no time restriction. naarada puraaNa 2.45.29-30 sarvasthaaneSu caivaM syaat piNDadaanaM tu mohini / gayaayaaM piNDadaane tu na ca kaalaM vicintayet /29/ adhimaase janidine hy aste ca guruzukrayoH / na tyajet tu gayaazraaddhaM siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau /30/
gayaazraaddha		note, the time of the performance: no delay. naarada puraaNa 2.45.35 gayaaM praapyaarpayet piNDaan pitRRNaaM caativallabhaan / vilaMbo naiva kartavyo naiva vighnaM samaacaret /35/
gayaazraaddha		note, materials of piNDas. naarada puraaNa 2.45.32 paayasena gayaayaaM ca saktunaa piSTakena vaa / caruNaa tandulaadyair vaa piNDadaanaM vidhiiyate /32/
gayaazraaddha		note, brief mention. brahma puraaNa 220.30-33ab pitRRNaaM naatra saMdeho gayaazraaddhaM ca bho dvijaaH / yo dadaati guDonmizraaMs tilaan vaa zraaddhakarmaNi /30/ madhu vaa madhumizraM vaa aksayaM sarvam eva tat / api naH sa kule bhuuyaad yo no dadyaaj jalaanjalim /31/ paayasaM madhusaMyuktaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /32/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /
gayaazraaddha		note, brief mention. brahma puraaNa 220.114cd pitRgaathaa tathaivaatra giiyate brahmavaadibhiH /112/ yaa giitaa pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasiin mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav agryaH kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /113/ yo yogibhuktazeSaan no bhuvi piNDaan pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM tatha haviH /114/ kaalazaakaM tilaajyaM ca tRptaye kRsaraM ca naH / vaizvadevaM ca saumyaM ca khadgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /115/ viSaaNavarjaM zirasa aa paadaad aaziSaamahe /
gayaazraaddha		note, brief mention. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.33cd pitRgaathaas tathaivaatra zruuyante brahmavaadibhiH /31/ yaa giitaaH pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasan mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav adya kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /32/ yo yogibhuktazeSaannair bhuvi piNDaM pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM mahaahaviH /33/  kaalazaakaM tilaaDhya vaa kRsaraM maasatRptaye / vaizvadevyaM ca saumyaM ca khaDgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /34/ viSaaNavarjyakhaDgaaptyaam aasuuryaan(>viSaaNavarjaM khaDgasya mAtsaryaan??brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.5cd) naazayaamahe /
gayaazraaddha		note, a case when the gayaazraaddha is not effective to send the spirits of the dead to the heaven. padma puraaNa 6.197.47cd-53ab. In the bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNamaahaatmya.
gayaazraaddha		note, mentioned as a standard to appreciate the zraaddha in other tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.9 yas tatra kurute zraaddhaM vizeSaad indusaMkSaye / gayaazraaddhaphalaM tasya sakalaM jaayate dhruvam /9/ (gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya)
gayaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.85.8b mahaanadii ca tatraiva tathaa gayaziro 'nagha / yatraasau kiirtyate viprair akSayyakaraNo vaTaH / yatra dattaM pitRbhyo 'nnam akSayyaM bhavati prabho /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gayaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. mbh 3.93.10 saro gayaziro yatra puNyaa caiva mahaanadii / RSijuSTaM supuNyaM tat tiirthaM brahmasarottamam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gayaziras		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.83 saro gayaziro yatra puNyaa caiva mahaanadii / RSijuSTaM mahaapuNyaM tiirthaM brahmasarovaram /83/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gaze			see iikSaNa.
gcod			see utkraanti.
gcod			bibl. W.Y. Evans-Wentz, 1956, Tibetan yoga and Secret Doctrines, repr. Oxford, pp. 277-334.
gcod			bibl. Gicomella Orofino, 2000, "The Great Wisdom Mother and the Gcod Tradition," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 396-416.
gedha			bibl. Noritoshi Aramaki, 1993, "Some Precursors of the Subconscious Desire in the attadaNDasutta," ZINBUN no. 28, pp. 61ff.: The gedha or the gRdhra in the attadaNDasutta.
gehya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1e namas talyaaya ca gehyaaya ca /e/ (zatarudriya)
generation 		see puruSa: as the generation.
generosity		see avarice.
generosity		a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of iizaana worshipper: he should not reject one who desires food. KB 6.8 [24,18-19; 20-21] yad iizaano 'nnaM tena na ha vaa enam iizaano18 hinasti ... 19 ... tasya vratam annam evecchamaanaM na20 pratyaacakSiiteti /8/21 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra)
geography		see bhuvanakoza (for the puraaNas which describe geography).
geography		see deza, an enumeration of names of various contries and regions.
geography		bibl. Cunningham, Alexander. 1871. The Ancient Geography of India. London: Truebner.
geography		bibl. J. Burgess, 1885: On the identification of places in the sanskrit geography of India, IA 14: 319-322.
geography		bibl. Dey, Nando Lal. 1927. The Geographical Dictionary of Ancient and Medieval India. Calcutta Oriental Series, No. 21, E-13. London: Luzac and Co. (New Delhi: Oriental Books Reprint Corporation, 1971).
geography		bibl. S. K. Chatterji. 1935-37. puraaNa legends and the prakrit tradition in New Indo-Aryan, BSOAS 8: 457-466. He pleads for a comparative study of the sanskritized place names in the puraaNas and their surviving forms in the vernaculars. Rocher, puraaNa: 129, n. 78.
geography		bibl. D.C. Ganguly, 1943, "yaadavaprakaaza on the ancient geography of India," Indian Historical Quarterly 19, about p. 224.
geography		bibl. D. C. Sircar, 1945, Text of the Puranic List of Peoples, IHQ 21: 297-314.
geography		bibl. D. C. Sircar, 1951, Text of the Puranic List of Rivers, IHQ 27: 215-238.
geography		bibl. Law, Bimala Churn. 1954. Historical Geography of Ancient India. Paris: Socie'te' Asiatique de Paris.
geography		bibl. Shashi Bhusan Chaudhuri, 1955, Ethnic Settlements in Ancient India (A Study of the Puranic Lists of the Peoples of bhaaratavarSa). Part I Northern India, Calcutta: General Printers & Publishers.
geography		bibl. D. C. Sircar, 1960, 1971(second edition), Studies in the Geography of Ancient and Medieval India, Delhi: Motilal Barnarsidass.
geography		bibl. Kuriyan, George. 1961. "Geography and Religion." Indian Geographical Journal 36: 46-51.
geography		bibl. C. A. Lewis, 1962, The Geographical Text of the puraaNas. A Further Critical Study, Pur 4: 112-145, 245-276.
geography		bibl. Vasishtha, Mehta. 1962. "The Ancient Geography of North-West India." National Geographical Journal of India 8, parts 3-4: 197-214.
geography		bibl. V. S. Agrawala, 1963, bhuvanakoza janapadas of bhaaratavarSa, Pur 5: 160-181.
geography		bibl. M. S. Pandey, Historical Geography and Topograohy of Bihar, Delhi, 1963.
geography		bibl. D. C. Sircar, 1965-66, Cosmography and Geography in Early Indian Literature, Indian Studies Past and Present 7: 231-234, appendices 353-407.
geography		bibl. Ali, S. M. 1966. The Geography of the puraaNas. New Delhi: People's Publishing House.
geography		bibl. M. R. Singh, 1967, The Relative Chronology of the janapada Lists of the puraaNas, Pur 9: 262-276.
geography		bibl. Bechan Dube, 1967, Geographical Concepts in Ancient India, Varanasi: National Geographical Society of India.
geography		bibl. A. Scharpe', 1968, "Sanskrit place names from inscriptions," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 615-627.
geography		bibl. A. Scharpe, 1969, "Zur zentralindischen Topanymie der meghaduuta," ZDMG, Supplementa I, pp. 935-940.
geography		bibl. M. R. Singh, 1972, Geographical Data in the Early puraaNas, Culcutta: Punsthi Pustak.
geography		bibl. P. Gupta, 1973, Geography in Ancient Indian Inscriptions (Upto 650 A.D.), Delhi: D.K. Publishing House.
geography		bibl. P. Gupta. 1973. Geography in Ancient Indian inscription (Upto 650 A.D.). Delhi: D.K. Publishing House. (Intetsu).
geography		bibl. O.P. Bharadwaj, 1982, "Restoration of geographical names in northern India," VIJ 20: 201-18.
geography		bibl. O.P. Bharadwaj, 1986, Studies in the Historical Geography of Ancient India, Delhi: Sandeep.
geography		bibl. Willis, Michael D. 1988. An Introduction to the Historical Geography of gopakSetra, dazaarNa and jejaakadeza. BSOAS 51, 271-278. 
geography		bibl. Ansari, Mohammad Azhar. 1996. Geographical Glimpses of Medieval India.
geography		bibl. Bhardwaj, O. P. 1996. Studies in the Historical Geography of Ancient India.
geography		bibl. Nobuo Inoue, 1997, "World View Described in mahaabhaarata VI.5-13," Memoirs of the Machikaneyama, Faculty of Letters, Osaka University, 31, pp. 43-53. (mbh 6.5-13)
geography		a list of the tribes and regions mentioned in the AVPZ, B.R. Modak, 1993, The Ancillary Literature of the atharva-veda, p. 462-463.
geography		a comparison of the names of places and tribes mentioned in the kaamasuutra and the bRhatsaMhitaa. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 76.
geography		an enumeration of names of places. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 321-322 aadau kaalapariikSaatra mukhyakalpaa vidhiiyate / kaazmiiradezyake vangadezye nepaaladezyake /321/ paancaalakosalakuruviraaTaavantiibhuumike / maalave zakadezye vaa sindhusauviirabhuumiSu / zuurasenaavanticedikonkaandhraadibhuumiSu /322/
geometry		see mathematics.
geometry		see zulbasuutra.
geriatrics		see old age.
gerund			bibl. E.P. Hamp, 1986, "Morphology of Indic Gerunds," IIJ 29: 103-108.
ghaarikaa		? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.58c: ghaarikaa ghRtapuuraaMz ca.
ghaasa			he fetches three bundles of meadow grasses three times a day for twelve days. ManGS 1.23.16 atha diikSaazvamedhikii dvaadazaraatram /14/ ... triSavaNam azvasya ghaasam aaharet triiMs triin puulaan /16/ (vedavrata, aazvamedhikii diikSaa)
ghaaTaka		king of kiraatas, killed by naraka, ordered by viSNu. Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 208. 
ghaaTakarkarii		a musical instrument. ZankhZS 17.3.12 ghaaTakarkariir avaghaTarikaaH kaaNDaviiNaaH picchoraa iti patny upakalpayanti /12/ upamukhena picchoraM vaadayet /13/ vaadanena kaaNDaviiNaam /14/ taaM ghaaTariir ity aacakSate /15/ yaa ghaaTarii mRduM vaadayet saaraatiH syaat /16/ dviSantaM janayet /17/ (mahaavrata)
ghaaTarii		a musical instrument. ZankhZS 17.3.15-17 ghaaTakarkariir avaghaTarikaaH kaaNDaviiNaaH picchoraa iti patny upakalpayanti /12/ upamukhena picchoraM vaadayet /13/ vaadanena kaaNDaviiNaam /14/ taaM ghaaTariir ity aacakSate /15/ yaa ghaaTarii mRduM vaadayet saaraatiH syaat /16/ dviSantaM janayet /17/ (mahaavrata)
ghaatacandra		zizubodha 23-29.
gham			V.J. Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam: Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, p. 98, 101.
ghaNTaa			R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 19, n. 72: The bell (ghaNTaa), which is said to be carried by devii, might have been oariginally meant for scaring away wild beasts. (For references to devii's carrying a `ghaNTaa' see mbh 4.6.10, harivaMza 2.3.8, maarkaNDeya puraaNa 82.21 and 84.23, devii puraaNa 17.23, and so on).
ghaNTaa			Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 129-131.
ghaNTaa			a possession of durgaa devii, Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p.19 n. 72: originally meant for scaring away wild beasts.
ghaNTaa			used in the grahayajna at the time of offering oblations. AzvGPZ 2.8 [157.25-26] praak sviSTakRto grahaaNaaM ghaNTaa25dizabdair upahaaraan upagRhya sapuSpaaNi ratnaani nivedayed abhaave suvarNapuSpaaNi vaa /
ghaNTaa			an ornament of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.3a saa devii hy arcitaa nityaM bhuuSaNair bhuuSitaa svakaiH /2/ svacchatraghaNTaapiTakaiH kinkiNiibaddhabudbudaiH /
ghaNTaa			offered in a baliharaNa to skanda for the sake of a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.8 raktaani maalyaani tathaa pataakaa raktaaz ca gandhaa vividhaaz ca bhakSyaaH / ghaNTaa ca devaaya balir nivedyaH sukukkuTaH skandagrahe hitaaya /8/
ghaNTaa			it represents all other musical instruments. matsya puraaNa 71.10cd giitavaaditranirghoSaM devadevasya kiirtayet / ghaNTaa bhaved azaktasya sarvavaadyamayii yataH /10/ (azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata)
ghaNTaa			it represents all other musical instruments. padma puraaNa 1.24.10ab giitavaaditranirghoSaan devadevasya kaarayet /9/ ghaNTaa bhaved azaktasya sarvavaadyamayii yataH / (azuunyazayanavrata)
ghaNTaa			it is worshipped as caNDaa in the turn of zraavaNa, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata(?). bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.35b zraavaNe sopavaasaa ca caNDaaM ghaNTaaM prapuujayet / kulmaaSaas tatra naivedyaM pibet puSpodakaM punaH /35/ prabhaate zaktito dadyaad bhojanaM mithunasya tu / praapnoty abhayadaanasya phalaM naivaatra saMzayaH /36/ (aanantaryavrata)
ghaNTaa			an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
ghaNTaakarNa		bibl. Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 131.
ghaNTaakarNa		description of ghaNTaakarNa. agni puraaNa 50.41-42 ghaNTaakarNo 'STaadazadoH paaparogaM vidaarayan / vajraasidaNDacakreSumuSalaankuzamudgaraan /41/ dakSiNe tarjaniiM kheTaM zaktiM muNDaM ca paazakam / caapaM ghaNTaaM kuThaaraM ca dvaabhyaaM caiva trizuulakam / ghaNTaamaalaakulo devo visphoTakavimardanaH /42/ (pratimaalakSaNa) (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 131, n. 116.)
ghaNTaakarNahradamaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 6.
ghaNTaanaada		skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.23ab puujaakaale tu devasya ghaNTaanaadaM karoti yaH. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, kaarttikavrata)
ghaNTaanaada		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.6a ghaNTaanaadamaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
ghaNTaapaada		bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 1993, "saMvara kei mikkyou ni okeru abhiSeka girei no ichi keitai: ghanTaapaada shosetsu no <shintai maNDala abhiSeka>," Nihon Saizou Gakkai Kaihou, 39, pp. 14-24.
ghaNTezvara		a temple in Maharashtra. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 28.)
ghaNTezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.57. The 57. of the caturaziitilingas. ghaNTa, a ziva's gaNa, got zaapa from ziva through the information of naarada.
ghaNTezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.254.
ghaNTikaasthaana	T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 112, n. 12: A location in the yogic body, somewhere in the head below the fontanelle.
ghana			PW. 2) m. b) Wolke.
ghana			on the bank of the sea viSNu/madhusuudana, black as the autumn cloud, lies. skanda puraaNa 5.2.65.7b ity uktvaa gatavaan devi saagaraM daityasaMvRtaH / taavac chayaanaM sahasaa hy apazyan madhusuudanam /6/ zaaradaabhrasamaabhaasaM madhye kaalaM yathaa ghanam / (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya)
ghana			making of ghana?, a device to reduce coldness in winter, is a form of suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.73 ziitakaale ghanaM dadyaan naraaNaaM ziitanaazanam / bhaanor aayatane deva azvamedhaphalaM labhet /73/ (suuryapuujaa)
gharghara		a churning stick of milk. padma puraaNa 6.231.43cd-44 utpaaTya mandaraM zailaM nidhaaya kSiirasaagaram /43/ mandaraM ghargharaM kRtvaa sapraraajena veSTitam / kurudhvaM mathanaM devaa daityagandhavadaanavaiH /44/, 232.5b.
ghargharaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6 sarayuughargharaanadyoH saMgame snaanamaahaatmya. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
gharma			see apratiSikto gharmaH.
gharma			see dadhigharma.
gharma			see maatarizvano gharma.
gharma			see pravargya.
gharma			suukta. AV 7.73.
gharma			bibl. H. D. Valenkar. 1962. "gharma and Oman in the atri Legend." In Indological Studies in Honor of W. Norman Brown. pp. 228-237.
gharma			S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 229, n. 149.
gharma			The earliest development of the gharma-ritual took place in the atri-clan, responsible for the RV 5. (Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 17.)
gharma			nirvacana. ZB 14.1.1.10 sa yaH sa viSNur yajnaH sa / sa yaH sa yajno 'sau sa aadityas tad dhedaM yazo viSNur na zazaaka saMyantuM tad idam apy etarhi naiva sarva iva yazaH zaknoti saMyantum /6/ sa tisRdhanvam aadaayaapacakraama / sa dhanuraartyaa zira upastabhya tasthau taM devaa anabhidhRSNuvantaH samantaM pariNyavizanta /7/ taa ha vamrya uucuH / imaa vai vamryo yad upadiikaa yo 'sya jyaam apyadyaat kim asmai prayacchetety annaadyam asmai prayacchemaapi dhanvann apo 'dhigacchet tathaasmai sarvam annaadyaM prayacchemeti tatheti /8/ tasyopaparaasRtya / jyaam apijakSus tasyaaM chinnaayaaM dhanuraartnyau viSphurantyau viSNoH ziraH pracicchidatuH /9/ tad ghRGG iti papaata / tat patitvaasaav aadityo 'bhavad athetaraH praaG eva praavRjyata tad yad ghRGG ity apatat tasmaad gharmo 'tha yat praavRjyata tasmaat pravargyaH /10/
gharma			nirvacana. KA 3.207 rudraM vai devaa yajnaan nirabhajan sa dhanur avaSTabhyaatiSThat tasyendro vamriruupeNa dhanurjyaam azchinat. saa ghRGG akarot. tasyaartiz zira utpipeSa. sa pravargyo 'bhavad. yan mahatiir devataa viiryavatiis tasmaan mahaaviiro yad dhanur ghRGG akarot tasmaad gharmo yat pravRjyate tasmaat pravargyas tasmaad yas sapravargyeNa yajnena yajate rudrasya zira upadadhaati nainaM rudra aaruko bhavati.
gharma			nirvacana. TA 5.1.4 tat smayaakaanaaM smayaakatvam / tasmaad diikSitenaapigRhya smetavyam / tejaso dhRtyai / sa dhanur pratiSkabhyaatiSThat / taa upadiikaa abruvan varaM vRNaamahai / atha va imaM randhayaama / yatra kva ca khanaama / tad apo 'bhitRNadaameti / tasmaad upadiikaa yatra kva ca khanati / tad apo 'bhitRndanti /4/ vaarevRtaM hy aasaam / tasya jyaam apy aadan / tasya dhanur vipravamaaNaM zira udavartayat / tad dyaavaapRthivii nupecerr / yat praavartata / tat pravargyasya pravargyatvam / yad ghraa4M ity apatat / tad gharmasya gharmatvam / mahato viiryam apaptad iti / tan mahaaviirasya mahaaviiratvam /5/ yad asyaaH samabharan / tat samraajnaH samraaTtvam /
gharma			According to Renou, EVP 14: 86 gharma in the RV has always at least a connotation related to the pravargya, but gharmasveda in RV 10.67.7 and gharma in RV 3.26.7 have only the direct meaning of `heat'. J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 4f., c. n. 6.
gharma			used as havis in a mantra for a battle-rite. AV 8.8.17 gharmaH samiddho agninaayaM homaH sahasrahaH / bhavaz ca pRznibaahuz ca zarva senaam amuuM hatam /17/
gharma			gharma-vessel made of iron. RV 5.30.15 catuHsahasraM gavyasya pazvaH praty agrabhiiSma ruzameSv agne / gharmaz cit taptaH pravRje ya aasiid ayasmayas taM v aadaama vipraaH // (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 6, c. n. 12.)
gharma			gharma-vessel made of other materials than clay, a discussion of their unsuitability. ZB 14.2.2.54 sa yad vaanaspatyaH syaat / pradahyeta yad dhiraNmayaH syaat praliiyeta ya lohamayaH prasicyeta yad ayasmayaH syaat pradahet pariizaasaav athaiSa evaitasmaa atiSThata tasmaad etaM mRNmayenaiva juhoti. (Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 134, n. 164.)
gharma			formulas in VaitS 14.1 are originated from the PS. VaitS 14.1a = PS 5.16.2; VaitS 14.1b = PS 16.150.6; VaitS 14.1c = PS 16.150.10; VaitS 14.1d = PS 16.151.5; VaitS 14.1e PS 16.151.6; VaitS 14.1f = PS 16.151.7 + PS 16.152.5ab; VaitS 14.1g = PS 16.152cd + PS 16.152.6ab. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahamcaarin in the Veda, p. 149.)
gharma (mantra)		:: asau.aaditya. KS 31.6 [7,18] (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalavimocana).
gharma			:: brahmavarcasa. TS 2.2.7.2.
gharma			:: tejas. MS 2.2.8 [22,7].
gharma			:: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: gharma.
gharma			:: zuc. TA 5.10.6.
gharma			worshipped in the avaantaradiikSaa, pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,9; 295,3] darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpaya8ty agreNaagniM pravargyaaya kalpayaami gharmaaya kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya9 kalpayaami samraajne kalpayaamiiti ... agreNaagniM pravargyaM tarpayaami gharmaM tarpayaami mahaaviiraM tarpayaami3 samraajaM tarpayaamiiti. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa)
gharmaduh		see samraaDduh.
gharmaduh		pRzni was the gharmaduh for the angiras who performed a sattra. TB 2.1.1.1 angiraso vai sattram aasata / teSaaM pRznir gharmadhug aasiit / sarjiiSeNaajiivat / te 'bruvan / kasmai nu sattram aasmahe / ye 'syaa oSadhiir na janayaama iti / te divo vRSTim asRjanta / yaavantaH stokaa avaapadyanta / taavatiir oSadhayo 'jaayanta /
gharmapa		see deva gharmapa.
gharmapa		see pitR gharmapa.
gharmasad		RV 10.15.9 and RV 10.15.10 pitRs are called gharmasad. (Jan E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 14.)
gharma vizvaayus (mantra)	:: angaara, see angaara :: gharma vizvaayus (mantra) (BaudhZS).
gharmaziras		a mantra consisting of three verses. ApZS 5.12.1c gharmaH ziras tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / chardis tokaaya tanayaaya yaccha // (TB 1.1.7.1) vaataH praaNas tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / svaditaM tokaaya tanayaaya pituM paca // (TB 1.1.7.1) arkaz cakSus tad asau suuryas tad ayam agniH saMpriyaH pazubhir bhuvat / yat te zukra zukraM varcaH zukraa tanuuH zukraM jyotir ajasraM tena me diidihi tena tvaadadhe 'gninaagne brahmaNeti (TB 1.1.7.2) gharmaziraaMsi /1/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya)
gharmaziras		the second gharmaziras is used at the setting of the dakSiNaagni. ApZS 5.13.8 athaagniidhro laukikam agnim aahRtya mathitvaa cordhvajnur aasiino dakSiNam agnim aadadhaati yajnaayajniiye giiyamaane yatharSyaadhaanena dvitiiyayaa vyaahRtyaa tisRbhiH sarparaajniibhir dvitiiyena ca gharmazirasaa // ... /8/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the dakSiNaagni)
gharmaziras		the third gharmaziras is recited at the setting up of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.15.6b ... yatharSyaadhaanena sarvaabhir vyaahRtiibhiH sarvaabhiH sarparaajniibhis tRtiiyena ca gharmazirasaa ... /6/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya)
gharmeSTakaa		used in the pravargya in the agnicayana. ApZS 15.3.17 gharmeSTakaaM kulaayiniim iti yadi saagicityo bhavati /13/
gharmeSTakaa		used in the pravargya in the agnicayana. ApZS 15.17.5 gharmeSTakaam upadadhaaty ud asya zuSmaad bhaanur naartety anuvaakena (TA 4.17) / kulaayiniiM yaas te agna aardraa yonaya ity anuvaakena (TA 4.18) / aiDikyaa cityaadharvaryur agnim abhimRzaty agnir asi vaizvaanaro 'siity anuvaakena (TA 4.19) /5/
ghasi (mantra)		:: azva (mantra), see azva (mantra) :: ghasi (mantra) (BaudhZS).
ghasmara		ziva puraaNa 2.5.15.20a. A duuta of jalaMdhara sent to indra.
ghaTa			see kalaza.
ghaTa			see kumbha.
ghaTa			bibl. Al-George, S. and A. Ros,u, 1957, puurNa ghaTa, et le symbolisme du vase dans l'Inde, Arts Asiatiques, 4: 243-254.
ghaTa			bibl. A.K. Coomaraswamy, 1993, "The Vase of Plenty, or Full Vessel," in P. Schroeder, ed., yakSas, Essays in the Water Cosmology, Delhi: 161-165.
ghaTa			the burnt bones are put into a ghaTa. JaimGS 2.5 [30,19-31,1] tRtiiyaayaaM gandhauSadhiibhiH saMsRjya zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaasaMhlaadyan kumbhyaam avadadhyaat strii ced ghaTa eva dadhyaac. (asthisaMcayana)
ghaTa			four ghaTas filled with sarvarasas are put in the four directions. KathGS 57.2 uttarato graamasya vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa zaakhaabhiH parivaaryaahataiz ca vaasobhiH sarvarasair ghaTaan puurayitvaa dikSu nidadhyaat sarvabiijaiz ca paatraaNy avaantaradikSu /2/
ghaTa			nine kinds of ghaTas with various ingredients in the snapanotsavavidhi. agni puraaNa 69.5-19. a detailed explanation mentions various objects.
ghaTa			a place for the snaana/abhiSeka of the king in the vaizaakhii paurNamaasii. AVPZ 18b.15.1 <atha madanatrayodazyaaM> vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet /
ghaTa			a place in which ziva/ananga is worshipped. naarada puraaNa 1.122.70c maargazuklatrayodazyaaM yo 'nangaM vidhinaa yajet / trikaalam ekakaalaM vaa zivasaMgamasaMbhavam /69/ gandhaadyair upacaarais tu puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / ghaTe mangalapaTTe vaa bhojayed dvijadaMpatii /70/ tataz ca dakSiNaaM dattvaa svayam ekaazanaM caret / (anangatrayodaziivrata)
ghaTa			a place in which puttalikaa of SaSThii is placed. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.49c zaalagraame ghaTe vaatha vaTamuule 'thavaa mune /49/ bhittyaaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa puujayed vaa vicakSaNaH / SaSThaaMzaaM prakRteH zuddhaaM pratiSThaapya ca suprabhaam /50/ (SaSThiipuujaa)
ghaTa			an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates kSudh and death. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.31a kSunmaarakRd ghaTanibhaH khaNDo janahaa vidiidhitir bhayadaH / toraNaruupaH purahaa chattranibho dezanaazaaya /31/
ghaTa			an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates kSudh. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.12] ... ghaTasaMsthaH kSutkRt / ... .
ghaTadaana		garuDa puraaNa 2.4.46cd ghaTaM dadyaat samaaSaannaM dadyaal lohasya dakSiNaam /46/ (dakSiNaa of the ekoddiSTa, pretakalpa)
ghaTadaana		of sahasraghaTa. naarada puraaNa 1.116.13a vaizaakhazuklasaptamyaaM jahnunaa jaahnavii svayam / krodhaat piitaa punas tyaktaa karNarandhraat tu dakSiNaat /11/ taaM tatra puujayet snaatvaa pratyuuSe vimale jale / gandhapuSpaakSataadyaiz ca sarvair evopacaarakaiH /12/ tato ghaTasahasraM tu deyaM gangaavrate tv idam / bhaktyaa kRtaM saptakulaM nayet sarvam asaMzayaH /13/ (gangaavrata)
ghaTadaana		naarada puraaNa 1.122.35b bhaadrazuklatrayodazyaaM gotriraatravrataM smRtam / lakSmiinaaraayaNaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM vaapi raajatam /33/ pancaamRtena saMsnaapya maNDale 'STadale zubhe / piiThe vinyasya vastraaDhyaM gandhaadyaiH paripuujayet /34/ aaraartikaM tataH kRtvaa dadyaat saannodakaM ghaTam / (gotriraatravrata, worship of lakSmiinaaraayaNa)
ghaTadaana		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.109b mahaaphalaani yas tyaktvaa caaturmaasaM dvijaataye / haimaani kaarttike dadyaad goyugena samaM naraH /108/ sitaM vastrayugaM naama saMpuurNaadyaghaTaani ca / etat phalavrataM naama phalaavaaptisadaa /109/ (phalavrata)
ghaTadivya		see divya.
ghaTadivya		txt. viSNu smRti 10.
ghaTadiikSaa		see tulaadiikSaa.
ghaTaka			the king of the kiraatas killed by naraka. kaalikaa puraaNa 38. .
ghaTaka			Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 208, n. 435. The vanga. ed. and many of the Mss of the kaalikaa-p. give the name of the kiraata chief as 'ghaTaka.' see ghaaTaka.
ghaTTa			Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 64, n. 27: PW 2.875 reports ghaTTa in this meaning only from amarakoza and hemacandra's abhidhaanacintaamaNi.
ghaTTa			kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 94 (jalaazayasya) taTasya nimnabhuumyaaM vaa tatkulyaayaaz ca nirgame / snaanaghaTTaavirodhena paanaghaTTaarhakaM kvacit /94/
ghaTajaataka		see kRSNacarita.
ghaTajaataka		Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, pp. 50-51.
ghaTasikta		a tree sprinkled with water from a pot is not used. J. J. Meyer, Trilogie III 29 n.3. ghaTaprasikta, ghaTasaMsikta.
ghaTasikta		a tree sprinkled with water from a pot is not used for making a pratimaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.2 pitRvanamaargasuraalayavalmiikodyaanataapasaazramajaaH / caityasaritsaMgamasaMbhavaaz ca ghaTatoyasiktaaz ca /2/
ghaTasphoTa		Kane 2: 388.
ghaTasphoTa		a ritual procedure to excommunicate a sinner to be a patita, bibl. Kane 3: 615-616, 1009.
ghaTasphoTa		a rite to make one's father a patita, txt. and vidhi. GautDhS 2-7 tasya vidyaaguruun yonisaMbandhaaMs ca saMnipaatya sarvaaNy udakaadiini pretakaaryaaNi kuryuH /2/ paatraM caasya viparyasyeyuH /3/ daasaH karmakaro vaavakaraad amedhyapaatram aaniiya daasiighaTaat puurayitvaa dakSiNaamukho yadaa viparyasyed amukam anudakaM karomiiti naamagraaham /4/ taM sarve 'nvaalabheran praaciinaaviitino muktazikhaaH /5/ vidyaaguravo yonisaMbandhaaz ca viikSeran /6/ apa upaspRzya graamaM pravizanti /7/
ghaTasphoTa		txt. manu smRti 11.183-191.
ghaTasphoTa		txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.297.
ghaTasthaapana		see kalazasthaapana.
ghaTezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.165.6-8. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
ghaTiiyantra		see srotoyantra.
ghaTiiyantra		or water-lifting devices. D.D. Kosambi, 1975, An Introduction to the Study of Indian History, revised edition, Bombay, figure 10. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 95,n. 39.)
ghaTiiyantra		or water-lifitng devices. Farmers of India, Vol. IV, New Delhi, 1968, p. 218. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 95, n. 39.)
ghaTiiyantra		or water-lifting devices. Lallanji Gopal, 1980, Aspects of History of Agriculture in Ancient India, pp. 114-168. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1985, kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti: A Sanskrit Work on Agriculture II: English Translation, p. 95, n. 39.)
ghaTiiyantra		maarkaDeya puraaNa 12.28-29 yaavad varSasahasraaNi na teSaaM sthitir antaraa / ghaTiiyantreSu caivaanyo baddhas toye yathaa ghaTii /28/ bhraamyante maanavaa raktam udgirantaH punaH punaH / antrair mukhe viniSkraantair netrair agraavalambibhiH /29/ (embryology)
ghaTiiyantra		skanda puraaNa 1.3.2.2.4-5 svalpair hi karmabhir jnaanair api praaptaa punaH punaH / ghatiiyantranayaaj janmamaraNe naiva zaamyataH /4/ kathaM nu virato dehii garbhamokasamaagamaat / vizraantaye prakalpeta vizuddhajnaanato vinaa /5/ (aruNaacalamaahaatmya, an enumeration of many tiirthas)
ghaTiiyantra		or water-lifting devices. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 167-169 ghaTiiyantraM tu vividhaM vRSabhair vaahyam uttamam / dRDhazRnkhalikaayogaat hastihastaadibhiH kvacit /167/ vaahyaM tu tanmadhyamaM syaad adhamaM naravaahyakam / ghaTiiyantrapreraNena caadhasthaM salilaM kramaat /168/ kuupaaditiirabhaak loke dRSTaM sarvatra sarvataH / tanniiraM kulyakaayogaat sasyakSetraaya zasyate /156/ 
ghaTiiyantra		divyaavadaana 300.17 aupapaadukaaH sattvaa ghaTiiyantraprayogena cyavamaanaa upapadyamaanaaz ca kartavyaaH. (quoted in BHSD, s.v. aupapaaduka.)
ghaTikaa		= 360 praaNas. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,31] kaale ghaTikaa saa SaSThyadhikena zatatrayeNa guNitaa praaNaa bhavanti / 
ghaTikaa		= naaDikaa, a half muhuurta.
ghaTikaa		H. Jacobi, 1876, ZDMG, 30, p. 304: In alter Zeit wurde in Indien der Tag in 30 muhuurta getheilt, dieser zerfiel -- wahrscheinlich erst in spaeterer Zeit -- in 2 ghaTikaa oder naaDikaa. Ersteres Wort verdankt seinen Ursprung offenbar dem Gebrauch der Wasseruhr cf. Whitney zu suurya siddhaanta XIII, 23; naaDikaa ist vielleicht auch darauf zurueckzufuehren, insofern durch das Wort die roehrenartige Form der Gefaesse, welche allmaehlich sich mit Wasser fuellend den Verlauf der Zeit bestimmten, angedeutet ein koennte. water clock. As to naaDii see also p. 307.
ghaTikaa		a performer of the lalitaatRtiiyaavrata waits for a ghaTikaa while meditating on lalitaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.20d, 24d arcayanti sadaa devi tvaaM bhaktyaa bhaktavatsale / karpuuraadyais tathaa dhuupair naivedyaiH zarkaraadibhiH /19/ yadRcchaalaabhasaMpannair dhuupadiipaarcanaadibhiH / naamnezaaniiM gRhiitvaa tu pratiikSed ghaTikaaM tataH /20/ ... brahmaavartaat samaayaataa brahmayoner vinirgataa /22/ bhadrezvaraa tato devii lalitaa zaMkarapriyaa / gangaadvaaraad dharaM praaptaa gangaajalapavitritaa /23/ saubhaagyaarogyaputraartham arthaarthaM haravallabhe / aayaataa ghaTikaaM bhadre pratiikSasva namo namaH /24/ (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata)
ghaTikaa		bibl. Herman Tieken and Katsuhiko Sato, 2000, "The ghaTikaa of the twice-born in South Indian inscriptions," IIJ 43: 213-223.
ghaTin			a sun-worshipper, his definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.21-22 paThataaM tu trayiividyaaM braahmaNaanaaM kadambakaH /21/ ghaTety uktaa tuktaa tu saa raajan svayaM devena bhaanunaa / saa ghaTaa vidyate yasya sa ghaTiity ucyate dvija /22/ (arkasaMpuTasaptamiivrata)
ghaTitaguNavicaara	or vadhuuvaramelakavicaara. Kane 5: 614. the calculation of the guNas (marks) on the comparison of eight matters concerning the nakSatra and raazi on which the intending bride and bridegroom were born. The eight matters (kuuTas as they are called) are varNa, vazya, taaraa, yoni, grahamaitrii, gaNamaitrii, raazikuuTa and naaDii (cf. muhuurtacintaamaNi 6.21), varNa carrying one mark, each succeeding one having one more mark (in all 36) than the one immediately preceding. see Kane 2: 515. All these eight are described at length in muhuurtamaartaNDa 4.1-12 and muhuurtacintaamaNi 6.21-35, saMskaaraprakaaza (part of viiramitrodaya) pp. 773ff. and saMskaararatnamaalaa pp. 519ff.
ghaTobala		a demon, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ 
ghaTotkaca		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.8c parvataakhyaM mahaaguhyaM maNikarNyam anuttamam / ghaTotkacaM tiirthavaraM zriitiirthaM ca pitaamaham /8/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
ghat			see ghaTTa.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	edition. gheraNDa-saMhitaa, bhaaSaanuvaad evaM vistRt vyakhyaa sahit, ed. by Dr. camanlaal gautam, Bareli: Sanskriti Samsthan, 1975. LTT.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	edition and translation. The yoga zaastra: Consisting of an Introduction to the yoga Philosophy by Sris Chandra Vasu, The Sacred Texts of the Hindus, 15, Allahabad: Panini Office, 1915. (Sanskrit text with English translation of 1. the zivasaMhitaa and of 2. the gheraNDasaMhitaa.) LTT.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	edition and translation. The original yoga, as expounded in ziva-saMhitaa, gheraNDa-saMhitaa and paatanjala yoga-suutra, Original text in Sanskrit, translated, edited and annotated with an introduction by Shyam Ghosh, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1980. [K10:473] LTT.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	edition. gheraNDasaMhitaa, Sanskrit-deutsch, ed. Peter Thomi, Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie, 1993. [K17:762] LTT.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	edition. The gheraNDa saMhitaa, edited and translated by Srisa Chandra Vasu, New Delhi, 1996 (first published: Allahabad: Panini Office, 1914-15). [K17;781] LTT.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	translation. Peter Thomi, 1993, Das indische yoga-Lehrbuch gheraNDa-saMhitaa, Wichtrach: Institut fuer Indologie. [K10;494]
gheraNDasaMhitaa	translation. The Gheranda Samhita, translated into English by Rai Bahadur Srisa Chandra Vasu, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1996 (first published in 1914-15, Allahabad: Panini Office). [K17;781].
gheraNDasaMhitaa	translation. The Forceful Yoga: Being the Translation of haThayoga-pradiipikaa, gheraNDa-saMhitaa and ziva-saMhitaa, Pancham Sinh, Srisa Chandra Vasu, trs., G.P. Bhatt, ed., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass 2004.
gheraNDasaMhitaa	bibl. Yogi Pranavananda, 2000 (Reprint), Pure yoga (A translation from the Sanskrit into English of the tantrik work, the Gherandasamhita, with a guiding commentary), Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K126:5] LTT.
ghii			! bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.77a: ghiivarair harinaivedyaiH. (bhadracatuSTayavrata)
ghoNatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.26. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya)
ghora			:: rudra, see rudra :: ghora (KB).
ghoraa			see dangerous woman.
ghoraa			a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha).
ghora aangirasa		KB 30.6. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 23.
ghoraa tanuu		see tanuu.
ghoraa tanuu		agni rudravat is the ghoraa tanuu of rudra. TS 2.2.2.3 agnaye rudravate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped abhicarann eSaa vaa asya ghoraa tanuur yad rudras tasmaa evainam aavRzcati taajag aartim aarcchati.
ghoraa tanuu		of the bride; agni is requested to drive away ghoraa tanuu of the bride in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.23.11-24.2 caturthyaam apararaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittiparyantaM kRtvaa nava praayazcittiir juhoti /23.11/ agne praayazcitte tvaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai ghoraa tanuus taam ito naazaya svaahaa / ... /1/ (analysis)
ghora nakSatra		see nakSatra.
ghora nakSatra		as the time of the performance of the variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.8.5bc aarambhaM tasya ghoreSu nakSatreSu dineSu ca /5/ kaarayet kRSNapakSasya tithichidreSu sarvadaa / maghaazleSaa tathaa muulaM revaty aardraa ca sarvadaa /8.6/
ghorasaMnyaasika	aazrama upaniSad 97, denoting one class of holy householders. Olivelle, The aazrama System, p. 141, n. 29.
ghoratamaa tanuu	see tanuu.
ghoratamaa tanuu	the ghoratamaa tanuu of the gods became bhava. AB 3.33.1-2 prajaapatir vai svaaM duhitaram abhyadhyaayad divam ity anya aahur uSasam ity anye taam RSyo bhuutvaa rohitam bhuutaam abhyait taM devaa apazyann akRtaM vai prajaapatiH karotiiti te tam aichan ya enam aariSyaty etam anyonyasmin naavindaMs teSaaM yaa eva ghoratamaas tanva aasaMs taa ekadhaa samabharaMs taa saMbhrtaa eSa devo 'bhavat tad asyaitad bhuutavan naama /1/ bhavati vai sa yo 'syaitad evaM naama veda /2/
ghorataraa		jayadrathayaamala, the third SaTka. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 45.)
ghora varSa		an utpaata, of ghRta, maaMsa, madhu, hiraNya; its zaanti. KauzS 94.1-18 atha yatraitaani varSaaNi varSanti ghRtaM maaMsaM madhu ca yad dhiraNyaM yaani caapyanyaani ghoraaNi varSaaNi varSanti tat paraabhavati kulaM vaa graamo vaa janapado vaa /1/ tatra raajaa bhuumipatir vidvaaMsaM brahmaaNam icched /2/ eSa ha vai vidvaan yad bhRgvangirovid ete ha vaa asya sarvasya zamayitaaraH paalayitaaro yad bhRgvangirasaH /3/ (Weber, Omina, p. 346)
ghoSa			an asura. KS 25.8 [114,3-5] ghoSo vai naamaasura aasiit sa vanaspatiin praavizat taM devaa gRhiitvobhayato 'badhnan yat kSveded asuryaa vaag yajnam avavadet. (havirdhaana)
ghoSa			see exclamation.
ghoSa			see jyaaghoSa.
ghoSa			see padghoSa.
ghoSa			see tuuryaghoSa.
ghoSa			as a constituent act in the puSyasnaana, see Kane 5: 795: There should be loud noises (for drowning inauspicious sounds) made by the bards and citizens and of the tabors and drums and of vedic recitations. music, vedaghoSa.
ghoSa			Bhandarkar, vaiSnavism zaivism, p. 37. The cowherds lived in a ghoSa or temporary encampment, which was capable of being easily removed from place to place, as when they left vraja and encamped in vRndaavana (H. 3532). ghoSa is defined as aabhiirapallii, which is generally understood as the enclosure of cowherds.
ghoSa			kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 62ab abhiirapalliM ghoSaM ca vrajaM vaa godhanaazritam / (To be constructed in a graama.)
ghoSa			a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/
ghoSa			a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.30 brahmapuradaarvaDaamaravanaraajyakiraataciinakauNindaaH / bhallaaH paTolajaTaasurakunaTakhasaghoSakucikaakhyaaH /30/
ghoSaarkakuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.7. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
ghoSad 			see goSad.
ghoSin			worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, in the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.14-15 (HirGS 2.9.2) ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa / niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaahaa / anvaasaariNa upaspRzataanvaasaaribhyaH svaahaa / vicinvanta upaspRzata vicinvadbhyaH svaahaa / samaznanta upaspRzata samaznadbhyaH svaaheti /14/ daza.
ghoSin			worshipped in the parNavihaara, in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9 [41,7] athaaparaaNi ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa zvaasina7 upaspRzata zvaasibhyaH svaahaa vicinvanta upaspRzata vi8cinvadbhyaH svaahaa pracinvanta upaspRzata pracinvadbhyaH svaahaa9 smaznanta upaspRzata smaznadbhyaH svaaheti daza.
ghoSinii		a name of snakes worshipped in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.27-28 uttarato 'gner darbhaviitaasu kuzasuunaasu vaa zoNitaM ninayec chvaasiniir ghoSiniir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti /27/ athodaGG aavRtya zvaasiniir ghoSiNiir vicinvatiiH samaznutiiH sarpaa etad vo 'tra tad dharadhvam iti sarpebhyo yat tatraasRg uuvadhyaM vaavasrutaM bhavati tad dharanti sarpaaH /28/
ghoTaka			DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29c vaajii ghoTakaH.
ghoTaka			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten in the kali age. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.17 gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
ghRNaavat		compassionate(?) according to Caland's translation. VaikhGS 5.13 [84,11-13] trizuklaaH kRzavRttayo ghRNaavantaH sakalendriyaa11 muktayonidoSaa braahmaNaaH paatram ity aamananty ekas trayaH panca sapta12 navaikaadaza vaa zaktyaa nimantritaa bhavanty (ekoddiSTa).
ghRNin			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
ghRta			PW. n. ueber dem Feuer zerlassene und wieder gestandene Butter, Schmelzbutter, heut zu Tage Ghee genannt; sehr oft aber ohne diese einschraenkende Bestimmung: Butter, Fett ueberh. (bildlich fuer Fruchtbarkeit) und insbes. das fluessige Schmalz (da das ghRta getrunken wird); Rahm, Sahne.
ghRta			see aajya.
ghRta			see aamalitaghRta.
ghRta			see dadhi, madhu, ghRta.
ghRta			see gavyaghRta.
ghRta			see ghii.
ghRta			see ghRta anutpuuta.
ghRta			see ghRtasuukta.
ghRta			see mahaasauvarcalaadi ghRta.
ghRta			see mangalasparzana.
ghRta			see paramaanna ghRtamizra.
ghRta			see sadyonmathita ghRta.
ghRta			see sarpis.
ghRta			see surabhi ghRta.
ghRta			see zaarada ghRta.
ghRta			an item of arghya, see arghya + ingredients.
ghRta			as a metaphor of rain, in a suukta to parjanya. RV 5.83.8c mahaantaM kozam ud acaa ni Sinca syandantaam kulyaa viSitaaH purastaat / ghRtena dyaavaapRthivii vy undhi suprapaaNaam bhavatv aghnyaabhyaH /8/
ghRta			as a metaphor of rain. AV 6.22.1d kRSNaM niyaanaM harayaH suparNaa apo vasaanaa divam utpatanti / ta aavavRtrant sadanaad Rtasyaad id ghRtena pRthiviiM vyuuduH /1/
ghRta			nirvacana. KS 24.7 [97,22-98,3].
ghRta			utpatti and nirvacana, in a mantra used in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. MS 2.3.5 [32.19-20] yan navam ait tan navaniitam abhavad yad asarpat tat sarpiH / yad aghriyata tad ghRtam //
ghRta			:: aagneya. KS 36.2 [69,19] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa).
ghRta			:: aagneya. MS 1.10.7 [147,16]  (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa).
ghRta			:: aagneya. ZB 7.4.1.41 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
ghRta			:: aayus. KS 21.7 [46,11] (agnicayana, ascending and descending, pancagRhiita aajya together with five hiraNyazalka is used to sprinkel over the agniciti).
ghRta			:: aayus. MS 2.3.5 [32,5-7] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, the Rtvijs cause the patient to drink ghRta through a piece of gold).
ghRta			:: aayus. TS 2.3.2.2; TS 2.3.11.5 (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, the patient drinks ghRta through a piece of gold).
ghRta			:: agneH. TS 5.5.1.5 (agnicayana, diikSaa).
ghRta			:: agneH priyaa tanuuH. MS 3.2.6 [24,6] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); MS 3.2.7 [26,15-16] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
ghRta			:: agneH priyaM dhaama. KS 20.7 [26,19] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 21.8 [47,14].
ghRta			:: agneH priyaM dhaama. TS 5.3.10.3.
ghRta			:: agneH priyaM dhaama. TB 1.1.9.6 (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana).
ghRta			:: agnes tejas. TS 2.5.2.8.
ghRta			:: ayaatayaama. KS 31.9 [11,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, ghRta/aajya is used as havis).
ghRta			:: devaanaam. MS 3.6.2 [61,19-20] (diikSaa) ghRtaM devaanaam aayutaM manuSyaaNaaM niSpakvaM gandharvaanaaM svayaMviliinaM pitRRNaaM sarvadevatyaM vaa etat tasmaan.
ghRta			:: devaanaam. TS 6.1.1.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma) ghRtaM devaanaam mastu pitRNaaM niSpakvam manuSyaaNaam tad vai /4/ etat sarvadevatyaM yan navaniitaM.
ghRta			:: devaanaam. ZB 3.1.3.8.
ghRta			:: devaanaaM madhu. KS 26.3 [124,22] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he anoints the tree for the yuupa with honey), KS 26.5 [127,19-20] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaanjana).
ghRta			:: devaanaaM madhu. MS 3.9.3 [117,12-13] etad vai devaanaaM madhu yad ghRtam.
ghRta			:: dhenvaaH payas. KS 10.1 [125,10]; [125,14].
ghRta			:: dhenvaaH payas. MS 2.1.7 [8,11].
ghRta			:: madhu, see madhu :: ghRta.
ghRta			:: payas. MS 2.1.7 [8,12].
ghRta (mantra)		:: pazavaH. KS 22.6 [61,12] (agnicayana, measurement of the site).
ghRta			:: pazavaH. KS 24.4 [93,10] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
ghRta			:: pazavaH. MS 1.10.7 [147,3]; MS 3.7.7 [83,12] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); MS 4.2.10 [33,5-6]; MS 4.2.11 [34,16].
ghRta			:: praajaapatya. MS 4.1.12 [15,6] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa).
ghRta			:: retas. KS 26.7 [131,5].
ghRta			:: retaHsikti. KB 16.5 [71,10] (agniSToma, saumya caru, yaajyaa of the ghRta is recited silently).
ghRta			:: striyai payas. AB 1.1.10 (diikSaNiiyeSTi).
ghRta			:: tejas. KS 10.1 [125,16]; KS 19.10 [11,8-9] (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa); KS 25.10 [118,14-15]; KS 26.5 [127,22] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupaanjana).
ghRta			:: tejas. MS 2.1.7 [8,13]; MS 3.1.9 [12,5] (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa); MS 3.6.1 [59,10] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, they cook two carus (in ghRta)); MS 3.9.3 [117,11].
ghRta			:: tejas. TS 2.2.9.4.
ghRta			:: vajra. Lueders, varuNa I, p. 179f.
ghRta			:: vajra, cf. TS 6.3.7.5 ghRtaM khalu vai devaa vajraM kRtvaa somam aghnan.
ghRta			:: vajra. KS 20.5 [24,2] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
ghRta			:: vajra. AB 1.26.3 (agniSToma, upasad); AB 2.23.6.
ghRta			one who smears ghRta on one's face becomes beloved both by gods and humans. MS 4.2.13 [36,16-37,7] taaM16 vaa indro 'nayaivopaasiidatedaM sarvam aduhad yad idaM kiM ca taaM dugdhvaa pratya17nudata saa pratinuttaa kumanaa atiSThad dhyaayantii taaM prajaapatir acaayad18 dhyaayati vaa iti so 'braviit kiM dhyaayasiiti saavraviid ye maadhukSata te19 maa pratyanudanteti so 'braviin maa suurkSas tathaa vai tvaa karSyaami yathobhaye37,1SaaM devamanuSyaaNaaM priyaaM bhaviSyasiiti tasyaa ghRtaM padbhyo 'kSarat tasya ghR2tasyaadaaya mukhaM vyamaarT // ubhayeSaaM tvaa devamanuSyaaNaaM priyaaM karo3mi // iti tasmaad eSobhayeSaaM devamanuSyaaNaaM priyaitenaiva zrotriyasya4 mukhaM vimRjyaad ubhaye hy etaM devamanuSyaa vidur etena kumaaryaa etena5 patikaamaayaa etad vai govarcasaM na sarvasmaa ima kuryaad yasmai tu kuryaat te6jasvii syaat /13/ (gonaamika, govarcasa)
ghRta			one who smears ghRta on one's face becomes beloved both by gods and humans. ManZS 9.5.6.23 govarcasaM guptasyeti sarpiSa ubhayeSaaM tvaa devamanuSyaaNaam iti vyaakhyaataM priyaM karomiiti zrotriyasya priyaaM karomiiti kumaaryaaH patikaamaaz caamuSya cety avabhRthe /23/ (gonaamika, govarcasa)
ghRta			used for prokSaNa and maarjana, see aajya: used for prokSaNa and maarjana.
ghRta			used for prokSaNa and maarjana in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. KS 11.5 [149,14] ghRtena prokSanti ghRtena maarjayante zaantyai.
ghRta			the sap of heaven and earth (ZB 2.3.4.10), the life-sap of the universe (ZB 7.2.3.4), belongs to the gods (ZB 3.1.3.8), is sacred to agni (ZB 9.2.2.3). (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 77.)
ghRta			is rasa and tejas of anna. MB 2.6.15 annasya ghRtam eva rasas tejaH saMpatkaamo juhomi //
ghRta			txt. ManZS 8.2.1-5 ghRta and darbha (supplement).
ghRta			as one of the offerings of the annahoma. VadhZS 11.3.2.34, BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.)
ghRta			it confirmed that the house which the bride enters is sumanas, viiravat and yields ghRta in a mantra used when the bride enters the husband's house in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.6 gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hi viiravataH suzevaa iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity abhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam /6/ (analysis)
ghRta			it is confirmed that the house which the bride enters is sumanas, yields iraa and ghRta in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghnii(>'viiraghnii??) viirapatiH suzevaa / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaaMs teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaami // ... /3/ (analysis)
ghRta			used in the gRhakaraNa to sprinkle on aasanas and upasthaanas. ParGS 3.4.9 praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaaDvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/
ghRta			given as agnibhojana before aavaahana of agni in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 arkakaaSThaM sadaa jvaalya gandhakaaSThaani-r eva ca / ghRtaM sarSapaM laajaa dadyaad agnibhojanam ekaviMzati (6)
ghRta			the pregnant woman looks at kRsara covered with ghRta in the siimantakaraNa/siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.9 kRsaraH sthaaliipaaka uttaraghRtas tam avekSayet /9/
ghRta			the pregnant woman looks at kRsara covered with ghRta in the siimantunnayana. KhadGS 2.2.26 kRsarasthaaliipaakam uttaraghRtam avekSantiim pRcchet kiM pazyasiiti /26/ prajaam iti vaacayet /27/
ghRta			smeared on havis, try to find it by ghRtaakta in other CARDs.
ghRta			unpurified butter is called ghRta! gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.106 agninaa caiva mantreNa pavitreNa ca cakSuSaa / caturbhir eva yat puutaM tad aajyam itarad ghRtam /106/
ghRta			as an object ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.19ab aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani /
ghRta			used as a substitute of aajya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.107 ghRtaM vaa yadi vaa tailaM payo vaa dadhi yaavakam / aajyasthaane niyuktaanaam aajyazabdo vidhiiyate /107/
ghRta			taila is used in stead of ghRta in the variation of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii for the abhicaara. AVPZ 31.9.1b darbhaarthe tu zaraan kuryaad ghRtaarthe tailam ucyate /
ghRta			used as an alaMkaara in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.7.1cd-2ab rocanaa guggulu ghRtam abhyanjanam athaanjanam /7.1/ tata etair alaMkRtya iikSayetaadarze mukham /
ghRta			smeared on havis in a vaziikaraNa of a strii by using an aakRti made of piSTa of aasurii. AVPZ 35.1.6-8a hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ ghRtaaktayaa strii vazinii.
ghRta			as havis for a tejaskaama. AVPZ 36.4.2a saptakSiiraanjaligraasaH sruvo hy asmin prazasyate / kSiiraM tenaatha juhuyaad dhanakaamasya nityazaH /4.1/ ghRtena tejaskaamasya aayuSkaamasya duurvayaa / kukusaM tumbaraM vaapi vidyaad uccaaTakarmaNi /4.2/
ghRta			as havis for zaantikara. AVPZ 70.4.10 sarveSaaM haviSaaM caiva ghRtaM zaantikaraM smRtam / sarvadravye ghRtaM tasmaad dhome prakSepam arhati /10/
ghRta			as havis in a sahasrahoma for sahasralaabha. Rgvidhaana 2.30 triraatropoSitaH samyag ghRtaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasralaabham aapnoti hutaaze khaadirendhane /30/ (gaayatriividhi)
ghRta			as havis in a lakSahoma to obtain sarva kaama. Rgvidhaana 2.45ab ghRtasyaahutilakSeNa sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / (gaayatriividhi)
ghRta			as havis in a 1008 homas for mahaazaanti. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1-2 [57,26-58,1] ghRtaahuti sarSapaguggulena / aSTottarasahasrahomena / sakalaviSayaraaSTranagareSu graamakarvaTajanapadeSu mahaazaanti (44a,1) bhaviSyati /
ghRta			as havis in a rite for pauSTika. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3-4 [60,2-4] laajaakSiiraaktaa ghRtasarSapaM zvetacandanaM juhuyaad aSTazataM pauSTike (3) paramaM zubham / (aahutividhi)
ghRta			as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a purohita or a kSatriya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,4-5] purohitaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato ghRtaM juhuyaat / kSatriyaM vaahutibhiH /
ghRta			as havis in a rite to obtain three graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,18] ghRtaahutiinaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / graamatrayaM labhate /
ghRta			as havis in a rite to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,13-14] ghRtaahutiinaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / panca graamaan labhati /
ghRta			used at snapana, homa, daana, naivedya and dakSiNaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.208.3-4ab aagraayaNyaam atiitaayaaM maasam ekaM dine dine / puurvavat puujayed devaM varaaham aparaajitam /2/ ghRtena snaapayed devaM ghRtena juhuyaad dhaviH / ghRtaM dvijebhyo dadyaac ca ghRtam eva nivedayet /3/ triraatropoSitaH pauSyaaM ghRtapaatreNa ca dvijaan / puujayet suvarNena yathaazakti naraadhipa /4/ (ziilaavaaptivrata)
ghRta			as a supplement of the vrata milk. ApZS 10.16.13 yadi dadhiiyaad etad evaasmai dadhi kuryuH /12/ yady anniiyaad dhaanaa asmaa anvaavapeyuH saktuun asmaa anvaavapeyur ghRtam asmaa anvaanayeyuH /13/ apy agnihotrahaviSaam evaikaM vratayen maaMsavarjam /14/
ghRta			one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.6 sarSapaaH sarpanirmoko vacaa kaakaadanii ghRtam / uSTraajaavigavaaM caiva romaaNy uddhuupanam zizoH /6/
ghRta			one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffeing from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/
ghRta			an item of praazana, see praazana.
ghRta			a material recommended for snapana and praazana in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.49a snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/
ghRta			praazana in the third turn of the anantavrata in zraavaNa, bhaadrapada, aazvina and kaarttika. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.29cd-20ab paadadvayaM tu zravaNe zraavaNe maasi puujayet / ghRtaM vipraaya daatavyaM praazaniiyaM yathaavidhi /29/ zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu praazanaM daanam eva ca / etad evaM samaakhyaataM devaaMs tadvac ca puujayet /30/ guhyaM proSThapadaayoge maasi bhaadrapade 'rcayet / tadvad aazvayuje puujyaM hRdayaM caazviniiSu ca /31/ kuryaat samaahitamanaaH snaanaM praazanam arcanam / anantazirasaH puujaaM kaarttike kRttikaasu ca /32/ (anantavrata)
ghRta			praazana on the third paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.12cd zRNu naamaani devasya praazanaani ca suvrata / ... /11/ ... gomuutraM pancagavyaM tu ghRtaM coSNaM payo dadhi /12/ (aparaajitaasaptamii)
ghRta			praazana of ghRta is recommended on the ekaadazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19b pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
ghRta			preparation of a special ghRta for the skandaapasmaarazaanti. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.4cd-5ab kSiiravRkSakaSaaye ca kaakolyaadau gaNe tathaa /4/ vipakvaM ghRtaM caapi paaniiyaM payasaa saha /
ghRta			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ghRta			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ghRta			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ghRta			ghora varSa, an utpaata, of ghRta, maaMsa, madhu, hiraNya; its zaanti. KauzS 94.1-18 atha yatraitaani varSaaNi varSanti ghRtaM maaMsaM madhu ca yad dhiraNyaM yaani caapyanyaani ghoraaNi varSaaNi varSanti tat paraabhavati kulaM vaa graamo vaa janapado vaa /1/ ... .
ghRta			an auspicious color of the sun in vasanta. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH //
ghRta			an auspicious color of the sun which indicates kSema and aarogya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.9-10] ... mahaan parimaNDalaH kukSimaan vizaalo ghRtamaNDalanibhaH kSemaarogyakaraH / ... .
ghRta			an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.39 [98.18] tathaa ca paraazaraH / zvetaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH padmaabho ruupyasaMnibhaH / vaiduuryaghRtamaNDaabho hemaabhaz ca divaakaraH // varNair ebhiH prazastaH syaan mahaasnigdhaH prataapavaan / bhaavanaH sarvasasyaanaaM kSemaarogyasubhikSadaH //
ghRta			a kind of iSTakaas.
ghRta			txt. TS 4.4.6 vizvajyotis, vRSTisani, saMyaanii, aaditya, ghRta and yazodaa bricks (m.).
ghRta, taNDulaaH	:: mithuna. KS 10.1 [125,10] mithunaM vaa etad yad ghRtaM ca taNDulaaz ca (kaamyeSTi, abhicaryamaaNa, ghRte caru to agni and viSNu); KS 10.1 [125,14] (kaamyeSTi, ghRte caru to agni and viSNu); KS 22.13 [68,17-18] mithunaM vaa etad yad ghRtaM ca taNDuulaz ca dhenvaa ghRtaM payo17 'naDuhas taNDulaaH. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ghRte caru for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama).
ghRta, taNDulaaH	:: mithuna. MS 3.6.1 [59,9-10] dhenvaa vai ghRtaM payo 'naDuhas taNDulaa9s tan mithunaM mithunam evaasya yajnamukhe dadhaati (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, they cook two carus).
ghRta, taNDulaaH	:: mithuna. AB 1.1.10 tad yad ghRtaM tat striyai payo ye taNDulaas te puMsas tan mithunam mithunenaivainaM tat prajayaa pazubhiH prajanayati prajaatyai /10/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRtaacaladaana		see ghRtaparvatadaana.
ghRtaacii		when he gives a ghRtadhenu, ghRtaacii is pleased. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.10a ... yadaa dhenuM dadyaad vipraaya zaktitaH /9/ ghRtaacii priiyate vipraM kalpayitvaa ghRtaarciSam / (ghRtadhenudaana)
ghRtaacii (mantra)	:: go. TS 2.5.7.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites RV 3.27.1bd haviSmanto ghRtaacyaa / devaaJ jigaati sumnayuH).
ghRtaaciinaaM suunu (mantra)	:: sruva, see sruva :: ghRtaaciinaaM suunu (mantra) (BaudhZS).
ghRtaahuti		try to find other cases in CARDs.
ghRtaahuti		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,27] ghRtaahutiinaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / parasya zaantir bhavati /
ghRta anutpuuta		used to be poured on odana, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.6 ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasayati /6/
ghRtaavekSaNa		see avekSaNa: of aajya.
ghRtaavekSaNa		bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, p. 123: "somadeva mentions aajyaavekSaNa or looking into clarified butter in the morning to counteract the influence of evil dreams and to obtain other salutary results. yazastilaka 2.96."
ghRtaavekSaNa		txt. and contents. AVPZ 8.1-2 (cf. ghRtakambalazaantikarma: viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.161), contents: 1. Ritual of the ceremony which is to be performed each day. Its main feature is for the king to gaze upon the reflection of his countenace in a dish of ghee. 2. The dakSiNaa and efficacy of the ceremony.
ghRtaavekSaNa		vidhi. AVPZ 8.1-2. (AVPZ 8.1.1-6) oM atha ghRtaavekSaNaM vakSyaamaH /1/ praataH-praataH zankhadundubhinaadena brahmaghoSeNa vaa prabodhito raajaa zayanagRhaad utthaayaaparaajitaaM dizam abhiniSkramyopaadhyaayaM pratiikSeta /2/ atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH kRtamangalaviracitoSNiiSii zaantigRhaM pravizya devaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) yathaa kaalaM (AV 19.57.1) ya na jiivo 'siiti (AV 6.46.1) svastyayanaM kRtvollikhyaabhyukSya paristiirya zantaatiiyena tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tad aalabhate /5/ aajyaM tejaH samuddiSTam aajyaM paapaharaM param / aajyena devaas tRpyanti aajye lokaaH pratiSThitaaH /6/
ghRtaavekSaNa		vidhi. AVPZ 8.1-2. (AVPZ 8.1.7-12) bhaumaantarikSadivyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatv iti /7/ tasmin [ghRtapaatrasthaM hi] sarvam aatmaanaM ca pazyet /8/ dadhnaa ziro hRdayam anvaalabhya japet /9/ uccaa patantam iti dvaabhyaaM (AV 13.2.36-37) /10/ suuryasyaavRtam iti (AV 10.5.37) pradakSiNam aavRtya zeSaM kaarayed ity /11/ atra zlokaaH /1.12/
ghRtaavekSaNa		vidhi. AVPZ 8.1-2. (AVPZ 8.2.1-5) ayaM ghRtaavekSaNasya prokto vidhir atharvaNaa / upaasyo nityakaalaM tu raajnaa vijayakaankSiNaa /2.1/ etat samaaharet sarvaM prayatas tu samaahitaH / raajaa vijayate raaSTraM nazyante tasya zatravaH /2/ dvijottamaaya kapilaaM raajaa dadyaat tu gaaM zubhaam / aaziirvaadaM tatas tena zrutvaa tanmukhaniHsRtam /3/ guruNaa vaacito yasmaad diirgham aayur avaapnuyaat / putraan pautraaMz ca maitraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /4/ aayuSyam atha varcasyaM saubhaagyaM zatrutaapanam / duHsvapnanaazanaM puNyaM ghRtasyaavekSaNaM smRtam iti /5/
ghRtaavekSaNa		HirGZS 1.5.9 [58.10] dhautaambaraaNi dhRtvaatha kuryaad aajyaavalokanam. (kRSNacaturadziijananazaanti)
ghRtaavekSaNa		HirGZS 1.5.11 [61.3] aajyaavekSaNam. (siniivaliikuhuujananazaanti)
ghRtaavekSaNa		BodhGZS 1.22.10d ghRtapaatraM niriikSayet. (tRNagarbhavidhi)
ghRtaavekSaNa		HirGZS 1.5.6 [55.10] kaaMsyaajyaviikSaNaM kRtvaa zaantipaaThaM tu kaarayet. (trikaprasavazaanti)
ghRtaavekSaNa		BodhGZS 1.24.9 athaitenaiva yathetam etyairakaaM saadhivaasaam aastiirya tasyaaM praanmukha upavizya suvarNarajatataamrakaaMsye vaa paatre havir aajyaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya nimiilyonmiilyaavekSya braahmaNaaya prayacchati. (zataabhiSeka)
ghRtaavekSaNa		performed by a king before a military expedition. yogayaatraa 2.23.
ghRtaavekSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373b,2] ghRtavatiiti ghRtaavekSaM darzayet. (bRhatsnaana in the pratiSThaavidhi)
ghRtaavekSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.119c ghRte 'tha vadanaM dRSTvaa. (dikpaalasnaana)
ghRtaavekSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.161.25ab evaM snaato ghRte dRSTvaa vadanaM tarpaNaM tathaa. (ghRtakambalazaanti)
ghRtaavekSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.71cd-72 kalyam utthaaya yo gavyaghRte mukham athaatmanaH /71/ pazyate sa jahaaty eva kRtvaa paapam aharnizam / alakSmiir nazyate caasya kSipram eSaa kariiSiNii /72/ (godaana)
ghRtaavekSaNa		skanda puraaNa 3.2.18.54cd mukhaavalokanaM caajye kurviiyaataaM ca daMpatii. (maatangiideviipuujaavidhi in the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya)
ghRtaavekSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.20d-21a saMpazyed vadanaM ghRte /20/ vimale ca tathaadarze.. /21/ (puSyasnaana)
ghRtaavekSaNa		agni puraaNa 218.28ab taM pazyed darpaNaM raajaa ghRtaM vai mangalaadikam. (raajaabhiSeka)
ghRtaavekSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.21.28cd tataH pazyen mukhaM raajaa darpaNe caatha sarpiSi. (raajaabhiSeka)
ghRtaavekSaNa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.39cd ity evam uktvaa taM vRkSaM laalayitvaa punaH punaH / ghRtapaatre svavadanaM dRSTvaaziSam udiirayet /39/ angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad abhijaayase / aatmaa vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /40/ (vRkSaaropaNavidhi)
ghRtabhaagaaH		:: aadityaaH, see aadityaaH :: ghRtabhaagaaH.
ghRtadaana		viSNu smRti 90.24 aazvinaM sakalaM maasaM braahmaNebhyaH pratyahaM ghRtaM pradaayaazvinau priiNayitvaa ruupabhaag bhavati /24/ tasminn eva maasi pratyahaM gorasair braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raajyabhaag bhavati /25/ (aazvinamaasavrata)
ghRtadaana		specially in aazvina month. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.73-74ad ghRtadaanaan naro yaati svargalokam asaMzayam / maase caazvayuje nityaM ghRtaM yas tu prayacchati /73/ kalyam utthaaya viprebhyaH priiNayec ca tathazvinau / sa ruupaM mahad aapnoti tathaa rogaiz ca mucyate / ... /74/ (godaana)
ghRtadaana		skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.46cf ... yo ghRtaM tejaso ruupaM gavyaM dadyaad dvijaataye / so 'zvamedhaphalaM praapya modate viSNumandire /46/ (vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya)
ghRtadaana		recommended on the day of zivaacaturthii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.1-3 zivaa zaantaa sukhaa raajaMz caturthii trividhaa smRtaa / maasi bhaadrapade zuklaa zivaa lokeSu puujitaa /1/ tasyaaM snaanaM tathaa daanam upavaaso japas tathaa / kriyamaaNaM zataguNaM prasaadaad dantino nRpa /2/ guDalavaNaghRtaanaaM tu daanaM zubhakaraM smRtam / guDaapuupais tathaa viira puNyaM braahmaNabhojanam /3/ (zivacaturthii)
ghRtadhenudaana		see dhenudaana.
ghRtadhenudaana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.1-19. (c) (v)
ghRtadhenudaana		txt. viSNudharma 87.1-15.
ghRtadhenudaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.1-15. (haMsagiitaa) (c) (v)
ghRtadhenudaana		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.1-19: 1 ghRtadhenu, 2 kumbhas are filled with cow's sarpis, decorated with fragrant garland and provided with teats of kaaMsya, 3-6 description of ghRtadhenu mentioning its parts and materials, 7ab its calf is made likewise, 7cd-9 he honors it with mantras, 10-12ab he gives it to a brahmin, 12cd he spends one night only eating ghRta, 13 navaniitadhenu can be given, 14-19 effects.
aajyaM tejaH samuddiSTam aajyaM paapaharaM param / aajyaM suraaNaam aahaaraH sarvam aajye pratiSThitam // bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.13 anena ca vidhaanena navaniitamayii zubhaa / daatavyaa nRpate dhenur nyuunaadhikavivarjitaa /13/ (ghRtadhenudaana).
ghRtadhenudaana		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.1-19 (1-10) zriikRSNa uvaaca // ghRtadhenuM pravakSyaami taaM zRNuSva narottama / diiyate yena vidhinaa yaadRgruupaaM ca kaarayet /1/ gavyasya sarpiSaH kumbhaan gandhamaalyavibhuuSitaan / kaaMsyopadohasaMyuktaan sitavastraavaguNThitaan /2/ ikSuyaSTimayaaH paadaaH khuraa raupyamayaas tathaa / sauvarNa caakSiNii kaarye zRnge caagurukaaSThake /3/ saptadhaanyamaye paarzve paTorNena ca kambalam / kuryaat turuSkakarpuurair ghraaNaM phalamayaan stanaan /4/ tadvac charkarayaa jihvaaM guDakSiiramayaM mukham / kSaumasuutreNa laanguulaM romaaNi sitasarSapaiH /5/ taamrapaatramayaM pRSThaM kuryaac chraddhaasamanvitaH / iidRgruupaaM tu saMkalpya ghRtadhenuM naraadhipa /6/ tadvat kalpanayaa dhenor vatsaM ca parikalpayet / mantreNaanena raajendra taaM samabhyarcya buddhimaan /7/ aajyaM tejaH samuddiSTam aajyaM paapaharaM param / aajyaM suraaNaam aahaaraH sarvam aajye pratiSThitam /8/ tvaM caivaajyamayii devi kalpitaasi mayaa kila / sarvapaapaapanodaaya sukhaaya bhava bhaamini /9/ taM ca vipraM mahaabhaaga manasaiva ghRtaarciSaa / kalpayitvaa tatas tasmai prayataH pratipaadayet /10/
ghRtadhenudaana		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.1-19 (11-19) dakSiNaasahitaa dhenuH kalpitaajyamayii zubhaa / etaaM mamopakaaraaya gRhaaNa tvaM dvijottama /11/ ity udaahRtya vipraaya taaM gaaM tu pratipaadayet / dattvaikaraatraM sthitvaa ca ghRtaahaaro yatavrataH /12/ anena ca vidhaanena navaniitamayii zubhaa / daatavyaa nRpate dhenur nyuunaadhikavivarjitaa /13/ zRNu paartha mahaabaaho pradaanaphalam uttamam / ghRtakSiiramahaanadyo yatra paayasakardamaaH /14/ ghRtadhenupradaa yaanti tatra kaamaiH supuuritaaH / pitur uurdhvaM ca ye sapta puruSaas tasya ye 'py adhaH /15/ taaMs teSu nRpa lokeSu sa nayaty astakalmaSaan / sakaamaanaam iyaM vyuSTiH kathitaa nRpasattama /16/ niSkilbiSaM padaM yaanti niSkaamaa ghRtadhenudaaH / ghRtam agnir ghRtaM somas tanmayaaH sarvadevataaH /17/ ghRtaM prayacchataaM bhiitaa bhavanty akhiladevataaH /18/ maayaajalaM sutakalatramahormimaalaM lobhogranakraviSamaM bahupuNyabhaajaH / lagnaa nimagnavapuSo ghRtadhenupucche saMsaarasaagaram apaaram aho taranti /19/
ghRtadhenudaana		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.1-15: 1ab ghRtadhenudaana, 1cd a kumbha full of cow's ghRta represents a cow, 2ab a kalaza represents her calf, 2cd-7ab description of ghRtadhenu mentioning its parts and materials, 7cd-9ac puujaa of viSNu/hari, 9cd-10ab ghRtaacii is pleased, 10cd after giving it he spends a night only eating ghRta, 11-15 effects.
ghRtadhenudaana		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.1-15 haMsa uvaaca // ghRtadhenudaanaM ca nibodhata dvijottamaaH / gavyasya sarpiSaH kumbhaM puurNaM tu parikalpayet /1/ kalazaM ca tathaa puurNaM tasyaa vatsaM prakalpayet / kaaMsyaapidhaanasacchannasitavastrayutaM tathaa /2/ hiraNyagarbhau kartavyaav anuliptau ca baahyataH / ikSuyaSTimayaan paadaan khuraan ruupyamayaaMs tathaa /3/ sauvarNe caakSiNii kaarye zRnge caagurukaaSThaje / saptadhaanyaM ca kartavye tasya paarzve pRthakkRte /4/ tasya paTTaM ca kartavyaM kambalaM ca dvijottamaaH / kuryaat turuSkaraM duure(>turuSkakarpuure??see(bhaviSya puraaNa 4.154.4cd)) praaNe hemamayaan stanaan /5/ tadvac charkarayaa jihvaaM guDakSiiramayaM mukham / kSaumasuutreNa laanguulaM romaaNi sitasarSapaiH /6/ taamrapatramayaM(>taamrapaatramayaM??) pRSThaM kuryaac chraddhaasamanvitaH / etad viracanaM kRtvaa ghRtakSiiraabhiSecanaiH /7/ harir ghRtaarciSety evaM naamnaa saMpuujayed vibhum / tatas tu gandhapuSpaannadhuupavastraadibhir naraH /8/ ghRtena diipaM dadyaac tathaiva ca ghRtaM dizaH / homaM vipraa yadaa dhenuM dadyaad vipraaya zaktitaH /9/ ghRtaacii priiyate vipraM kalpayitvaa ghRtaarciSam / ekaraatraM ca taaM dattvaa ghRtaahaari bhaven naraH /10/ vimuktaH sarvapaapebhyo lokam aapnoti zaazvatam / anena vidhinaa snaatvaa sopavaaso naraH zuciH /11/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute / vimaanenaarkavarNena gavaaL loke mahiiyate /12/ ghRtakSiiravahaa nadyo yatra paayasakardamaaH / yatra kaamaphalaa vRkSaa yatra siddhis tu maanasii /13/ gandharvaapsarasaaM yatra satataM giitanartanam / tatraaste suciraM loke yaavad indraaz caturdazaa /14/ maanuSyam aasaadya bhavaty arogaH ziilena ruupeNa dhanena yuktaH / manobhiraamaH pramadaapriyaz ca dhanaanvitaH sarvasukhopapannaH /15/
ghRtadhenudaana		note, a kumbha full of cow's ghRta represents a cow and a kalaza represents her calf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.307.1cd-2ab gavyasya sarpiSaH kumbhaM puurNaM tu parikalpayet /1/ kalazaM ca tathaa puurNaM tasyaa vatsaM prakalpayet / (ghRtadhenudaana)
ghRtadhenudaana		note, prazaMsaa of ghRtadhenudaana on akSayatRtiiyaa on gangaatiira. naarada puraaNa 2.41.45-48. (daana on gangaatiira)
ghRtadhenudaana		note, recommended on maagha puurNimaa and on the day of maghaa nakSatra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.11 gajaazvarathadaanaM ca ghRtadhenvaadayas tathaa / pradeyaaH puNyakRdbhiz ca taas taaH saMkalpya devataaH /11/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata)
ghRtadhenudaana		note, recommended in pauSa. devii puraaNa 104.5c dhenuuM pauSe ghRtaaM dadyaat <maaghe tilamayiiM tathaa /5/ jyeSThe toyamayiiM dadyaat ghRtavatsaaM mahaaphalaam / suruupaaM zraavaNe dadyaat gaaM mahaaphaladaayikaam /6/> (dhenudaana)
ghRtadhenudaana		note, after indhanadaana in four seasons beginning with varSaa. agni puraaNa 199.1cd-2ab indhanaani tu yo dadyaad varSaadi caturo hy Rtuun /1/ ghRtadhenupradaz caante braahmaNo 'gnivratii bhavet / (agnivrata)
ghRtadhenudaana		note, as a dakSiNaa on the paaraNa of the jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata. padma puraaNa 1.7.22cd-23ab tatas trayodaze maasi ghRtadhenusamanvitaam /22/ zayyaaM dadyaad virincaaya sarvopaskarasaMyutaam / brahmaaNaM kaancanaM kRtvaa saavitriiM rajatais tathaa /23/ (jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata)
ghRtakambala		bibl. Gonda, indra festival, JAOS 87 (1967), 425.
ghRtakambala		as a praayazcitta when the causes of damages are unknown in the indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.1.11 sarvatraanaajnaateSu triraatraM ghRtakambalam //
ghRtakambala		txt. AVPZ 33.
ghRtakambala		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.161. cf. AVPZ 8: ghRtaavekSaNam.
ghRtakambala		txt. mitramizra's raajaniitiprakaaza, a dharmanibandha. Kane 1: 950.
ghRtakambala		contents. AVPZ 33.1-7: The ritual of a ceremony in which the kaarayitR is wrapped in a cloth and sprinkled with ghee. Our text has placed side by side a prose and a metrical version of this ritual. 1.1-2. Introduction: the text based on the authority of brahman; the ceremony performed by bRhaspati for mahendra. 1.3-6. indra conquered by the asuras performed the ceremony on the advice of savitR. 1.7-8. The ritual: unduly condensed or mutilated. 1.9. Mystical explanation of the ceremony as the son of brahman, the various gaNas being its limbs. 1.10-11. Efficacy of the ceremony. 2.1-2. The gods conquered by the asuras ask atharvan to perform the ceremy invented by bhRgu and angiras. 2.3-4. Occasions on which th ceremony is to be performed. 2.5. - 3.7. Quantity of ghee required; table of measures; purposes for which the ghee is used. 4.1-2. Time of the ceremony. 4.3.-6.12. The ritual. 7.1-4. Concluding ceremonies and fees. 7.5. Efficacy of the ceremony. 7.6-7. The ghRtakambala with other ceremonies as a preliminary for the mahaazaanti.
ghRtakambala		vidhi. AVPZ 33.1-7: (AVPZ 33.1.1-10) oM brahmane brahmavedaaya namaskRtvaa svayaMbhuve / ghRtakambalaM pravakSyaami brahmaNo nigado yathaa /1/ bRhaspatir mahendraaya cakaara ghRtakambalam /2/ athendro ha vaa asuraiH paraajitaz cintaam aapede /3/ taM savitaabraviit praayazcittaM kuruSvaapratiruddho bhaviSyasiiti /4/ sa praayazcittam akarot /6/ puNye nakSatre baarhaspatye muhuurte 'bhijity audumbaraM kumbhaM droNena saaDhakena puurayitvaa tasminn eva vaasaprabhRtayaH oSadhayo darbhaprabhRtayaz ca bilvagaurasarSapaaz cety etaan saMbhaaraan saMbhRtya ghRtakumbhaM barhiSy aadhaayaitair gaNair aajyaM juhuyaat /7/ pra pateta ity (AV 7.115.1) ekenaangaad-angaac chamalam avalikhya sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM hRdaye marmaNi vaasinaavidhya gomayena kaaSaayena vaacchaadya zaanter apratighaatakaM karma tato jyeSThaM ghRtakambalaM brahmaNaH putram akarot /8/ tasya ha vaa etasya ghRtakambalasya saavitriigaNazariirasya zaMtaatiiyaH ziraH triSaptiiyo mukhaM rudraraudrau cakSuSii ghRtalinga aasyaM nairRto jihvaa dantoSThaav abhayaaparaajitau kRtyaaduuSaNacatanau zrotre zarmavarmasvastyayanau baahuu maatRnaamavaastoSpatyau paadau ... paayuz ca bhaiSajyaM nyaayaH praaNaapaanaav iti miimaaMsata ity /9/ eSa ha vai jyeSTho ghRtakambalo brahmaNaH putro 'paraajitagaNeneSTvendro 'suraan ajayan mRtyum alakSmiim araatiM duHsvapnadurbhuutaany ajayad /10/
ghRtakambala		vidhi. AVPZ 33.1-7: (AVPZ 33.1.11-3.6) yathaa caivaMvidvaan ghRtakambalaM kurute sarvakaamaan aapnoti sarvavyaadhirahito bhavati brahmalokam avaapnotiiti braahmaNam /1.11/ yadaa sarvam idaM vyaaptam asurair naavazeSitam / sthaatuM devaaH paraabhuutaas te 'tharvaanam upaagataaH /2.1/ karmaaady ekaM kuruSva tvaM yad bhRgvangirasor matam / asuraaNaaM vadhaarthaayety uktaH kartaatha so 'bhavat /2/ paracakropasRStasya raajno vijayam icchataH / pratiruddhasya vaa bhuuyaH zriikaamasyecchataH zriyam /3/ praadurbhaave 'dbhutaanaaM ca grahaaNaaM vigrahe tathaa / zankamaano 'bhicaaraad vaa kaarayed ghRtakambalam /4/ ghRtamaatraa tu vijneyaa maagadhaprasthasaMmitaa / zataani panca droNaanaaM palaikazatam eva vaa /2.5/ sarvapaapapraNaazaaya sarvakaamaarthasiddhaye / sarvarogakSayaarthaaya prayojyo ghRtakambalaH /3.1/ ghRtapramaaNaM vakSyaami maaSakaM pancakRSNalam / maaSakaaNi catuHSaSTiH palam ekaM vidhiiyate /2/ dvaatriNzatpalakaM prasthaM maagadhaiH parikiirtitam / aaDhakaM tu catuHprasthaM caturbhir droNam aaDhakaiH /3/ droNapramaaNaM vijneyaM brahmaNaa nirmitaM puraa / dvaadazaabhyadhikair nityaM palaanaaM pancabhiH zataiH /4/ ghRtamaatraa tu vijneyaa maagadhaprasthasaMmitaa / zataani panca droNaanaaM palaanaaM vaa zatottare /5/ ghRtadroNazatenokta eko droNavaras tathaa / yathaazakti prayunjiita ghRtaM kRtvaatha bhaagazaH /6/
ghRtakambala		vidhi. AVPZ 33.1-7: (AVPZ 33.3.7-5.6) caturbhaago 'bhiSekaaya caturbhaagas tu huuyate / bhaago deyaH sadasyebhyaH kartaa bhaagena yujyate /3.7/ puSye prayogaM kurviita praajaapatye 'tha maarute / vaiSNave puuSadaivate uttareSv atha vaa triSu /4.1/ taptakRcchraavasaane vaa sarvakRcchrasya caantataH / yasmin vaa snaatakaa bruuyus tatra kuryaad vicakSaNaH /2/ paakayajnavidhaanena kRtvopakramaNaM budhaH / nizaakaale bahirgraame kuryaad agninivezanam /3/ yajeta nirRtiM tatra kRSNavaasaaz catuSpathe / yathoktaM nairRtair mantrair havirbhiz ca yathaakramam /4/ tRtiiyena tu suuktena nivedya balim antataH / yathaavyaavartane caiva yad uktaM tat samaacaret /4.5/ tataH snaataH zuklavaasaaH praazya zaantyudakaM zuciH / paryukSyopasamaadhaaya ghRtasaMskaara iSyate /5.1/ puurvaM mahaavyaahRtibhiH saavitryaa tadanantaram / zaantiz ca brahma jajnaanaM (AV 4.1.1 or AV 5.6.1) brahma bhraajad (KauzS 97.8) itiiti ca /2/ agne gobhir (TS 2.4.5.a) agne 'bhyaavartinn (KauzS 72.14.1) agne jaatavedaH (KauzS 72.14.2) saha rayyaa (KauzS 72.14.3) punar uurjeti (KauzS 72.14.4) /3/ agnim iiLe purohitam (RV 1.1.1) agna aa yaahi viitaye (SV 1.1) / bRhaspatir na ity ekaa (AV 20.17.11) bRhaspate yuvaM (AV 20.17.12) tathaa /4/ etair aajyaM ca juhuyaat saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / kRtyaaduuSaNamantraiz ca kuryaac chaantyudake vidhim /5/ saMpaataan aanayet tatra caatanair maatRnaamabhiH / vaastoSpatyair vaaSToSpataav aanayet samaduuSaNam /6/
ghRtakambala		vidhi. AVPZ 33.1-7: (AVPZ 33.5.7-6.9) nidhaaya havir aasaadya ghRtakumbhaM susaMskRtam / ghRtabhaagau tu yaav anyau puurveNaagner nidhaapayet /5.7/ darbhaadiiMs tu vaasaadiiMz ca saMbhaaraan gaurasarSapaan / bilvaM ca kumbhe nidhaayaapareNaagner nidhaapayet /8/ saavitraH zantaatiiyaz ca kRtyaaduuSaNa eva ca / abhayaaparaajitaayuSyaa varcasyaz ca tataH paraH /6.1/ saMsaktiiyaH suSuptiiyaH svastyayanaH zarmavarma ca / caatano maatRnaamaani bhaiSajyaM nyaaya eva ca /2/ ghRtalingau tathaa raudrau saMpaataan aanayed ghRte / gaNaanteSu yathaazakti braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /3/ yo 'sminn (?) akSiibhyaaM te (AV 2.33.1) sahasraakSaM (AV 11.2.17) brahma jajnaanam (AV 4.1.1 or AV 5.6.1) / brahma bhraajad (KauzS 97.8) ud agaad (AV 17.1.24) idam aapaH (AV 7.89.3) tathaapaz ca (?) /4/ etair mantrair abhiSinced ghRtena praaGmukhaH sthitaH / praavRtaM kambalenaivam abhiSinced udaGmukhaH /5/ abhiSinced sarvamantrair aayuSyair abhayais tathaa / mRnmayaz caatra bhavati dveSyasya ca paraakRtiH /6/ tasyopariSTaad abhiSicya kuryaan maatraatalekhaniim / angaad-angaad athaanyena pra pateti (AV 7.115.1) catasRbhiH /7/ bhraatRvyaham iti (?) vaizvaanaroyanty avasaanena / dyaav-aadinaa paryaayeNa samalaMkRtam ullikhet /8/ dviSantaM me paraavad vi dviSantaM nir dahantu me / bhraatRvyataan iti dvaabhyaaM paryaayaaz ca trayaH paraaH /6.9/
ghRtakambala		vidhi. AVPZ 33.1-7: (AVPZ 33.6.10-7.7) anvaalabhya tu kartaaram upaviSTa udaGmukhaH / svapnatakmaaSTanayanaiH saubhaagyair varmabhis tathaa /6.10/ rudraraudraparair mantrair aajyahomo vidhiiyate / sraaktyaM vaa yadi vaazvattham audumbaram athaapi vaa /11/ zankhaM ca maNim aabadhya pratisarair abhimantrayet / anvaarabhyaabhiSekaM tu raudraabhyaaM juhuyaat tataH /6.12/ yas te vaasa [iti] paridhaanaM yathoktaM paridhaapayet / rocanaa guggulu ghRtam abhyanjanam athaanjanam /7.1/ tata etair alaMkRtya iikSayetaadarze mukham / daza gaa dakSiNaa dadyaad vRSabhaM ghRtam eva ca /2/ braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaatha praaGmukhaH saMvizet tataH / rakSohaNam [ity] anuvaakaM japet kartaatha RtvijaH /3/ zarmavarmaitad uktaM snaatasya rakSobhyo 'bhayaMkaram iti /4/ na raakSasaa na gandharvaa na pizaacaa na caasuraaH / kruuraaH puruSamarmajnaa na hiMsanti ghRtaarcitam /5/ siddhaabhiSeko naiSaZ ca ghRtakambalam eva ca / lakSaH puSyaabhiSekaz ca pradhaanaavabhRtas tathaa /6/ mahaazaantitrayastriMzat tatra SaT prastaraiH saha / niyataanyevadRchaayaa kartavyaa bhuutim icchataa /7/
ghRtakambala		note, in the ambaraadbhutazaanti. AVPZ 70.4.1 vizeSo 'yaM tu saavitryaa dazalakSaaMs tu homayet / homasamaahitamanaaH kuryaac ca ghRtakambalam //
ghRtakambala		note, in the puSyasnaana, see Kane 5: 795.
ghRtakambala		note, in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.50-53 ahatakSaumanivasanaM purohitaH kambalena saMchaadya / kRtabalipuujaM kalazair abhiSincet sarpiSaa puurNaiH /50/ aSTaav aSTaaviMzatir aSTazataM vaapi kalazaparimaaNam / adhike 'dhike guNottaramayaM ca mantro 'tra munigiitaH /51/ aajyaM tejaH samuddiSTam aajyaM paapaharaM param / aajyaM suraaNaam aahaara aajye lokaaH pratiSThitaaH /52/ bhaumaantarikSaM divyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatu /53/ (puSyasnaana)
ghRtakambala		note, in the puSyasnaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 86.129 ity evaM snaanam aasaadya gaatram aavRtya kambalaiH / sarvamangalamantreNa vastraM kaarpaasikaM dhriyaat // (puSyasnaana)
ghRtakambala		 note, mentioned in other context. skanda puraaNa 7.1.4.108-111 SaSTikoTisahasraaNi SaSTikoTizataani ca / sarve somezvaraM yaanti maaghakRSNacaturdaziim /108/ tasmin kaale ca yo dadyaat someze ghRtakambalam /109/ ghRtaM rasaM tilaan dugdhaM jalaM candraadhivaasitam / ekatra kRtvaa kaazmiiram ity etad ghRtakamlabam /110/ zivaraatryaaM tu kartavyam etad gopyaM mama priyam / evaM kRte ca yat puNyaM gadituM tan na zakyate /111/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
ghRtakambala		 note, mentioned in other context. skanda puraaNa 7.1.93.10 ayane cottare praapte yaH kuryaad ghRtakambalam / na sa bhuuyo 'tra saMsaare janma praapnoti daaruNam. (mahaakaalezvaramaahaatmya)
ghRtakambala		note, the ghRtakambala is regarded as the eldest son of brahman. AVPZ 33.1.8-10 pra pateta ity (AV 7.115.1) ekenaangaad-angaac chamalam avalikhya sapatnaM bhraatRvyaM hRdaye marmaNi vaasinaavidhya gomayena kaaSaayena vaacchaadya zaanter apratighaatakaM karma tato jyeSThaM ghRtakambalaM brahmaNaH putram akarot /8/ tasya ha vaa etasya ghRtakambalasya saavitriigaNazariirasya zaMtaatiiyaH ziraH triSaptiiyo mukhaM rudraraudrau cakSuSii ghRtalinga aasyaM nairRto jihvaa dantoSThaav abhayaaparaajitau kRtyaaduuSaNacatanau zrotre zarmavarmasvastyayanau baahuu maatRnaamavaastoSpatyau paadau ... paayuz ca bhaiSajyaM nyaayaH praaNaapaanaav iti miimaaMsata ity /9/ eSa ha vai jyeSTho ghRtakambalo brahmaNaH putro 'paraajitagaNeneSTvendro 'suraan ajayan mRtyum alakSmiim araatiM duHsvapnadurbhuutaany ajayad /10/ (ghRtakambala)
ghRtakambalapuruSa	the ghRtakambala is regarded as a puruSa consisting of mantragaNas. AVPZ 33.1.9 tasya ha vaa etasya ghRtakambalasya saavitriigaNazariirasya zaMtaatiiyaH ziraH triSaptiiyo mukhaM rudraraudrau cakSuSii ghRtalinga aasyaM nairRto jihvaa dantoSThaav abhayaaparaajitau kRtyaaduuSaNacatanau zrotre zarmavarmasvastyayanau baahuu maatRnaamavaastoSpatyau paadau ... paayuz ca bhaiSajyaM nyaayaH praaNaapaanaav iti miimaaMsata ity /9/ (ghRtakambala)
ghRtakumbha		is blazed in puujaa in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,21-23] gandhapuSpaiH zvetacandanair arcayitvaa mandaarakaraktapuSpamaalaaM datvaa tato gandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ghRtapradiipamaalaa sapta deyaa caturdizaM catvaaro ghRtakumbhaaH prajvaalayitavyaaH /
ghRtamerudaana		agni puraaNa 212.28-29ab ghRtapancasahasraiz ca palaanaam aajyaparvataH / zataM pancabhir ekaikaparvate 'smin hariM yajet /28/ viSNvagre braahmaNaayaarpya sarvaM praapya hariM vrajet / (merudaana)
ghRtapaatradaana	aazvina, puurNimaa, azvinii nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.15 aazvayujyaam azviniigate candramasi ghRtapuurNaM bhaajanaM suvarNayutaM vipraaya dattvaa diiptaagnir bhavati /15/ (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata)
ghRtapaatradaana	after mauna for one month at the saMdhyaa. agni puraaNa 199.2cd-3ab kRtvaa maunaM tu saMdhyaayaaM maasaante ghRtakumbhadaH /2/ tilaghaNTaavastradaataa sukhii saarasvatavratii / (saarasvatavrata) (maasavrata)
ghRtapaatradaana	recommended and its effect. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.10, 25ab tilapaatraM sarpiHpaatraM zayyaa sopaskaraa tathaa / etat sarvaM pradaatavyaM yad iSTaM caatmano 'pi tat /10/ ... ghRtapaatrapradaanena rudraloke vasen naraH / (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
ghRtapaayasa		a havis to the moon. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti)
ghRtapaayasa		an offering to the moon. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti)
ghRtapaayasa		an offering to the moon. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti)
ghRtapaayasa		an offering to worship varuNa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.43 matsyaiz ca piSTabhakSyaiz ca saagaraan saritas tathaa / saMpuujya varuNaM caapi daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /43/
ghRtapakva		an offering in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 gandhodakair duurvodakaiz caabhyukSya citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa aktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakirati ... /4/
ghRtaparvatadaana	see ghRtadaana.
ghRtaparvatadaana	see ghRtamerudaana.
ghRtaparvatadaana	see parvatadaana.
ghRtaparvatadaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.201.1-13.
ghRtaparvatadaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 89.
ghRtaparvatadaana	txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.161cd-172ab.
ghRtapiNDa		the priest makes the boy eat ghRtapiNDas. KauzS 54.14 ghRtapiNDaan aazayataH /14/
ghRtapraazana		see aahaara.
ghRtapraazana		a medhya/aahaara. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,16-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ghRtapraazana		a medhya/aahaara. GautDhS 19.13 payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ghRtaprazana		a medhya/aahaara. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
ghRtapuurNapaatradaana	see ghRtadaana.
ghRtasaMskaara		jayaakhya saMhitaa 15.110cd-125ab enumerates ten kinds of the procedure: adhizrayaNa, saMplava, utplavana, upaadhizrayaNa, prasaadiikaraNa, niiraajana, avakuNThana, avalokana and amRtiikaara. Hikita, manuscript, pratimaa, n. 26.
ghRtasnaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.71 alakSmiizamanaM proktaM ghRtasnaanaM tathaa dvijaaH / ... /71/ (godaana)
ghRtasuukta		RV 4.58.
ghRtasuukta		the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.3.9 [28.18] ghRtasuuktena yo brahma brahmaNaH (?)ity aSTarcena. This ghRtasuukta is handed down in BodhGS 3.7.14-21 in the aayuSyacaru.
ghRtasuukta		Kane 5:758 n. 1218. It is probably RV 6.70.1-6: ghRtavatii bhuvanaanaam etc.
ghRtasuukta		Kane 5: 802 c. n. 1305. = RV 8.81.1-9.
ghRtasuukta		"For the sake of the well-being (successful recovery, svatyayana) of boys who are grasped by planets, fevers, er evil demons one should daily recite the ghRtasuukta (RV 4.58), which gives a complete life-time and offer with same mantras (BodhGS 3.7.27 kumaaraaNaaM grahagRhiitaanaaM jvaragRhiitaanaaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM aayuSyeNa ghRtasuuktenaahar ahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitair eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaad etair eva mantraair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /27/ ; cf. AgnGS 2.5.3: 82,1)." Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 179.
ghRtasuukta		used in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.1-29 yo brahma brahmaNa ujjabhaara praaNezvaraH kRttivaasaaH pinaakii / iizaano devas sa na aayur dadhaatu tasmai juhomi haviSaa ghRtena svaahaa /14/ vibhraajamaanas sarirasya madhyaad rocamaano gharmarucir ya aagaat / sa mRtyupaazaad apanudya ghoraad ihaayuSe No ghRtam attu devas svaahaa /15/ brahmajyotir brahmapatniiSy garbhaM yam aadadhaat pururuupaM jayantam / suvarNaraM bhagnaham arkam arcaM tam aayuSe vardhayaamo ghRtena svaahaa /16/ zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa /17/ daakSaayaNyas sarvayonyas sayonyas sahasrazo vizvaruupaa viruupaaH / sasuunavas sapatayas sayuuthyaa ihaayuSe No ghRtam idaM juSantaaM svaahaa /18/ divyaa gaNaa bahuruupaaH puraaNaa aayuzchido naH pramathantu viiraan / tebhyo juhomi bahudhaa ghRtena maa naH prajaaM ririSo mota viiraan svaahaa /19/ ekaH purastaad ya idaM babhuuva yato babhuuvur bhuvanasya gopaaH / yam apy eti bhuvanaM saamparaaye sa no havir ghRtam ihaayuSe 'ttu devas svaahaa /20/ vasuun rudraan aadityaan maruto 'tha saadhyaan Rbhuun yakSaan gandharvaaMz ca pitRRMz ca vizvaan / bhRguun sarpaaMz caangiraso 'tha sarvaan ghRtaM hutvaa svaayuSyaa mahayaama zazvat svaahaa /21/ (rudra worship)
ghRtasya kulyaa		AV 18.4.57 ye ca jiivaa ye ca mRtaa ye jaataa ye ca yajniyaaH / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu madhudhaaraa vyundatii /57/
ghRtaudana		see ghRtodana.
ghRtaudana		eaten in the annapraazana by a tejaskaama. ZankhGS 1.27.5 aajam annaadyakaamaH /2/ taittiraM brahmavarcasakaamaH /3/ maatsyaM javanakaamaH /4/ ghRtaudanaM tejaskaamaH /5/ dadhimadhughRtamizram annaM praazayet /6/
ghRtaudana		food offering to Venus. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,22-78,2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti)
ghRtaudana		food offering to Venus. AzvGPA 27 [260,7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti)
ghRtaudana		an offering used to worship agni in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.38 ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/
ghRtavrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.68 (vrataSaSTi). daana. (tithivrata)
ghRtazcunnidhana	PB 9.2.17 (Caland Auswahl 88).
ghRtazcunnidhana	JB 1.224 (Caland Auswahl 87-88).
ghRte caru		to the aadityas in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agnicayana. KS 19.9 [10,3-5] ghRte carur aadityaa vaa ita utta3maa amuM lokam aayann aadityaa imaaH prajaa aadityaanaaM nediSThiis svaa4m eva devataam upaiti ghRte bhavati ghRtabhaagaa hy aadityaaH. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to the aadityas in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agnicayana. MS 3.1.10 [13,18-14,2] athaiSa aadityo ghRte carur aadityaa18 vaa ita uttamaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs tebhya eva procya svargaM lokam ety aa19dityaa vaa asmiMl loka Rddhaa aadityaa amuSmin puroDaazena vai devaa20 asmiMl loka aardhnuvaMz caruNaamuSminn asminn eva loke puroDaazena Rdhnoti14,1 caruNaamuSmin. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to the aadityas in the diikSaNiiyeSTi of the agniSToma for a prajaakaama and pazukaama, an opinion of eke. ApZS 10.4.4 aadityaM ghRte caruM dvitiiyaM prajaakaamapazukaamasyaike samaamanati /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to the aadityas in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled and wants to return. MS 2.2.1 [14,8-10] aadityaa bhaagaM vaH kariSyaamy amum aamuSyaaNam avagamayata // iti bruu8yaad dhavir nirvapsyant sa etam aadityaM ghRte catuM nirvaped aadityaa vaa imaaH9 prajaas taa evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanti.
ghRte caru		to the aadityas bhuvadvat in the raajasuuya. KS 15.1 [210,4-5] aaditye4bhyo bhuvadvadbhyo ghRte carur varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ghRte caru		to the aadityas bhuvadvat in the raajasuuya. MS 2.6.1 [64,8-9] zvo8 bhuuta aadityebhyo bhuvadvadbhyo ghRte carur varo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the agnyaadheya. KS 8.10 [94,1-4]. (agnyaadheya)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the agnyaadheya. MS 1.6.8 [99,10-12] aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapet pazukaa10mo dhenvaa vai ghRtaM payo 'naDuhas taNDulaas tan mithunaM pazuunaaM puSTyai11 prajaatyai. (agnyaadheya)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the agnyaadheya, after the pavamaanahavis. TB 1.1.6.5, 6 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapet / aadityaM carum / ... / ghRte bhavati / (agnyaadheya, pavamaanahavis)
ghRte caru		to aditi , the fourth of panca haviiMSi in the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [323]. (agnyaadheya)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. MS 1.10.20 [161,2-6] ambii2 vai strii bhaganaamnii tasmaat tryambakaa yasya vai havir apratiSThitam apratiSThitaH3 so 'pratiSThitaa asya tryambakaa aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapet punar etya gRh4eSv iyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityo 'syaam eva prati5tiSThati //6 (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. ManZS 1.7.7.12-14 aadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapet /12/ punar etya gRheSv idaavatsariiyaaM svastim aazaasa ity aaha yajamaanaH /13/ siddheSTiH saMtiSThate /14/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. VarZS 1.7.4.77 praapyaadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapati /77/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. BharZS 8.23.10-12 pratyetyaadityai ghRte caruM nirvapati /10/ tasyaagnyaadheyena kalpo vyaakhyaato 'nyatra varadaanaat /11/ azvaM zvetam eke samaamananti /12/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. ApZS 8.19.1-4 aadityaM ghRte caruM puurvavan nirvapati /1/ azvaH zveto dakSiNaa /2/ gaur vaa zvetaH zvetanyango vaa /3/ siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /4/
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. HirZS 5.5 pratyetyaadityaM ghRte caruM nirvapati [490,1]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
ghRte caru		to aditi in the caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma. VaikhZS 9.12 [100,5-8] aadityaM ghRte5 carum anunirvapati viSNave caruM nirvapati yajno vai viSNur yajna6 evaantataH pratitiSThatiiti vijnaayate (TB 1.2.5.1) zveto 'zvo dakSiNaa7 gaur vaa. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka)
ghRte caru		to aditi among four kinds of caru in a kaameyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 169) MS 2.3.5 [32,5-7; 9-10] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saumyaM payasi carum aadityaM ghRte caruM vaaruNaM caruM yavamayam iyantam agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalam aamayaavinaM yaajayet ... iyaM vaa aditir asyaam adhi9 prajaaH prajaayante.
ghRte caru		to aditi, the second havis. ApZS 3.15.6 agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM paurNasaamyaam anunirvapaty aadityaM ghRte caruM saarasvataM carum amaavaasyaayaaM pauSNaM caindram ekaadazakapaalam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca bhraatRvyavato 'bhicarato vaa /6/ (anunirvaapyaa)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, see agni and viSNu: worshipped by offering ghRte caru.
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for a prajaakaama and a pazukaama. KS 22.13 [68,9; 16-18] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty ... carur ghRte syaat prajaakaamasya vaa16 pazukaamasya vaa mithunaM vaa etad yad ghRtaM ca taNDuulaz ca dhenvaa ghRtaM payo17 'naDuhas taNDulaa mithunam eva yajnamukhe dadhaati prajananaaya. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for a pratiSThaakaama. AB 1.1.8-11 ghRte caruM nirvapeta yo 'pratiSThito manyeta /8/ asyaaM vaava sa na pratitiSThati yo na pratitiSThati /9/ tad yad ghRtaM tat striyai payo ye taNDulaas te puMsas tan mithunam mithunenaivainaM tat prajayaa pazubhiH prajanayati prajaatyai /10/ prajaayate prajayaa pazubhir ya evaM veda /11/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu. ManZS 2.1.1.16 diikSaNiiyaaM nirvapaty aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM ghRte vaa carum /16/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu. BharZS 10.3.6 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. ApZS 10.4.2-3 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /2/ puroDaazo brahmavarcasakaamasya / ghRte caruH prajaakaamasya pazukaamasya vaa /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu, a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu. HirZS 7.1 [570,5-6; 18] [571,5-6] saptahotaaraM manasaanudrutya sagrahaM5 hutvaa diikSaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati /6 [573,18] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalam aagnaavaiSNavaM vaa ghRte carum /18. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, main offering)
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi for an abhicaryamaaNa. KS 10.1 [125,8-9] aagnaavaiSNavaM ghRte caruM nirvaped abhicaryamaa8No.
ghRte caru		to agni and viSNu in a kaamyeSTi for a cakSuSkaama. (Caland's no. 49) TS 2.2.9.3-4 aagnaavaiSNavaM ghRte caruM nirvapec cakSuSkaamo agner cakSuSaa manuSyaa vipazyanti yajnasya devaa agniM caiva viSNuM ca svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav eva /3/ asmin cakSur dhattaz cakSuSmaan eva bhavati dhenvai vaa etad reto yad aajyam anaDuhas taNDulaa mithunaad evaasmai cakSuH prajanayati ghRte bhavati tejo vai ghRtaM tejas cakSus tejasaivaasmai tejaz cakSur avarunddhe.
ghRte caru		to prajaapati in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. MS 2.2.2 [16,8] praajaapatyaM ghRte caruM nirvapeJ zatakRSNalam aayuSkaamo8.
ghRte caru		to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. MS 2.2.5 [6,15-19] saumaaraudraM ghRte caruM nirvapeJ zuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM brahmavarcasakaamaH15 svarbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat taM somaarudraa abhiSjyataaM tasya16 vaa etenaiva zamalam apaahataam etenaasmiMs tejo 'dhattaaM yo brahmavarcasa17kaamaH syaat tam etayaa yaajayeJ zamalam evaasyaapahanti tejo 'smin dadhaa18ti.
ghRte caru		to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. KS 11.5 [149,8-14] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapec chuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM zvetaayaaz zvetavatsaayaa8 aajyaM mathitaM syaan tasmin brahmavarcasakaamas svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tama9saavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aicchaMs tam etayeSTyaayaa10jayaMs tayaasmaat tamo 'paaghnaMs tamasaiSa praavRto yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na11 brahmavarcasii bhavati tama evaasmaad apahanti brahmavarcasenainaM saMsRjati12 zvetaayaaz zvetavatsaayaa aajyaM bhavati zuklaa vriihaya evam iva vai brahmava13rcasaM brahmavarcasam eva saMdadhaati //
ghRte caru		to varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a nirRtigRhiita. MS 2.2.1 [15,14-20] yad adya te ghoora aasan juhomy eSaaM bandhaanaaM pramocanaaya /14 yaaM tvaa jano bhuumir iti pramandate nirRtiM tvaahaM pariveda vizvataH //15 iti nirRtigRhiito vaa eSa yo niruddho nirRtyaa evainaM tena munca16ty etad vai vizam avaagann atha vaa asya raajyam anavagataM tad ye 'mii kRSNa17a taM vaaruNaM ghRte caruM nirvaped varuNo vai devaanaaM raajaa sa raajya18syaavagamayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM raajyam avagamayaty etad vai19 naanaavizyam ubhayiim evaitena vizam avagacchati daiviim ca maanuSiiM ca /1/20.
ghRte caru		food offering to the sun. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
ghRtodana		food offering to Venus. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti)
ghraaNa			1) adj. gerochen u.s.w.
ghraaNa			see ava-ghraa-.
ghraaNa			see smelling.
ghraaNa			see upa-ghraa-.
ghraaNa			2) subst. a) Geruch (subj.)
ghraaNa			2) subst. b) n. Geruch (obj.)
ghraaNa			see kiss.
ghraaNa			see muurdhni spRz-.
ghraaNa			see sniff-kiss.
ghraaNa			2) subst. c) n. Nase.
ghuzmezvara		a tiirtha, the twelth jyotirlinga, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.42.52-56. (zatarudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingaavataaravarNana)
ghuzmezvara		a tiirtha, the twelth jyotirlinga, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 3.42.52-56 ghuzmezvaraavataaras tu dvaadazaz zaMkarasya hi / naanaaliilaakaro ghuzmaanandado bhaktavatsalaH /42/ dakSiNasyaaM dizi mune devazailasamiipataH / aavir babhuuva sarasi ghuzmaapriyakaraH prabhuH /53/ sudehyamaaritaM ghuzmaaputraM saakalyato mune / tuSTas tadbhaktitaz zambhur yo 'rakSad bhaktavatsalaH /54/ tatpraarthitas sa vai zaMbhus taDaage tatra kaamadaaH / jyotirlingasvaruupeNa tasthau ghuzmezvaraadhidhaH /55/ taM dRSTvaa zivalingaM tu samabhyarcya ca bhaktitaH / iha sarvasukhaM bhuktvaa tato muktiM ca vindati /56/
ghuzmezvaramaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4,32-33: the twelfth jyotirlinga, maahaatmya. devagiri, a mountain. braahmaNa. aputratva.
gift			see daana.
gift			see madhuparka: treatment of the rest.
gift			see raati.
gift			of the kRSNaajina to a priyatama and used as an adhipeSaNa. ManZS 2.5.4.32 priyatamaaya kRSNaajinaM prayacchati / tad adhipeSaNaM kurvanti // (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
gift			of the kRSNaajina to the son or brahmacaarin after the agniSToma. ApZS 13.19.9 <ava te heDo varuNa namobhir iti (TS 1.5.11.i) yajamaanaz caatvaale kRSNaajinaM praasyati /7/ punar vainena diikSeta vasiita vainad bhrastaaM vainat srucaam avadhaanaarthaaM kaarayet / haviravahananaarthaM vaa syaat /8/> avabhRthaad utyetya putraaya brahmacaariNe vaa dadyaad ity eke /9/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
gift			of the kRSNaajina to one's son. KatyZS 10.9.4 kRSNaajinaantaM ca maa maindriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM vyauSiir iti putraayainat pradaaya varuNapraghaasavat snaanaprabhRtyaa samidaadhaanaat // (agniSToma, avabhRtha)
gift			of pramadana to a brahmin boy who is removed from the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.9 vi tiSThantaaM (maatur asyaa upasthaan naanaaruupaaH pazavo jaayamaanaaH / sumangaly upa siidemam agniM saMpatnii prati bhuuSeha devaan /25/) iti (AV 14.2.25) pramadanaM pramaayotthaapayati /9/
gift			of fruits to a boy who has been placed on the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.5 aajyasyaikadeze dadhy aasicya dadhikraavNa iti trir dadhi bhakSayitvaa maaNavakaayotsanga iDaam agna iti phalaani pradadaati /5/
giirmalaa		see kaluSaa, nirmalaa, pretasaMcaraa, yaamyakaa.
giirmalaa		bhaadrapada, zukla, dvitiiyaa, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.1-5, 12-14 zriikRSNa uvaaca // santy anyaas tithayaH paartha dvitiiyaadyaaH parizrutaaH / maasaiz caturbhiz catvaaraH praavRTchuklaaH klamaapahaaH /1/ gopitaaz ca sadaa loke na proktaaz ca mayaa kva cit / prakaazayaami taaH paartha zRNu sarvaa mayaa hitaaH /2/ ekaa tu zraavaNe maasi anyaa bhaadrapade tathaa / aparaazvayuje maasi caturthii kaarttike bhavet /3/ zraavaNe kaluSaa naama proSThapaade ca giirmalaa / aazvine pretasaMcaaraa kaarttike ca yamaa smRtaa /4/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // kasmaat saa kaluSaa proktaa kasmaat saa giirmalaa mataa / kasmaat saa pretasaMcaaraa kasmaad yaakyaa prakiirtitaa /5/ ... giirgiraa bhaaratii vaaNii vaacaa medhaa sarasvatii / giirmalaM vahate yasmaad dvitiiyaa giirmalaa mataa /12/ devarSipitRdharmaaNaaM nidakaa naastikaaH zaThaaH / teSaaM saa vaag malavyuuDhaa dvitiiyaa tena giirmalaa /13/ anadhyaayeSu zaastraaNi paaThayanti paThanti ca / zaabdikaas taarkikaaH zrautaas teSaaM zabdaapazabdajaaH /14/ malaa vyuuDhaa dvitiiyaayaam ato 'rthaM giirmalaa ca saa /14/
giita			see also folk song.
giita			see mangalagiita.
giita			see jaagaraNa.
giita			see song.
giita			songs sung by women. AVPZ 19b.4.3 phalasnaanaM ca kurviita yukto mangalavaadibhiH bandibhir vedavidbhiz ca striisaMgiitair manoramaiH// In the brahmayaaga.
giita			agni puraaNa 96.63cd lingaM dhuupaadibhiH praarcya gaayeyur bhrtRgaaH striyaH. In the lingapratiSThaavidhi.
giita			padma puraaNa 6.249.18-19 sutaM jaambavato dhaatrii dolaam aaropya liilayaa / dolaamukhe maNiM dhRtvaa dolayan gaayatii mudaa /18/ siMhaH prasenam avadhiit siMho jaambavataa hataH / sukumaarakam aarodiis tava hy eSa syamantakaH /19/ In the kRSNacarita. It is an example of the lokgiit.
giita			ziva puraaNa 4.38.35 giitair vaadyais tathaa nRtyair bhaktibhaavasamanvitaH / puujanaM prathame yaame kRtvaa mantraM japad budhaH. In the zivaraatrivrata.
giita			ziva puraaNa 4.38.74 giitair vaadyais tathaa nRtyair nayet kaalaM ca bhaktitaH mahotsavair bhaktajanair yaavat syaad aruNodayaH. jaagaraNa. In the zivaraatrivrata.
giitaa			see aSTaavakragiitaa.
giitaa			see avadhuutagiitaa.
giitaa			see bhagavadgiitaa.
giitaa			see gaNezagiitaa.
giitaa			see iizvaragiitaa.
giitaa			see paarvatiigiitaa.
giitaa			see SaDgiitaa.
giitaa			see suuryagiitaa.
giitaa			see vyaasagiitaa.
giitaa			see yamagiitaa.
giitaa			see zaMkaragiitaa.
giitaa			see zivagiitaa.
giitaa			bibl. U.C. Bhattacharjee, 1926, "The giitaa Literature and its Relation with brahmavidyaa," Indian Historical Quarterly 2: 537-546; 761-771.
giitaa			bibl. V. Raghavan, 1938, "Greater giitaa," Journal of Oriental Research 12, Madras.
giitaa			bibl. P. Aiyar, 1957-62, "Imitations of the bhagavad-giitaa and later giitaa Literature," The Cultural Heritage of India, 2d ed., edited by H. Bhattacharya, 2: 204f, Calcutta: Ramakrishna Mission Institute of Culture.
giitaa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit, chapter XV: giitaas, maahaatmyas, and other Religious Literature, pp. 271-286.
giitaa                  bibl. Magnone 1987, p.13 c. n.13. giitaa-Literature.
giitaa			bibl. Antonio Rigopoulos, 2004, "The guru-giitaa or `Song of the Master' as Incorporated in the guru-caritra of sarasvatii gangaadhar: Observations on its Teachings and the guru Institute," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, pp. 175-176, n. 18.
giitaapaaTha		skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.49 kaarttike maasi viprendra yas tu giitaaM paThen naraH / tasya puNyaphalaM vaktuM mama zaktir na vidyate /49/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
giitaapaaTha		skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.19a giitaapaaThaM tu yaH kuryaat kaarttike viSNuvallabhe / tasya puNyaphalaM vaktuM naalaM varSazatair api /19/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
giitaapaaTha		recommended on the last three days of kaarttikamaasa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.9cd-10ab giitaapaaThaM tu yaH kuryaad antime ca dinatraye /9/ dine dine 'zvamedhaanaaM phalam eti na saMzayaH / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya)
giitaarNava		ed. by V.L. Bhave, 1905-6, The Maharashtra Kavi Series.
giitaarthasaMgraha	translation. A. Sharma, 1983, abhinagagupta giitaarthasaMgraha, Leiden: E.J. Brill.
giitaarthasaMgraha	bibl. Arvind Sharma, 1996, "abhinavagupta's giitaarthasaMgraha: One meaning, one meanings, many meaning or many meanings," in Enrica Garzilli, ed., Translating, Translations, Translators from India to the West, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, Vol. 1, pp. 151-162.
giitaasaara		txt. agni puraaNa 381.
giitagovinda		bibl. Lee Siegel, Sacred and Profane Dimensions of Love in Indian Traditions: as Exemplified in the giitagovinda of jayadeva, Oxford University Press South Asian Studies Series.
giitagovinda		of jayadeva. devii puraaNa 86 ends with a song sung by viSNu, which seems to be a prototype of those in jayadeva's giitagovinda. This song runs as follows: vikazitakarNikaarakamalotpalalaulajaM mukuTanighRSTaangaM zazipannagavicitratanum / tridazavilaasiniivadanapankajagiitaravaM dhruvam iha tanu namaami caNDezazivaM zirasaa dhruvakam // praNatajanahitam asurabalaharaM tridazaadhipate caNDezvara namo 'stu sadaa / giriduhitRpate varavRSagate namadhvaM pazupate / and so on (the fourth verse ending with the words jaya jya devaM caNDazivam. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 58f.)
ginger			see aardraka.
ginger			see zRngavera.
ginger			see zuNThii.
ginger			bibl. E. Hultsch, "Ginger," JRAS 1914, pp. 93-97.
giri			see mountain.
giri			:: rudrasya yoni. KS 36.14 [81,13-14] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
giri			:: rudrasya yoni. MS 1.10.20 [160,16-17] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
giri			:: vRtra, see vRtra :: giri (MS).
giribhadraa		the wife/queen of king anamitra, the mother of aananda. skanda puraaNa 5.2.33.2-5 puraa raathaMtare kalpe babhuuva pRthiviipatiH / anamitra iti khyaataH saarvabhaumo mahiitale /2/ sa dharmaatmaa mahaatmaa ca paraakramadhano nRpaH / atiitya sarvabhuutaani babhau bhaanur ivaavyayaH /3/ samaH zatrau ca putre ca mitre ca paradharmavit / giribhadraa gireH putrii tenoDhaa varavarNinii /4/ atiiva vallabhaa saa ca praaNebhyo 'pi gariiyasii / aananda iti putro 'bhuut tasya jnaanarataH sudhiiH /5/ (aanandezvaralingamaahaatmya)
giricara		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1h nama uSNiiSiNe giricaraaya kuluncaanaaM pataye namo /h/ (zatarudriya)
giridurga		see durga.
giridurga		an object ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37ab giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH /
giridurga		an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6ab girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH /
giriindra		see himavat.
girija			(hillborn) a form of narasiMha, called also kevala narasiMha. Eschmann 1978b, 106f.
girijaa			a name of devii, see an enumeration of her ... .
girikadamba		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4: giriH(>girikadambaH?) girikarNikaa, anye girikadambo mahaakadambaH svanaamakhyaataH.
girikadamba		used for abhyanjana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.4 tailam abhyanjane kaaryaM kuSThe sarjarase 'pi ca / palankaSaayaaM nalade tathaa girikadambake /4/
girikadambaka		see girikadamba.
girikadambaka		used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/
girikarNa		a tiirtha in gayaa(?). naarada puraaNa 2.47.22b vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
girikarNikaa		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 22.39a droNii vaaTanadii dhaaraasarit kSiiranadii tathaa /37/ gokarNaM gajakarNaM ca tathaa ca puruSottamaH / dvaarakaa kRSNatiirthaM ca tathaarbudasarasvatii /38/ nadii maNimatii naama tathaa ca girikarNikaa / dhuutapaapaM tathaa tiirthaM samudro dakSiNas tathaa /39/
girikarNikaa		see asitagirikarNikaa.
girikarNikaa		girikarNikaa, atasii, spandanaa(?) and aanjana(?) are folowers for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.19ab girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ (grahayajna)
girikarNikaatuSa	used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / 
girikunja		see girimunja.
girikunja		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.36 girikunjaM samaasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutam / pitaamahaM namaskRtya gosahasraphalaM labhet /36/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
girimukha		a tiirtha in gayaa(?). naarada puraaNa 2.47.22b vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
girimunja		see girikunja.
girimunja		a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.102 girimunjaM samaasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutam / pitaamahaM namaskRtya gosahasraphalaM labhet /102/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
girinagara		a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.11 atha dakSiNena lankaa kaalaajinasaurikiirNataalikaTaaH / girinagaramalayadarduramahendramaalindyabharukacchaaH /11/
girisutaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
giritra			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.1-2d(c) yaam iSuM girizanta haste (/1/) bibharSy astave / zivaaM giritra taaM kuru maa hiMsiiH puruSaM jagat /d/ (zatarudriya)
giriza			an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,11] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya)
giriza			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1f namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca /f/ (zatarudriya)
girizanta		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.1c(d) yaa te rudra zivaa tanuur aghoraapaapakaazinii / tayaa nas tanuvaa zaMtamayaa girizantaabhi caakaziihi /c/ (zatarudriya)
girizanta		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.1-2d(a) yaam iSuM girizanta haste (/1/) bibharSy astave / zivaaM giritra taaM kuru maa hiMsiiH puruSaM jagat /d/ (zatarudriya)
girizikhara		see girizRnga.
girizikhara		a place ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34ab girizikharakandaradariiviniviSTaa mlecchajaatayaH zuudraaH / utpala hereon [317.12] girizikhareSu parvatazRngeSu.
girizRnga		the birthplace of raahu is girizRnga. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH /4/
girizRnga		a place for the performance of pizaacabali*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.71 girizRngeSu ramyeSu nadiitiireSu caapy atha / guhaasu caiva ramyaasu pizaacaanaaM baliM haret /71/
girl			see child.
girl			see kanyaa.
girl			see kumaarii.
giving away all one's property	see sarvamedha.
giving away all one's property	see sarvavedasa.
glau (mantra)		:: mahaavarSa (mantra), mahaavarSa (mantra) :: glau (mantra) (BaudhZS).
gleichklangszauber	see magic.
gleichklangszauber	bibl. J. Scheftelowitz, 1924, Gleichklangszauber in Indien und im juedischen Volksglauben, ZDMG 78, pp. 106-110.
gleichklangszauber	AV 1.23.1: rajanii; rajaya.
gleichklangszauber	AV 3.7.2: viSaaNaa; viSya.
gleichklangszauber	in a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara a puroDaaza is offered to agni yaviSTha who is expected to expel (yaavayate) the visRSTi. KS 10.7 [131,18-23] agnaye yaviSThaayaaSTaakapaalaM nirvaped abhicaran vaabhicaryamaaNo vaa devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca vyabhyacaranta te 'suraa devebhyo visRSTiir vyasRjaMs te devaa avidur visRSTiir vai no 'suraa vyasraakSur iti te 'gnaye yaviSThaayaaSTaakapaalaM niravapaMs tena vai te taa visRSTiir ayaavayantaatmano 'dhi visRSTim etasmai visrjanti yam abhicaranti yad agnaye yaviSThaaya nirvapati tenaiva taaM visRSTiM yaavayata aatmanaH. (Caland's no. 69.)
gleichklangszauber	in a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara a puroDaaza is offered to agni yaviSTha who expelled (yoyaava) the prayuktis used by the enemy. MS 2.1.10 [12,1-3] agnaye yaviSThaayaaSTaakapaalaM nirvaped abhicaryamaaNo yaabhir evainam itaraH prayuktibhir abhiprayunkte taa asmaad yaviSTho yoyaava. (Caland's no. 69.)
gleichklangszauber	in a kaamyeSTi for abhicaara a puroDaaza is offered to agni yaviSTha who expels (yavayati) rakSas. TS 2.2.3.2 agnaye yaviSThaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped abhicaryamaaNo 'gnim eva yaviSThaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaad rakSaaMsi yavayati nainam abhicarant stRNute. (Caland's no. 69.)
gleichklangszauber	in the zyena the dakSiNaas is nine (nava) in number to remove (naavaya-, caus. of nu-) the victim. SB 3.8.23-24 nava nava dakSiNaa bhavanti /23/ naavayanty evainaM tat /24/ (24: Thus they remove him, i.e. the victim of zyena.)
gloss			see explanation.
gloss			see vernacular.
gloss			bibl. Jamison, Stephanie W., 1987, "mantra glosses in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Festschrift for Henry Hoenigswald: on the occasion of his seventieth birthday, ed. by G. Cardona and Norman H. Zide, Tuebingen: G. Narr, pp. 169ff.
gloss			aarakSaka is glossed as koTala: aarakSakaH koTaala iti prasiddhaH. vaacaspatimizra's vivaadacintaamaNi, p. 95; compare kotwal in maratha. quoted in Kane 1: 846, n. 1281. vernacular equivalent for sanskrit word.
gloss			aarya is glossed as puSya. saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [260,18] nakSatraaNy aaha bRhaspatiH15 saumyaardraaryaadityuttaraahastacitraazviviSNubham /16 dhaniSThaa revatii caiva zubhaaH syuH karNavedhane // iti /17 aaryaH puSyaH /18
gloss			avakaa is glossed as ziipaala. AzvGS 2.7.14 garteSv avakaaM ziipaalaM ity avadhaapayen naasyaagnir daahuko bhavatiiti vijnaayate // In the gRhakaraNa.
gloss			avakaa is glossed as ziipaala. AzvGS 4.4.8 uttarapurastaad aahavaniiyasya jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaavakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayet tato ha vaa eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate // In the dahanavidhi.
gloss			bilma is glossed as bhilma or bhaasana. nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo babhuuvuH / te 'varebhyo 'saakSaatkRtadharmabhya upadezena mantraan saMpraadur / upadezaaya glaayanto 'vare bilmagrahaNaayemaM granthaM samaamnaasiSur vedaM ca vedaangaani ca / bilmaM bhilmaM bhaasanam iti vaa. (A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, pp. 236-241.)
gloss			gadhaa is glossed as chadis. BaudhZS 26.6 [280,4-6] anas trigadham iti trivaliikam ity evedam uktaM bhavaty athaapy udaaharanti tricchadiSkam ity evedam uktaM bhavati. (kaariiriiSTi)
gloss			gadhaa is glossed as chadis. ApZS 19.26.2-3 utkare praagiiSaM trigadham ano 'vasthitaM bhavati /2/ chadiiMSiity arthaH /3/ (kaariiriiSTi)
gloss			golakaa is explained by devala. KathGS 70.5 golakaa rudradevatyaaH // devala: golakaa yavamayabriihimaya golaa iti praakRtabhaaSayaa prasiddhaaH.
gloss			khila is explained. ZB 8.3.4.1 yad vaa urvarayor asaMbhinnaM bhavati khila iti vai tad aacakSate (agnicayana, vaalakhilya).
gloss			kumbakuriira is glossed as jaala. ApZS 10.9.7 jaalaM kumbakuriiram ity aacakSate /7/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) See BharZS 10.6.5-6.
gloss			kuriira is glossed as jaala. BharZS 10.6.6 patnyaaH zirasi kumbakuriiraM kalpayati /5/ jaalaM kuriiram ity aacakSate /6/ kRSNaanaaM jiivorNaanaaM bhavatiiti vijnaayate /7/
gloss			kSemaa is glossed by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 47.41: kSemaaM kaaSThaguggulam / corakam iti prasiddham.
gloss			malha is glossed as maNila. ApZS 19.16.7 malhaa iti maNilaa ity arthaH /7/ Caland: Die Bedeutung des Wortes malha ist: "mit Zaepfchen an der Wamme versehen".
gloss			picumarda is glossed as nimba. govindaananda's varSakriyaakaumudii p. 295, l. 20 picumardo nimbaH.
gloss			picumarda is glossed as nimba. raghunandana's tithitattva 34,4-6 ratnaakare picumardasya patraaNi sthaapayed bhavanodare (cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.20ab) / svayaM caapi tad azniiyaat braahmaNaaMz caapi bhojayet // picumardasya nimbasya. 
gloss			praaciinamaatR is glossed as uurdhvavaasya. BharZS 10.6.8-9 athainaaM kSaumena vaasasaa praaciinamaatraa paridhaapayati /8/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /9/
gloss			praaciinamaatR is glossed as uurdhvavaasya. ApZS 10.9.11-12 praaciinamaatraavaasasaa patniiM diikSayati /11/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /12/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
gloss			mogara is glossed as muulaka in the footnote on skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.91c (zraaddha).
gloss			upodakii is glossed as kalambii by nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [193,6] upodakii kalambii.
gloss			vatsare is glossed as ayugme (Is it a misunderstanding?). saMskaaraprakaaza in viiramitrodaya [258,21} gargo 'pi18 maase SaSThe saptame vaa aSTame maasi vatsare /19 karNavedhaM prazaMsanti puSTyaayuHzriivivRddhaye // iti /20 vatsare ayugma ity arthaH / (karNavedha)
gloss			of vipaTa as kuruha (tree). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.6 udyaanaM sajalaM raama naabhiraamaM yadaa tadaa / pravezayan na vipaTa (kuruhaan) puSkariNyaz ca kaarayet /6/
gloss			viSama is glossed as an adjective of the devayajana. ApZS 19.16.8 viSama aalabheteti (TS 2.1.3.1) viSamaM devayajanaM syaat pazuM vaa viSama aalaheta /8/ Caland: In dem Satze: "Er erfasse es (nl. das Opfertier) auf unebenem (Boden) an" besagt der Ausdruck "auf unebenem Boden", dass entweder der Opferplatz ein unebener Boden sein soll, oder dass er das Opfertier bloss anfassen (d.h. schlachten) soll auf einer unebenen Stelle des Opferplatzes.
gloss			yathartu is glossed as yathaakaalam. BharZS 10.8.11-12 yathartu smayeta / yathartu niskraamatiiti vijnaayate /11/ yathaakaalaM bruvate /12/
gloss			of snuhii: govindaananda's varSakriyaakaumudii 295,9 snuhii sijuH.
gloss			of snuhii: raghunandana's tithitattva 33, 18 snuhii sijavRkSaH.
gloss			vriihi is glossed as zaali. BodhGZS 2.15.6c = 2.21.6c = HirGZS 1.7.15 [114,24] = 1.7.17 [116,15] vriihayaz zaalayaH proktaaH.
gnaa deviir vizvadevyavatiiH (mantra)	:: chandaaMsi MS 3.1.8 [10,7] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gnaaH (mantra)		:: chandaaMsi. KS 19.7 [8,8] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gnaaH (mantra)		:: chandaaMsi. TS 5.1.7.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
gnaava			:: neSTR, see neSTR :: gnaava (Vadhula).
gnaava (mantra)		:: neSTR (mantra). BaudhZS 7.9 [214,16] (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the neSTR). ApZS 11.19.8 (agnisToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the neSTR).
gnaava (mantra)		:: neSTriiya (mantra). ManZS 2.3.6.17 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the neSTR).
go			see anuuciinagarbhau gaavau.
go			see cow (for the main information).
go			see dviruupa go.
go			see five animals.
go			see gauH.
go			see gavaaM svastyayana.
go			see kRSNaa go.
go			see panca gaavaH.
go			see pRSat go.
go			see yamau gaavau.
go			see zyaama go.
go			AV 12.4: the cow vazaa as belonging exclusively to the braahmaNas.
go			of the braahmaNa, see wife: of the braahmaNa.
go			of the braahmaNa. AV 12.5.
go			of the braahmaNa. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 287: The two following suuktas (AV 5.18 and AV 5.19) (note 97: Part of the stanzas are in another order found also in PS 9.16-PS 9.17-PS 9.18- PS 9.19. In the paippalaada this group also is more numerous.) deal, like AV 12.5, with the brahmin's cow: he who robs or injures that animal is threatened with terrible punishments: he becomes one who has swallowed poison (AV 5.18.13), and the cow will swamp that kingdom as water a leaking ship in which an offender of a brahmin lays violent hands upon this animals (AV 5.19.8) (note 98: See also AV 12.4 and AV 12.5).
go			of the braahmaNa. In the atharvaveda, the hymn on the braahmaNa's wife (AV 5.17; PS 9.15-16) is followed by a series of hymns on the braahma's cow (AV 5.18-19; PS 9.15-16). (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 70.)
go			of the braahmaNa. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 71, n. 44: The Brahman's exclusive possesion of cows is repeatedly told in the atharvaveda; for example, AV 12.4/PS 17.16-20; AV 12.5/PS 16.140-146; cf. AV 10.10/PS 16.107-110; etc.
go			utpatti. MS 4.2.1 [21,11-13] tato yaa yonir udaziSyata saa gaur abhavad yonir vai naamaiSaitad vaa asyaaH pratyakSaM naamaatho aahuH parokSam iti.
go			utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.3 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... mukhaad evaasya balam asravat / sa gauH pazur abhavad RSabho 'tha ye phenaas te yavaa yat snehas tat karkandhu /4/
go			a name of cow; utpatti of four names of cows: aghnyaa, usriyaa, zakvarii and go. MS 4.2.12 [35,16-20] tato16 yat prathamaM retaH paraapatat tad agninaa paryainddha tad aasaam aghnyaatvaM tato yad a17tyasravat tad bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat tad aasaam usriyaatvam azakaameti tad aasaaM za18kvariitvaM gaatum avidaameti tad aasaaM gotvam etaani vaa aasaaM naamaani19 sarvair evaasaaM naamabhiH sarvaiH kaamair bhunkte ya evaM veda. (gonaamika)
go			:: aditi, see aditi :: go (ZB).
go			:: anna, see anna :: go (TS).
go			:: anna. TB 3.9.8.3 (azvamedha).
go			:: antarikSa. TS 7.4.1.1.
go			:: ghRtaacii (mantra), see ghRtaacii (mantra) :: go (TS).
go			:: iDaa, see iDaa :: go (MS, ZB).
go			:: idaM sarvam. MS 4.2.3 [25,12].
go			:: iyam. MS 4.2.3 [24,15] iyaM vaa eSaa.
go			:: pRthivii, see cow: identified with pRthivii.
go			:: raudrii. TB 1.7.1.4 yad gauH tena raudrii / (raajasuuya, indraturiiya)
go			:: raudrii. ZB 5.2.4.13 ... tasyaiSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa ... atha yad gaus tena raudry ... /13/ (raajasuuya, indraturiiya).
go			:: sarasvatii, see sarasvatii :: go (ZB).
go			:: siniivaalii. AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis).
go			:: srucaH, see srucaH :: go (TB).
go			:: vaac, see vaac :: go (MS).
go			:: viraaj, see viraaj :: go (MS).
go			:: viraajo ruupa. PB 4.9.3.
go			:: yajna. TB 3.9.8.3 (azvamedha).
go			:: yoni. MS 4.2.9 [31,11-12] manuSe tato yaa yonir udaziSyata saa gaur abhavad yonir vai naamaiSaitad vaa asyaaH pratyakSaM naamaatho aahuH parokSam iti.
go			it is confirmed that in the house of the bride cows, goat and sheep and kiilaala of food are invoked in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu me // ... /3/
go			a sacrificial animal of the zraaddha. ManGS 2.9.11 yadi gavaa pazunaa vaa kurviita prokSaNam upapaayanaM paryagnikaraNam ulmukaharaNaM vapaahomam iti /11/
go			worshipped, see cow worship.
go			ajina for the vaizya brahmacaarin is a hide of cow. ZankhGS 2.1.5 <garbhaaSTameSu braahmaNam upanayeta /1/ aiNeyenaajinena /2/ garbhadazameSu vaa /3/ garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM rauraveNa /4/> garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyaM gavyena /5/
go			ajina for the vaizya brahmacaarin is a hide of cow. KausGS 2.1.4 <garbhaaSTameSu varSeSu braahmaNam upanayiitaiNeyenaajinena /1/ garbhadazameSu vaa /2/ garbhaikaadazeSu kSatriyaM rauraveNa /3/> garbhadvaadazeSu vaizyaM gavyena /4/ (upanayana)
go			ajina for the vaizya braahmacaarin or for all brahmacaarins. ParGS 2.5.19-20 <aiNeyam ajinam uttariiyaM braahmaNasya /17/ rauravaM raajanyasya /18/> aajaM gavyaM vaa vaizyasya /19/ sarveSaaM vaa gavyam asati pradhaanatvaa> /20/ (brahmacaaridharma)
go			one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti.
go			an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
go			dakSiNaa to the agniidh. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... gaam agniidhe /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya)
go			dakSiNaa of the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.16-17 udita aaditye sauryaaNi svastyayanaani ca japitvaannaM saMskRtyaapa naH zozucad agham iti (RV 1.97) pratyRcaM hutvaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayiita gauH kaMso 'hataM vaasaz ca dakSiNaa /18/
go			dakSiNaa for the sun. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158,21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya /
go			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
go			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
go			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
go			viSNu smRti 23.57-61: prazaMsaa.
go			prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.23-38 braahmaNaaz caiva gaavaz ca kulam ekaM dvidhaa kRtam / ekatra mantraas tiSThanti havir anyatra tiSThati /23/ goSu yajnaaH pravartate goSu devaaH pratiSThitaaH goSu vedaaH samutkiirNaaH saSaDangapadakramaaH /24/ zRngamuule gavaaM nityaM brahmaa viSNuz ca saMsthitau / zRngaagre sarvatiirthaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca /25/ zivo madhye mahaadevaH sarvakaaraNakaaraNam / salaaTe saMsthitaa gaurii naasaavaMze ca SaNmukhaH /26/ kambalaazvatarau naagau naasaapuTasamaazritau / karNayor azvinau devau cakSurbhyaaM zazibhaaskarau /27/ danteSu vasavaH sarve jihvaayaaM varuNaH sthitaH / sarasvatii ca kuhare yamayakSau ca gaNDayoH /28/ saMdhyaadvayaM tatheSTaabhyaaM griivaayaaM ca puraMdaraH / rakSaaMsi kakude dyauz ca paarSNikaaye vyavasthitaa /29/ catuSpaatsakalo dharmo nityaM jaMghaasu tiSThati / khuramadhyeSu gandharvaaH khuraagreSu ca pannagaaH /30/ khuraaNaaM pazcime bhaage raakSasaaH saMpratiSThitaaH / rudraa ekaadaza pRSThe varuNaH sarvasaMdhiSu /31/ zroNiitaTasthaaH pitaraH kapoleSu ca maanavaaH / zriir apaane gavaaM nityaM svaahaalaMkaaram aazritaaH /32/ aadityaa razmayo vaalaaH piNDiibhuutaa vyavasthitaaH / saakSaad gangaa ca momuutre gomaye yamunaa sthitaa /33/ trayastriMzad devaloTyo romakuupe vyavasthitaaH / udare pRthivii sarvaa sazailavanakaananaa /34/ catvaaraH saagaraaH proktaa gavaaM ye tu payodharaaH / parjanyaH kSiiradhaaraasu meghaa binduvyavasthitaaH /35/ jaThare gaarhapatyo 'gnir dakSiNaagnir hRdi sthitaH / kaNThe aahavaniiyo 'gniH sabhyo 'gnis taaluni sthitaH /36/ asthivyavasthitaaH zailaa majjaasu kratavaH sthitaaH / Rgvedo 'tharvavedaz ca saamavedo yajus tathaa /37/ suraktapiitakRSNaadau gavaaM varNe vyavasthitaaH / taasaaM ruupam umaa smRtvaa surabhiiNaaM yudhiSThira /38/ In the govatsadvaadaziivrata. adhidevataa.
go                      padma puraaNa 5,30: gomaahaatmyakathanam.
go                      padma puraaNa 5,31: gopuujaavidhikathanam.
go			varaaha puraaNa 204: goprazaMsaa, gavaam angeSu devaanaaM nivaasakathanaM gosevakaanaam uttamalokapraaptikathanam.
go			skanda puraaNa 4.2.76-94. godaanavidhi.
go			prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.42-52 gaavaH pradakSiNiikaaryaaH puujaniiyaaz ca nityazaH / mangalaayatanaM devyaH sRSTaa hy etaaH svayaMbhuvaa /42/ agnyagaaraaNi vipraaNaaM devataayatanaani ca / yad gomayena zudhyanti kiM bhuutam adhikaM tataH /43/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpis tathaiva ca / gavaaM panca pavitraaNi punanti sakalaM jagat /44/ gaavo mamaagrato nityaM gaavaH pRSThata eva ca / gaavo me dRdaye caiva gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham / akRtvaa svayam aahaaraM kurvan praapnoti durgatim /47/ tenaagnayo hutaaH samyak pitaraz caapi tarpitaaH / devaaz ca puujitaas tena yo dadaati gavaahnikam /48/ mantraH // saurabheyii jagatpuujyaa devii viSNupade sthitaa / sarvam eva mayaa dattaM pratiichatu sutoSitaa /49/ rakSaNaad baalaputraaNaaM gavaaM kaNDuuyanaat tathaa / kSiiNaartarakSaNaan caiva naraH svarge mahiiyate /50/ aadir gaavo hi martyasya madhye caante prakiirtitaaH / rakSanti taas tu devaanaaM kSiiraajyam amRtaM sadaa /51/ tasmaad gaavaH pradaatavyaaH puujaniiyaaz ca nityazaH / svargasya saMgamaa hy etaaH sopaanam iva nirmitaaH /52/ (jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya)
go			the moon in the position of aavarjita brings durbhikSa even to cows. bRhatsamhitaa 4.14 abhyucchraayaad ekaM yadi zazino 'vaaGmukhaM bhavec chRngam / aavarjitam ity asubhikSakaari tad godhanasyaapi /14/
go			an ekaaha, see goSToma.
go"aayuSii		txt. PB 4.8.1-4 (gavaamayana).
go'aayuSii		txt. JB 2.58 go'aayusii, dazaraatra, and mahaavrata (gavaamayana).
go'aayuSii		the go'aayuSii as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from mitra and varuNa. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ... mitraavaruNaabhyaaM go'aayuSii ... /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
go'aayuSii		:: avaancau praaNau. ZB 12.1.4.3, 16 (sattra/gavaamayana).
go'aayuSii		:: prasneye. ZB 12.2.1.4 (sattra/gavaamayana).
go and avi		go and avi are baarhata. PB 10.2.6 pancadazaz caikaviMzaz ca baarhatau tau gauz caaviz caanvasRjyetaaM tasmaat tau baarhataM praaciinaM bhaaskurutaH /6/ (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.9.6).
goat			see aja.
goat			see chaaga.
goat			the sacrificial animal is usually a goat or aja/chaaga. AB 2.8.4 so (medhaH) 'je jyoktamaam evaaramata tasmaad eSa eteSaam pazuunaam prayuktatamo yad ajas.
goat			the sacrificial animal is usually a goat or aja/chaaga. BaudhZS 24.9 [192,12-13] anaadiSTaH pazur aadezaad evaanyam ajaaj jaaniiyaad aindraagnaa12t. (karmaantasuutra)
goat			in the niruuDhapazubandha the sacrificial animal is chaaga/aja, its characteristics. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. XVII-XVIII.
goat			the sacrificial animal in the niruuDhapazubandha is chaaga/aja, its characteristics. Kane 2: 1116.
goat			the sacrificial animal in the niruuDhapazubandha is chaaga/aja, its characteristics. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 25-26.
goat			the sacrificial animal in the niruuDhapazubandha is aja/chaaga, its characteristics. ManZS 1.8.2.30 ajam apratiSiddhaM rohitaM dviruupaM [vaa] kaalaalaM piivaanam samaangaM pannadam.
goat			the sacrificial animal in the niruuDhapazubandha is chaaga/aja, its characteristics. BharZS 7.9.7 athainaM pazuM snaapayanti anangahiinam apannadantam ajaM lohaM tuuparaM dviruupaM piivaanam.
goat			the sacrificial animal in the niruuDhapazubandha is chaaga/aja, its characteristics. HirZS 4.4.1 [415, 23-25] upakLptaH pazur akuuTo 'karNo 'kaaNo 'khanjo 'khaNDo 'SaNDho 'zloNo 'saptazaphaH pannadaJ chaago yamaanyataro yuuthyo maatRmaan pitRmaan bhraatRmaan sakhimaaMz taM snaapayati.
goat			the sacrificial animal in the niruuDhapazubandha is chaaga/aja, its characteristics. KatyZS 6.3.20-23 chaagaM mantraamnaanaat /20/ pannadam /21/ avyangam /22/ yathaamantravarNaM prokSane /23/
goat			the sacrificial animal of the agniiSomiiyapazu is a chaaga. ZB 3.8.3.29 ... athaahaagniiSomaabhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nuubruuhiity aazraavyaahaagniiSomaabhyaaM chaagasya haviH preSyeti na prasthitam ity aaha prasute prasthitam iti /29/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
goat			the sacrificial animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a chaaga. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,3-6] athopastiirya dviH sruveNa vapaaM samavalumpann aahendraagnibhyaaM3 chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti dvir abhi4ghaarayaty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaaM medaH prasthitaM5 preSyety. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)
goat			the sacrificial animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a chaaga. ApZS 7.21.1 indraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'nubruuhiindraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medasaH preSyeti saMpraiSau /1/ See also HirZS 4.4.37 [429].
goat			the sacrificial animal of the niruuDhapazubandha is a chaaga. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,16-18] atha juhuupabhRtaav aadadaana aahe16ndraagnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nubruuhiity atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraa17gnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSaH prasthitaM preSyeti.
gobhilagRhyasuutra	abbreviation: GobhGS.
gobhilagRhyasuutra	edition and translation. Das gobhilagRhyasuutra herausgegeben und uebersetzt von Dr. Friedrich Knauer, Erstes heft. Text (nebst einleitung), Zweites heft. Einleitung. Uebersetzung. Erklaeuterungen, Leipzig: Commissionsverlag von Simmel & Co., 1884.
gobhilagRhyasuutra	edition. gobhiragRhyasuutram with bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary, Critically edited from original manuscripts with notes and indices by Chintamani Bhattacharya with an introduction by Vanamati Vedantatirtha, Calcutta: Metropolitan Printing and Publishing House LTD., 1936 (Reprint, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd., 1982).
gobhilagRhyasuutra	translation. Oldenberg, Hermann, 1892, The grihya-suutras: Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, Part II, The Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXX, pp. 13-132 (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1967).
Oldenberg, Hermann, 1886, The gRihya-suutras: Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, Part I, The Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXIX, pp. 12-150 (Reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1967).
gobhilagRhyasuutra	contents. 1.1.1 introduction, 1.1.2-6 general rules of the gRhya ritual, 1.1.7-21 fires of the gRhya ritual, 1.1.22-28 saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.2.1-4 yajnopaviita, 1.2.5-32 aacamana, 1.3.1-19 saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.4.1-30 vaizvadeva/baliharaNa, 1.5.1-9.29 darzapuurNamaasa/paarvaNahoma (prakRti of the gRhya ritual), 2.1.1-5.6 vivaaha, 2.5.7-10 garbhaadhaana/saMbhava, 2.6.1-12 puMsavana, 2.7.1-12 siimantakaraNa, 2.7.13-14 soSyantiihoma, 2.7.15-8.20 jaatakarma (2.8.1-7 candradarzana), 2.8.21-25 return from a journey, 2.9.1-26 cuuDaakaraNa, 2.10.1-45 upanayana, 3.1.1-7 godaana, 3.1.10-2.62 vedavrata, 3.3.1-16 upaakaraNa-utsarjana, 3.3.17-28 anadhyaaya, 3.3.29-34 adbhutazaanti, 3.4.1-5 vivaaha (vadhuulakSaNa), 3.4.7-34 samaavartana/aaplavana, 3.5.1-38 snaatakadharma, 3.6.1-14 pazupaalana, 3.7 zravaNaakarma, 3.8.1-7 aazvayujiikarma*, 3.8.8-24 navayajna, 3.9 aagrahaayaNii, 3.10.1-17 genaral remarks and the first aSTakaa, 3.10.18-4.1.22 the second aSTakaa/pazubandha, 4.2.1-42 anvaSTakya/zraaddha, GobhGS 4.4.3-16 the monthly zraaddha, 4.4.17-24 the aSTakaa to be performed after the full moon day of maagha, 4.4.25 when the debt is not paid, 4.4.27-34 kRSikarma, 4.5.1-6.16 kaamya rites, 4.7.1-38 gRhakaraNa, 4.8.1-6 baliharaNa after the zravaNaa and the aagrahaayaNii, 4.8.7-9.18 kaamya rites, 4.10.1-26 madhuparka.
gobhilagRhyasuutra	how to use it. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.94 punar uktam atikraantaM yac ca siMhaavalokitam / gaubhile ye na gRhNanti na te jnaasyanti gaubhilam //
gobhilaputra		as the author of the gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.18cd-19ab niHsamzayakarair arthaiH putraziSyahitaiSiNaH / gobhilaacaaryaputreNa kRtaM zaastraM sunizcitam.
gobhir bhangaH (mantra)	:: yajna. JB 1.90 [40,7] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana).
gobhujabaNij		skanda puraaNa 3.2.10 brahmaNaa kaamadhenave viprebhyo 'nucarapradaanaarthaM svaabhipraayanivedanam, brahmoktiM zrutvaa kaamadhenvaa nijakSiiradhaarayaa dharollekhane kRte sati tataH zikhaasuutradhaariSaTtriMzatsahasrasaMkhyaakavaNijaam utpattiH, tataH sarvadevaanuziSTena brahmaNaa teSaam aSTaadazasahasrabraahmaNaanaaM pratibraahmaNam anucaradvayapradaanapuurvakaM tattadbraahmaNaanusaareNa tattadbraahmaNaanucaraaNaaM teSaaM teSaaMbaNijaaM gotrapravaraadivyavasthaakaraNam, tadanantaraM sarvadevaiH kaamadhenoH stutikaraNam, atha teSaaM gobhujaanaaM baNijaaM parigrahaarthaM rudreNa vizvaavasugandharvato gandharvakanyaa aaniiya taabhiH saha gobhujaanaaM daarasaMgrahakaraNam, tataH prabhRti gandharvavivaahaprathaapravRttiH, SaTtriMzatsahasraaNaaM teSaaM gobhujabaNijaaM putrapautraadyasaMkhyaatasaMtatibhiH saha dharmaaraNye nivaasapuurvakaM braahmaNasevaazuzruuSaadikarmakaraNavarNanam. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
gocara			PW. 2) m. a) Tummelplatz, Aufenthaltsort, Bereich.
gocara			he who bears a rudraakSa is like iizvara and can go everywhere. padma puraaNa 1.59.114b zirasy urasi baahau ca rudraakSaM dhaarayet tu yaH /113/ sa cezaanasamo loke makhe sarvatra gocaraH / (rudraakSa)
gocara			PW. 2) m. b) die Entfernung der Planeten vom lagna oder von einander.
gocara			the range of the planets from the lagna or from each other.
gocara			Kane 5: 589-590.
gocara			in a rite for a putrakaama in the puruSasuuktavidhaana. Rgvidhaana 3.134 (3.26.1) zuklapakSe zubhe vaare sunakSatre sugocare / dvaadazyaaM putrakaamaaya caruM kurviita vaiSNavam /134/
gocara			mentioned as a time for the performance of the angaarakacaturthiivrata. padma puraaNa 1.81.42cd tasya puujaa caturthyaaM tu bhaumavaare ca suvrataiH / dazaadyariSTe ca tathaa gocare 'niSTaraazige /42/ trikoNe maNDale caiva raktapuSpaanulepanaiH / evaM vai puujito bhaumaH prayacchati matiM dhanam /43/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
gocara			the time of RkSagocara on the full moon day is the time recommended for the performance of the zraaddha(?). brahma puraaNa 220.10cd-11ab zraaddhaM deyam uzantiiha maasi maasy uDupakSaye /10/ paurNamaaseSu zraaddhaM ca kartavyam RkSagocare / (zraaddha)
gocaracandra		see Kane 5: n. 876a and p. 589. Kane 5: 793 n. 1283.
gocarmadaana		at the time of the vRSotsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.20-26 svargaM nayati gocarma samyag dattaM sadakSiNam / yaavat tRNaani tadbhuumau saptasaMkhyaani saMkhyayaa /20/ taavatkaalaM vaset svarge viSNulokaan na taccyutiH /21/ <mahaayaagaavasaane ca yo na tarpayati dvijaan / nirarthakaM tasya karma prayaasaphalamaatrakam /22/> vRSotsargaavasaane tu pradadyaad yo mahiiM dvijaaH / na yaati vipraaH pretatvaM tasmaad vipraadamatsaraaH /23/ tatra maanaM pRthak caiva zRNutaatra samaagataaH / amaanena daded yas tu narakam yaati rauravam /24/ gavaaM zataM vRSaz caiko yatra tiSThaty ayantritaH / tad gocarmeti vikhyaataM dattaM sarvaaghanaazanam /25/ gopracaarasya devasya braahmaNasya ca bho dvijaaH / yaavat kaalaavadheH siimaa atiite naasti paatakam /26/ (gocarmadaana)
gocarmamaatra		see sthaNDila or sthaNDilaka.
gocarmamaatra		a maNDala of this size is drawn in an aakarSaNa of agni. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,19-24] zucau bhuupradeze gocarmamaatraM maNDalam upalipya tanmadhye padmaakaaraaM vediM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupavicitrabaliM kRtvaa vaikankatasamidhaanaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / agnyaakaaraa niilavarNaa arciSo nizcaranti / saadhakaM pradakSiNiikRtya punar agnikuNDe pravizanti / evaM siddho bhavati / sarvasaadhaneSu agnir aavaahitavyam / evaM siddho bhavati /
gocarmamaatra		the size of a golden earth provided with mountains, rivers, seas and trees is gocarmamaatra. AVPZ 10.1.8-14 atha suvarNamayiiM bhuumiM [bhuumeH pratikRtiM] gocarmamaatraaM kRtvaa /8/ maNDapavedyaaM samaaniiya vedyuttarato yasyaaM vedim ity upasthaapya /9/ girayas te parvataa iti parvataan avasthaapya /10/ hiraNyarajatamaNimuktaapravaalaadibhir upazobhayed yad adaH saMprayatiir iti /11/ saa mandasaaneti nadiiH kalpayitvaa rasaiz ca paripuurayed /12/ apaam agram asi samudraM vo 'bhyavasRjaamiiti samudraan /13/ vanaspatiH saha devair na aagann iti bRhaspatineti vanaspatiin anyaaMz ca /14/ (bhuumidaana)
gocarman		see gocarmamaatra.
gocarman		used in ritual acts which are performed on the tenth day after the cremation. GautPS 1.7.4 zmazaanagraamayor madhye mahaapathe vRkSamuule vaa /4/ gocarmottaraloma dakSiNaagriivam aastiirya /5/ tasminn azmaanaM nidhaayaazmany upavizya /6/ laukike 'gnau puurvavad aajyaahutiir hutvaa /7/ homaM samaapya /8/ gRhaagataaH sagotraa udakadaataaraH putraaH pautraaH prapautraaz ca jiivantu zaradaH zatam iti japeyuH /9/ karmaante saMskartaa graamam anugacchet /10/ (pitRmedha, ritual acts on the tenth day)
gocarman		definition. Kane 2: 859, n. 2021: ... bRhaspati defines gocarma as equal to ten nivartanas and a nivartana is defined by him as land that is 30 rods (square) with a rod of ten cubits. dazahastena daNDena triMzaddaNDair nivartanam / daza taany eva vistaaro gocarimaitan mahaaphalam // bRhaspati 8. The mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.210 quotes bRhaspati as saptahastena ... daza taany eva gocarma dattvaa svarge mahiiyate /. zaataatapa 1.17 also reads 'dazahastena &c.'. bRhaspati 9 gives another definition of gocarma 'that extent of land which a thousand cows with their calves and a bull occupy without being compelled to stand doing nothing is called gocarma' savRSaM gosahasraM tu yatra tiSThaty atandritam / baalavat saaprasuutaanaaM tad gocarma iti smRtam // paraazara 12.49 says that that land which a hundred cows with one bull occupy without being closely packed together is gocarma. viSNu smRti 5.181 defines gocarma differently as 'that much land of whatever extent the crops raised on which will maintain one man for one year'. ... .
gocarman		VasDhS 29.16 yat kiM cit kurute paapaM puruSo vRttikarSitaH / api gocarmamaatreNa bhuumidaanena zudhyati // Cf. mbh 13.62.19. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 224. Kane 2: 859 c. n. 2021.
gocarman		a square measure, its definition. vasiSTha quoted by Apte s.v. gocarman: dazahastena vaMzena dazavaMzaan samaMtataH / panca caabhyadhikaan dadyaad etad gocarma cocyate //
gocarman		a square measure, its definition. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.39cd-42ab RSabhaikazataM yatra gavaaM tiSThati saMvRtam /39/ baalavat saprasuutaanaaM gocarma iti taM viduH / SaT panca caturo vaapi trayo dvau vaa zaphau smRtau /40/ gocarma iti zabdo 'yaM vidhiyoge nipaatyate / praanniicaM brahmavarcasyam udanniicaM yazottamam /41/ pitryaM dakSiNato niicaM pratiSThaalambhakaM samam /
gocarman		a square measure, its definition. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.25 gavaaM zataM vRSaz caiko yatra tiSThaty ayantritaH / tad gocarmeti vikhyaataM dattaM sarvaaghanaazanam /25/
gocarman		a square measure, its definition. naarada puraaNa 2.41.58 saptahastena daNDena triMzad daNDaa nivartanam / tribhaagahiinaM gocarma maanam aaha vidhiH svayam /58/ (daana on gangaatiira, after bhuumidaana)
gocarman		a square measure, its definition. padma puraaNa 6.32.8-9 dazahastena daNDo 'tra triMzad daNDaa nivartanam / daza taany eva gocarma brahma gocarmalakSaNam /8/ savRSaM gosahasraM tu yatra tiSThaty ayantritam / baalavatsaprasuutaanaaM tad gocarma iti smRtam /9/
gocikitsaa		cf. at the end of the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [32,1] yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhya aahutisahasraM juhuyaat.
gocikitsaa		cf. at the end of the gRhazaanti. BodhGZS 1.18.9; HirGZS 1.6.2 [76,27-28] yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhye aahutisahasraM juhuyaat gavaaM zaantir ity aacakSate /

gocikitsaa		cf. BodhGS 2.7.3 atha zuulagavas saMvatsare saMvatsare maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaaM kriyeta /1/ api vaardraayaam /2/ goSu vopataptaasu goSu guptaasu /3/
gocikitsaa		cf. Rgvidhaana 3.97cd, 99ab (3.18.5cd, 19.2ab) saruupavatsaayaaz ca goH payasaa saadhayec carum /97/ sahasrasaMpaatahutaM paapayed vatsam agrajam / ... gaaz caiva paayayet taaz ca bhavanti vigatajvaraaH /
gocikitsaa		agni puraaNa 292.
gocikitsaa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.43.
god			the number of gods, see trayastriMzat.
god			the number of gods. 3339. RV 3.9.9.
god			the number of gods. 3372. in the nivids quoted by Witzel, 2003, The Rgvedic Religious System and its Central Asian and Hindukush Antecedents, p. 31: ye stha traya ekaadazaaH / trayaz ca triMzac ca / trayaz ca trii ca zataa / trayaz ca trii ca sahasraa.
god			the number of gods. AV 11.5.2 brahmacaariNaM pitaro devajanaaH pRthag devaa anusaMyanti sarve / gandharvaa enam anvaayan trayastriMzat triSataaH SaTsahasraaH sarvaant sa devaaMs tapasaa piparti // 
god			the number of gods. PS 16.153.3 brahmacaariNaM pitaro manuSyaa devaajanaa gandharvaa enam anuyanti sarve / trayastriMzataM trizataan SaTsahasraan sarvaan sa devaaMs tapasaa piparti // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 112.)
god			the number of gods. MS 3.11.8 [151,7-8] trayaa devaa ekaadaza trayastriMzaaH suraadhasaH / bRhaspatipurohitaa devasya savituH save devaa devair avantu tvaa //
god			the number of the gods. ZB 11.6.3.4 yaajnavalkya gives various numbers: three hundred and three and three thousand and three, thirty-three, three, two, one and a half, one; in the following sections he interprets these numbers. See also BAU 3.9.1.
godaana			see agnigodaana.
godaana			see kezaanta.
godaana			bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1984. The Gods of the godaana Ceremony (atharvaveda zaunaka 6,68). in S.D. Joshi, ed., amRtadhaaraa, Dandekar Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp.153-158. prajaapati.
godaana			bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 42-55.
godaana			bibl. Julieta Moleanu, 2006, "Atharvavedic tradition in changing: the ritual shaving according to the kauzika suutra and the saMskaara-ratna-maalaa," Studia Asiatica, Revue international d'e'tudes asiatique, VI,1 and 2 (2005), Bucharest: Association Roumaine d(Histoire des Religions, pp. 67-80.
godaana			bibl. H. Oldenberg, Die Religion des Veda, p. 424.
godaana			bibl. Kane 2: 402-405.
godaana			bibl. M.J. Dresden, note on ManGS 1.21.13: for different treatment of the godaana in other gRhyasuutras.
godaana			its original meaning. bibl. H. Falk, IIJ 24 (1982), p. 177.
godaana			bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 93, n. 102: The godaana, literally "giving of cows", originally would have been a ritual of giving cows to one's teacher as a fee/gift, performed when he finished his learning of the veda or a particular part of it.
godaana			bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 3. AV 6.41 is used at KauzS 54.11 in the godaana.
godaana			bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 462-463: godaana as one of the vedavratas.
godaana			a saMskaara. bibl. AV 6.68. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 64.
godaana			ZB 3.1.2.4 sa dakSiNam evaagre godaanam abhyunnatti. (Kane 2: 402, n. 960.)
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (Kauz 54.15-18 is the ritual variations of the cuuDaakaraNa; the presciption of godaana in the KauzS contains most of the elements common to the upanayana).
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. ZankhGS 1.28.18-24.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. AzvGS 1.18.1-9.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. AzvGS 3.8.6-7 (repeated in the samaavartana).
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. KausGS 1.21.16-22.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. KauthGS 16 [25,15-26,10].
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. GobhGS 3.1.1-7.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. KhadGS 2.5.1-5.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. JaimGS 1.18 [16,9-17,2].
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. KathGS 44.1-4.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. ManGS 1.21.13-14.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. VarGS 9.1-5.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. BodhGS 3.2.52-58. It is described in a chapter on the vedavratas.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. BharGS 1.10 [10,11-15].
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. ApGS 6.16.12-16.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. HirGS 2.1.53-55.
godaana			a saMskaara. txt. AgnGS 2.2.5 [54,14-16].
godaana			a saMskaara/kezaanta. txt. ParGS 2.1.1-25.
godaana			nirvacana. karka on KatyZS 5.2.14 zayanakaale gavi pRthivyaaM diiyate nidhiiyate sthaapyata iti godaanam, (dakSiNa)karNasamiipavartinaM ziraHpradezam ity arthaH.
godaana			a saMskaara. contents. KauzS 53.1-54.22: KauzS 53.1-2 saMbraaras are collected, KauzS 53.3-5 ritual sequences from the putting idhma to the aajyabhaagas, KauzS 53.6-7 zaantyudaka is prepared for the boy, KauzS 53.8 the fire is sprinkled with water, KauzS 53.9 the priest makes the boy sip the water and sprinkles him with water, KauzS 53.10-12 zakRtpiNDa formed as a sthaala is given to a suhRd braahmaNa who holds it, KauzS 53.13 aajya offerings, KauzS 53.13-14 saMpaata is poured on the head of the boy and other things, KauzS 53.15-17 preparation of water for shaving, KauzS 53.18 the priest wets the boy with water, KauzS 53.19 the priest wipes the razor, KauzS 53.20-23 the priest shaves the hairs and put them into the sthaala made of zakRtpiNDa, KauzS 54.1 an order to the naapita to shave hair, beard and hair on the body and to pare nails, KauzS 54.2-3 the priest wipes the boy thrice, KauzS 54.4 the priest make the boy bathe, KauzS 54.5 the priest decorates the boy or applies gandha to him, KauzS 54.6 aanjana of the boy, KauzS 54.7 the priest clothes the boy in ahata vasana, KauzS 54.8 the boy steps on a stone, KauzS 54.9 the priest takes the vaasas of the boy, KauzS 54.10 the priest clothes the boy in another ahata vaasas, KauzS 54.11 sthaaliipaaka of mahaavriihi is cooked for the boy, KauzS 54.12 upadadhiita?, KauzS 54.13 the mother and the father hand over the boy to each other three times, KauzS 54.14 the priest makes the boy eat ghRtapiNDas, (to be continued)
KauzS 54.15-18 an insertion of variations for the cuuDaakaraNa, KauzS 54.19-20 the cut hair is put on a zaantavRkSa, KauzS 54.21 dakSiNaa, KauzS 54.22 braahmaNabhojana.
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (KauzS 53.1-12) aayurdaa (agne jarasaM vRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapRSTho agne / ghRtaM piitvaa madhu caaru gavyaM piteva putraan abhi rakSataam imam /AV 2.13.1/) iti godaanaM kaarayiSyan saMbhaaraan saMbharati /1/ amamrim ojomaaniiM duurvaam akarNam azmamaNDalam aanaDuhazakRtpiNDaM SaD darbhapraantaani kaMsam ahate vasane zuddham aajyaM zaantaa oSadhiir navam udakumbham /2/ baahyataH zaantavRkSasyedhmaM praancam upasamaadhaaya /3/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhir udapaatram upasaadya paricaraNenaajyaM paricarya /4/ nityaan purastaaddhomaan hutvaajyabhaagau ca /5/ pazcaad agneH praanmukha upavizyaanvaarabdhaaya zaantyudakaM karoti /6/ tatraitat suuktam anuyojayati /7/ trir evaagniM saMprokSati triH paryukSati /8/ triH kaarayamaaNam aacaamayati ca saMprokSati ca /9/ zakRtpiNDasya sthaalaruupaM kRtvaa suhRde braahmaNaaya prayacchati /10/ tat suhRd dakSiNato 'gner udanmukha aasiino dhaarayati /11/ athaasmaa anvaarabdhaaya karoti /12/ (to be continued)
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.122 (KauzS 53.13) (continued from above) aayurdaa ity anena suuktena (AV 2.13.1-5 aayurdaa agne jarasaM vRNaano ghRtapratiiko ghRtapRSTho agne / ghRtaM piitvaa madhu caaru gavyaM piteva putraan abhi rakSataad imam /1/ pari dhatta dhatta no varcasemaM jaraamRtyuM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u /2/ pariidaM vaaso adhithaaH svastaye 'bhuur gRSTiinaam abhizastipaa u / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva /3/ ehy azmaanam aa tiSThaazmaa bhavatu te tanuuH / kRNvantu vizve devaaH aayuS Te zaradaH zatam /4/ yasya te vaasaH prathamavaasyaM haraamas taM tvaa vizve 'vantu devaaH / taM tvaa bhraataraH suvRdhaa vardhamaanam anu jaayantaaM bahavaH sujaatam /5/) aajyaM juhvan muurdhini saMpaataan aanayati /13/ (to be continued)
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (KauzS 53.14-23) (continued from above) dakSiNe paaNaav azmamaNDala udapaatra uttarasaMpaataan sthaalaruupa aanayati /14/ amamrim ojomaaniiM codapaatre 'vadhaaya /15/ sthaalaruupe duurvaaM zaantyudakam uSNodakaM caikadhaabhisamaasicya /16/ aayam agan savitaa kSureNa (uSNena vaaya udakenehi / aadityaa rudraa vasava undantu sacetasaH somasya raajno vapata pracetasaH // AV 6.68.1) ity udapaatram anumantrayate /17/ aditiH zmazru vapatv aapa undantu varcasaa / cikitsatu prajaapatir diirghaayutvaaya cakSase // AV 6.68.2) ity undati /18/ yat kSureNa (marcayataa sutejasaa vaptaa vapasi kezazmazru / zumbhan mukhaM maa na aayuH pra moSiiH // AV 8.2.17) ity udakpattraM kSuram adbhi zcotya triH pramaarSTi /19/ yenaavapat (savitaa kSureNa somasya raajno varuNasya vidvaan / tena brahmaaNo vapatedam asya gomaan azvavaan ayam astu prajaavaan // AV 6.68.3) iti dakSiNasya kezapakSasya darbhapinjuulyaa kezaan abhinidhaaya pracchidya sthaalaruupe karoti /20/ evam eva dvitiiyaM karoti /21/ evaM tRtiiyam /22/ evam evottarasya kezapakSasya karoti /23/ (to be continued)
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (KauzS 54.1-5a) (continued) atha naapitaM samaadizaty akSanvan vapa kezazmazruroma parivapa nakhaani ca kurv iti /1/ punaH praaNaH (punar aatmaa na aitu punaz cakSuH punar asur na aitu / vaizvaanaro no adabdhas tanuupaa antas tiSThaati duritaani vizvaa // AV 6.53.2, punar maitv indriyaM punar aatmaa draviNaM braahmaNaM ca / punar agnayo dhiSNyaa yathaasthaama kalpayantaam ihaiva // AV 7.67.1) iti trir nimRjya /2/ tvayi mahimaanaM saadayaamiity antato yojayet /3/ athainam uptakezazmazruM kRttanakham aaplaavayati /4/ hiraNyavarNaa ity etena suuktena (AV 1.33.1-4 hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa yaasu jaataH savitaa yaasv agniH / yaa agniM garbhaM dadhire suvarNaas taa na aapaH zaM syonaa bhavantu /1/ yaasaaM raajaa varuNo yaati madhye satyaanRte avapazyaM janaanaam / yaa agniM garbhaM ... /2/ yaasaaM devaa divi kRNvanti bhakSaM yaa antarikSe bahudhaa bhavanti / yaa agniM garbhaM ... /3/ zivena maa cakSuSaa pazyataapaH zivayaa tanvopa spRzata tvacaM me / ghRtazcutaH zucayo yaaH paavakaas taa na aapaH zaM syonaa bhavantu /4/) (to be continued)
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (KauzS 54.5b-8) (continued) gandhapravaadaabhir (AV 12.1.23-25 yas te gandhaH pRthivi saMbabhuuva yaM bibhraty oSadhayo yam aapaH / yaM gandharvaa apsarasaz ca bhejire tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /23/ yas te gandhaH puSkaram aaviveza yaM saMjabhruH suuryaayaa vivaahe / amartyaaH pRthivi gandham agre tena maa surabhiM kRNu maa no dvikSata kaz cana /24/ yas te gandhaH pruSeSu striiSu puMsu bhago ruciH / yo azveSu viireSu yo mRgeSuuta hastiSu / kanyaayaaM varco yad bhuume tenaasmaaM api saM sRja maa no dvikSata kaz cana /25/) alaMkRtya /5/ svaktaM ma (svaaktaM me dyaavaapRthivii svaaktaM mitro akarayam / svaaktaM me brahmaNaspatiH svaaktaM savitaa karat (AV 7.30.1) ity aanakti /6/ athainam ahatena vasanena paridhaapayati pari dhatta (dhatta no varcasemaM jaraamRtyuM kRNuta diirgham aayuH / bRhaspatiH praayacchad vaasa etat somaaya raajne paridhaatavaa u /2/ pariidaM vaaso adhithaaH svastaye 'bhuur gRSTiinaam abhizastipaa u / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH puruucii raayaz ca poSam upasaMvyayasva /3/ AV 2.13.2-3) iti dvaabhyaam /7/ ehy azmaanam aatiSTha (azmaa bhavatu te tanuuH / kRNvantu vizve devaaH aayuS Te zaradaH zatam // AV 2.13.4) iti dakSiNena paadenaazmamaNDalam aasthaapya pradakSiNam agnim anupariNiiya /8/ (to be continued)
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (KauzS 54.9-10) (continued) athaasya vaaso nirmuSNaati yasya te vaasaH (prathamavaasyaM haraamas taM tvaa vizve 'vantu devaaH / taM tvaa bhraataraH suvRdhaa vardhamaanam anu jaayantaaM bahavaH sujaatam // AV 2.13.5) ity etayaa /9/  athainam apareNaahatena vasanenaacchaadayaty ayaM vaste garbhaM pRthivyaa (divaM vaste 'yam antarikSam / ayaM bradhnasya viSTapi svar lokaan vyaanaze /16/ vaacaspate pRthivii naH syonaa syonaa yonis talpaa naH suzevaa / ihaiva praaNaH sakhye no astu taM tvaa parameSThin pary agnir aayuSaa varcasaa dadhaatu /17/ vaacaspata RtavaH panca ye no vaizvakarmaNaaH pari ye saMbabhuuvuH / ihaiva praaNaH ... /18/ vaacaspate saumanasaM manas ca goSThe no gaa janaya yoniSu prajaaH / ihaiva praaNaH sakhye no astu taM tvaa parameSThin pary aham aayuSaa varcasaa dadhaami /19/ pari tvaa dhaat savitaa devo agnir varcasaa mitraavaruNaav abhi tvaa / sarvaa araatiir avakraamann ehiidaM raaSTram akaraH suunRtaavat /20/ iti pancabhiH /10/ (to be continued)
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KauzS 53.1-54.22 (KauzS 54.11-14) (continued) yathaa dyauz (ca pRthivii ca na bibhiito na riSyataH / evaa me praaNa ma bibheH // AV 2.15.1) manase cetase dhiya (aakuutaya uta cittaye / matyai zrutaaya cakSase vidhema haviSaa vayam // AV 6.41.1) iti mahavriihiiNaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa zaantyudakenopasicyaabhimantrya praazayati /11/ praaNaapaanau (mRtyor maa paataM svaahaa // AV 2.16.1) ojo 'sy ojo me daaH svaahaa // AV 1.17.1) ity upadadhiita /12/ tubhyam eva jariman (vardhataam ayaM memam anye mRtyavo hiMsiSuH zataM ye / maateva putraM pramanaa upasthe mitra enaM mitriyaat paatv aMhasaH // AV 2.28.1) iti kumaaraM maataapitarau triH saMprayacchete /13/ ghRtapiNDaan aazayataH /14/ (KauzS 54.15-18 is an insertion of ritual variations for the cuuDaakaraNa) amamrim ojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahrtya /19/ adhikaraNaM brahmaNaH kaMsavasanaM gaur dakSiNaa /21/ braahmaNaan bhaktenopepsanti /22/
godaana			repeated in the samaavartana. AzvGS 3.8.6-7 upari samidhaM kRtvaa gaam annaM ca braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya gaudaanikaM karma kurviita /6/ aatmani mantraant saMnamayet /7/
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. ZankhGS 1.28.18-20 SoDaze varSe godaanakarmaNi /18/ etad eva godaanakarma yac cuuDaakarma /19/ SoDaze vaRSe 'STaadaze vaa /20/ In the description of the cuuDaakarma.
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. GobhGS 3.1.1-7 athaataH SoDaze varSe godaanam /1/ cuuDaakaraNena kezaantakaraNaM vyaakhyaatam /2/ brahmacaarii kezaantaan kaarayate /3/ sarvaaNy angalomaani saMhaarayate /4/ gomithunaM dakSiNaa braahmaNasyaazvamithunaM kSatriyasya avimithunaM vaizyasya /5/ gaur vaiva sarveSaam /6/ ajaH kezapratigraahaaya /7/
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. KhadGS 2.5.1-5 atha godaane caulavat kalpaH /1/ salomaM vaapayet /2/ go'zvaavimithunaani dakSiNaaH pRthag varNaanaam /3/ sarveSaaM vaa gauH /4/ ajaH kezapratigrahaaya /5/
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. JaimGS 1.18 [16,9-17,2] SoDaze godaanakaraNaM tat kezaantakaraNam ity aacakSate cauDakaraNena mantraa vyaakhyaataa upanayanena vrataadezanaM na tv iha niyuktam ahataM vaasaH sarvaani lomanakhaani vaapayec chikhaavarjam ity audgaahamanir uptakezaH snaayaad vanaspatir iti vanaspatiinaaM snaaniiyena tvacam unmRdniite vanaspates tvag asi zodhani zodhaya maa taaM tvaabhihare diirthaayuSTvaaya varcasa iti vanaspatiinaaM gandho 'siiti snaatvaanulepanena kurute vanaspatiinaaM gandho 'si puNyagandha puNyaM me gandhaM kuru devamanuSyeSu taM tvaabhihare diirghaayuSTvaaya varcasa iti vanaspatiinaaM puSpam asiiti srajam aabadhniite vanaspatiinaaM puSpam asi puNyagandha puNyaM me gandhaM kuru devamanuSyeSu taM tvaabhihare diirghaayuSTvaaya varcasa ity aadarza aatmaanam viikSetaadarzo 'sy aa maa dRzyaasan devamanuSyaa ubhaye zobho 'si zobhaasam ahaM devamanuSyeSu roco 'si rocaasam ahaM devamanuSyeSv ity apoddhRtya srajam aadezayetoktaa dharmaaH saMvatsareSu gaur dakSiNaa.
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. ManGS 1.21.13-14 etena tu kalpena SoDaze varSe godaanam agniM vaadhyeSyamaaNasyaagnir godaaniko maitraayaNir iti zrutiH /13/ aditiH zmazru vapatv ity uuhena zmazru pravapati zundhi mukham iti ca /14/
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. BodhGS 3.2.52- SoDaze varSe godaanam /52/ tasya caulavat tuuSNiiM pratipattir avasaanaM ca /53/ etaavad eva naanaa /54/ pratipattau sarvaan kezaan vaapayati /55/ gaam atra gurave varaM dadaati /56/ agnigodaano vaa bhavati /57/ tasya kaaNDopaakaraNakaaNDasamaapanaabhyaaM pratipattir avasaanaM ca /58/
godaana			a saMskaara. vidhi. BharGS 1.10 [10,11-15] athaasya SoDazavarSasya godaanaM kurvanti tasya cauDena kalpo vyaakhyaata etaavan naanaa sarvaan kezaan vaapayate gurave gaaM varaM dadaati na praag godaanakarmaNa snaaniiyam abhiharate na gandhaan saMvatsaraM kRtagodaano brahmacaryaM caraty agnigodaano vaa bhavati /10/
godaana			a saMskaara, note, the time of the performance: in the beginning of the samaavartana, cf. AzvGS 3.8.6 upari samidhaM kRtvaa gaam annaM ca braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya gaudaanikaM karma kurviita /6/
godaana			a saMskaara, note, the time of the performance: before the study of the section of the agnicayana. ManGS 1.21.13 etena tu kalpena SoDaze varSe godaanam agniM vaadhyeSyamaaNasyaagnir godaaniko maitraayaNir iti zrutiH /13/
godaana			see daana.
godaana			see dakSiNaa + godaana.
godaana			see dhenudaana (daana of various items in the form of a dhenu, for details see dhenudaana: see).
godaana			see kapilaadaana.
godaana			see ubhayamukhiidaana.
godaana			see ubhayamukhiigodaanavrata.
godaana			see ubhayatomukhiidaana.
godaana			see ukSadaana.
godaana			see vRSadaana.
godaana			AV 9.4: accompanying the gift of a bull.
godaana			to an adaaniiya, praayazcitta for such an occasion. MS 4.2.8 [29,10-16] prajaapatir vai na vyaaharat sa aatmany eva puNyam aayachad aatmanaH puNyaM na10 niravadad etad vai tad yajur vadannaanyathaa bruuyaat // puNyaM prazastam iti bruu11yaad aatmany eva puNyaM yachaty aatmanaH puNyaM na nirvadati yaam adiiniiyaaya12 dadaati taam asya pazavo 'nvpakraamanti yadi manyetaadaaniiyaayaadaam i13ty etad eva yajur vaden na me tad upadambhiSar dhRSor brahmaa yad dadaa iti (MS 4.2.5 [27,4-5](ab)) tad evaitenaa14puurayati tad aapyaayayati samudra iva ha vaa asya vyacyamaano na kSiiyate15 ya evaM veda // (gonaamika)
godaana			to an adiikSaNiiya, praayazcitta for such an occasion. ManZS 9.5.5.26-27 taaM bhadraM bhadram iti (RV 8.93.28a) bruuyaad bhadraM kalyaaNam iti bruuyaat puNyaM prazastam iti (MS 4.2.8 [29,11]) bruuyaat /26/ adiikSaNiiyaaya gaaM dattvaa na me tad upadambhiSar dhRSir iti (MS 4.2.5 [27,4-5](a)) japet /27/ (gonaamika)
godaana			to an non brahmin, a praayazcitta when he has given a dakSiNaa cow to adaaniiya or a person whom he should not give a dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.7.13 yaam adaaniiyaaya dakSiNaaM dadaati taam asya pazavo 'nvapakraamanti / yadi manyetaadaaniiyaayaaadaam iti na ma idam upadambhiSag ity (ApZS 4.10.4) etad yajur japed gaaM vaa dadyaad braahmaNaaya /13/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
godaana			txt. and vidhi. AzvGPA 29 [263] sacailakaNThaaM kaancanazRngiiM vRSabhaprajaaM raupyamayakhuraaM kaaMsyopadohaaM vipraaya dadyaat / (taDaagaadividhi)
godaana			one of the ten mahaadaanas. AVPZ 14.1.8 kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza // (hastirathadaanavidhi)
godaana			bhaadrapada, puurNimaa, bhadrapadaa nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. viSNu smRti 90.14 prauSThapadyaaM proSThapadaayuktaayaaM godaanena sarvapaapavinirmukto bhavati /14/ (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata)
godaana			txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.204-209. (c) (v)
godaana			contents. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.204-209: 204 decoration of a cow to be given, 205ab effects, 205cd effects of kapilaadaana, 206 effects of ubhayatomukhiidaana, 207 definition of an ubhayatomukhii cow, 208 effects of godaana, 209 meritorious acts like a godaana.
godaana			vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.204-209 hemazRngii zaphai raupyaiH suziilaa vastrasaMyutaa / sakaaMsyapaatraa daatavyaa kSiiriNii gauH sadakSiNaa /204/ daataasyaaH svargam aapnoti vatsaraan romasaMmitaan / kapilaa cet taarayati bhuuyaz caasaptamaM kulam /205/ savatsaaromatulyaani yugaany ubhayatomukhiim / daataasyaaH svargam aapnoti puurveNa vidhinaa dadat /206/ yaavad vatsasya paadau dvau mukhaM yonyaaM ca dRzyate / taavad gauH pRthivii jneyaa yaavad garbhaM na muncati /207/ yathaa kathaM cid dattvaa gaaM dhenuM vaadhenum eva vaa / arogaam aparikliSTaaM daataa svarge mahiiyate /208/ zraantasaMvaahanaM rogiparicaryaa suraarcanam / paadazaucaM dvijocchiSTamaarjanaM gopradaanavat /209/
godaana			txt. and vidhi., cf., a decorated cow is given as dakSiNaa for the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.8 maNimuktaakSaumahiraNyasaMyutaaM zvetatulyavatsaaM gaam / rajatazaphaviSaaNaaM kSiiriNiiM ca tu himaaMzum uddizya /8/ (grahayajna)
godaana			prazaMsaa. AVPZ 16.2.1-4 saptajanmaanugaM paapaM puruSaiH saptabhiH kRtam / tatkSaNaad vidhinaanena naazayed goprado naraH /1/ sarveSaam eva daanaanaaM phalaM yat parikiirtitam / tad avaapnoti viprebhyo gosahasraprado naraH /2/ azvamedhaM vRSotsargaM gosahasraM ca yaH sutaH / dadyaan madiiya ity aahuH pitaras tarpayanti hi /3/ tasmaad anena vidhinaa gosahasraM daden naraH sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa yaati tat paramaM padam /4/ (gosahasravidhi)
godaana			txt. mbh 13.57.26ff. (yamaniyamaphalaani)
godaana			txt. mbh 13.71-73. (gopradaanika)
godaana			txt. mbh 13.75-80. (gopradaanika)
godaana			for the sake of suurya, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.34-36 suuryaaya taruNiiM dhenuM gaam ekaaM yaH prayacchati / kaMjajaam acalaaM praapya punar lekhapuraM vrajet /34/ gozariire tu romaaNi yaavanti tripuraantaka / sa taavad varSakoTiis tu lekhaloke mahiiyate /35/ gozataM bhaanave dattvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet / azvamedhaphalaM tasya yaH sahasraM prayacchati /36/ (suuryapuujaa)
godaana			txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.170.1-6. one hundred cows with a bull to suurya/bhaaskara, ubhayamukhiidaana. (c) (v)
godaana			contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.170.1-6: 1ab daana of one hundred cows with a bull to suurya/bhaaskara, 1cd-5 effects, 6 ubhayamukhiidaana.
godaana			vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.170.1-6 sumantur uvaaca // savRSaM gozataM dattvaa bhaaskaraaya naraadhipa / triHsaptakulajaiH saardhaM zRNu yat phalam aapnuyaat /1/ varakoTipratiikaazaiH sarvakaamasamanvitaiH / mahaayaanair asaMkhyeyair amaraasurapuujitaiH /2/ dvaadazaadityasaMkaazo divaakara ivaaparaH / gatvaadityapuraM ramyaM kriiDate suuryamaNDape /3/ bhuktvaa tu vipulaan bhogaan pralaye sarvadehinaam / mohakancukam utsRjya vizaty aadityamaNDale /4/ sarvajnaH suuraparamaH zuddhaH svaatmany avasthitaH / sarvagaH paripuurNatvaat suuryavad diiptimaan bhavet /5/ yo dadyaad ubhayamukhiiM saurabheyiiM divaakare / saptadviipaaM mahiiM dattvaa yat phalaM tad avaapnuyaat / paadadvayaM ziro'rdhaM ca sazailavanakaananaa /6/
godaana			txt. devii puraaNa 103.1-7ab. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.) (c) (v)
godaana			contents. devii puraaNa 103.1-7ab: 1 introduction, 2ab colors of a cow, 3-4 he who receives a cow worships devii, 5ac he gives the cow to a brahmin who is a zivabhakta, 5d-6 effects, 7ab manu performed it.
godaana			vidhi. devii puraaNa 103.1-7ab athaataH saMpravakSyaami tava daanam anuttamam / yena tuSTaa puraa devii zakrasya tu mahaatmanaH /1/ niilaaM vaa yadi vaa zvetaaM paaTalaaM kapilaaM 'pi vaa / aduHravaaM vatsavaalaaM ca sukhadohaaM gavaaM nRpa /2/ aadaaya vidhivad deviiM puujayet srajapankajaiH / dhuupaM ca pancaniryaasaM saturuSkaaguruucandanam /3/ dattvaa mantrapuujaaM tu devyaa naivedyam upakalpet / paayasaM ghRtasaMyuktaM kSamaapayet tathaa tu taam /4/ dvijaaya zivabhaktaaya nivedayet savatsagaam / sahemavastrakaancayaaM ca mahat puNyam avaapnuyaat /5/ yaavat yad romasaMkhyaanaM taavad devyaaH pure vaset / ihatra vigatapaapo jaayate nRpasattamaH /6/ manunaayaM vidhiM kRtvaa praaptaM lokam anuttamam /
godaana			txt. devii puraaNa 104.6cd-10. (c) (v)
godaana			contents. devii puraaNa 104.6cd-10: 6cd in zraavaNa, 7a horns are made of gold, 7b legs are silver, 7cd-8ab provided with kaaMsyapaatra, ghaNTaa, kinkiNii, yoke and codes, 8cd to various deities, 9ab mental condition of the giver?, 9cd-10ab qualities of person to whom it is given, 10cd effects.
godaana			vidhi. devii puraaNa 104.6cd-10 suruupaaM zraavaNe dadyaad gaaM mahaaphaladaayikaam /6/ sarvahemamayaiH zRngaiH raupyapaadair udaahRtaam / kaaMsyapaatraaM saghaNTaaM tu kinkiNiir upazobhitaam /7/ sayugaaM sasrajaaM vatsa daatavyaa vidhinaanayaa / deviibrahmezasuuryaM vaa viSNuM vaatha yathaavidhi /8/ svabhaavacittasaMpanno puujayitvaa dvijottama / daatavyaa viitaraage tu kaamakrodhavivarjitam /9/ ayaacake sadaacaare viniite niyamaanvite / gopradaataa labhet kaamaan svarge loke manoramaan /10/
godaana			txt. matsya puraaNa 205.1-9. (c) (v)
godaana			txt. skanda puraaNa 4.2.77-86. (with mantras glorifying the cows/dhenu, go) (kaaziikhanDa) (c) (v)
godaana			txt. viSNudharma 59.
godaana			txt. viSNudharma 85. gopradaanavidhi.
godaana			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-76. (haMsagiitaa, godaanaphalaniruupaNa) (c) (v)
godaana			contents. matsya puraaNa 205.1-9: 1 an ubhayamukhii/prasuuyamaanaa cow is to be given, 2 decoration of the prasuuyamaanaa cow: svarNazRngii, raupyakhuraa, muktaalaanguulabhuuSitaa, kaaMsyopadohanaa, with a calf, 3ab effects: puNyaphala, 3cd-5 a cow/prasuuyamaanaa is identified with pRthivii, 6-9 effects,
godaana			vidhi. matsya puraaNa 205.1-9 manur uvaaca // prasuuyamaanaa daatavyaa dhenur braahmaNapuMgave / vidhinaa kena dharmajna daanaM dadyaac ca kiM phalam /1/ matsya uvaaca // svarNazRngiiM raupyakhuraaM muktaalaanguulabhuuSitaam / kaaMsyopadohanaaM raajan savatsaaM dvijapuMgave /2/ prasuuyamaanaaM gaaM dattvaa mahat puNyaphalaM labhet / yaavat vatso yonigato yaavad garbhaM na muncati /3/ taavad vai pRthivii jneyaa sazailavanakaananaa / prasuuyamaanaaM yo dadyaad dhenuM draviNasaMyutaam /4/ samudraguhaa tena sazailavanakaananaa / caturantaa bhaved dattaa pRthivii naatra saMzayaH /5/ yaavanti dhenuromaaNi vatsasya ca naraadhipa / taavatsaMkhyaM yugagaNaM devaloke mahiiyate /6/ pitRRn pitaamahaaMz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaan / uddhariSyaty asaMdehaM narakaad bhuuridakSiNaH /7/ ghRtakSiiravahaaH kulyaa dadhipaayasakardamaaH / yatra tatra gatis tasya drumaaz cepsita kaamadaaH / golokaH sulabhas tasya brahmalokaz ca paarthiva /8/ striyaz ca taM candrasamaanavaktraaH prataptajaambuunadatulyaruupaaH / mahaanitambaas tanuvRttamadhyaa bhajanty ajasraM nalinaabhanetraaH /9/
godaana			contents. skanda puraaNa 4.2.77-86: 77-85 mantras as goprazaMsaa, 86 by reciting them he gives many dhenus or one dhenu to a brahmin.
godaana			vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.2.77-86 gaavaH pavitram atulaM gaavo mangalam uttamam / yaasaaM khurotthito reNur gangaavaarisamo bhavet /77/ zRngaagre sarvatiirthaani khuraagre sarvaparvataaH / zRngayor antare yasyaaH saakSaad gaurii mahezvarii /78/ diiyamaanaaM ca gaaM dRSTvaa nRtyanti prapitaamahaaH / priiyante RSayaH sarve tuSyaamo daivatiH saha /79/ roruuyanta ca paapaani daaridryaM vyaadhibhiH saha / dhaatryaH sarvasya lokasya gaavo maateva sarvathaa /80/ gavaaM stutvaa namaskRtya kRtvaa caiva pradakSiNaam / pradakSiNiikRtaa tena saptadviiipaa vasuMdharaa /81/ yaa lakSmiiH sarvabhuutaanaaM yaa deveSu vyavasthitaa / dhenuruupeNaa saa devii mama paapaM vyapohatu /82/ viSNor vakSasi yaa lakSmiiH svaahaa caiva vibhaavasoH / svadhaa yaa pitRmukhyaanaaM saa dhenur varadaa sadaa /83/ gomayaM yamunaa saakSaad gomuutraM narmadaa zubhaa / gangaa kSiiraM tu yaasaaM vai kiM pavitra ataH param /84/ gavaam angeSu tiSThanti bhuvanaani caturdaza / yasmaat tasmaac chivaM me syaad iha loke paratra ca /85/ iti mantraM samuccaarya dhenuur vaa dhenum eva vaa / yo dadyaad dvijavaryaaya sa sarvebhyo viziSyate /86/
godaana			contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-76: 1-3ab prazaMsaa of godaana, 3cd-5ab characteristics of cows not to be given, 5cd-6 characteristics of brahmins to whow cows are not to be given, 7 neither one cows among many nor one cow of the two cows are not to be given, 8ab many cows are to be given to a worthy brahmin, 8cd at the godaana a worthy brahmin is to be examined, 9 diseased or exhausted cows are not to be given, 10-17 different cows and different lokas to be obtained, 18-19 about kapilaa cow, 21 effects of dhenudaana, 22 a tenth of cows one possesses is to be given, 23 godaana is much better than severe tapas(?), 24 ??, 25 zakRt/gomaya is used to purification, 26 prazaMsaa?, 27 dharma becomes a son of surabhi, a mythical cow, and becomes the emblem of ziva, 28ab daana of ten dhenus, 28cd daana of one hundred dhenus, 29 daana of one thousand dhenus, 30-31 daana of one hundred ukSans with the head of the herd of cows (yuuthapa), 32 daana of a yuuthapa with one thousand cows, 33 daana of an ukSan showing clear potency (indriyopeta), 34 daana of a pair of cows with a plow, 35-36ab daana of a ratha yoked with four cows loaded with grain and clothes, 36cd daana of a zakaTa without cows, 37 daana of a zakaTa yoked with cows and loaded with crop, 38 daana of a dhenu for the homa to an aahitaagni brahmin, 39 daana of a dhenu for snapana?, 40 daana of a vRSabha decorated with clothes in a ziva temple, 41ab a kapilaa cow is the best among the cows and a white vRSabha is the best, 41cd daana of a white vRSabha, 42 daana of a cow in a viSNu temple, 43 daana of cows, 44-46 an enumeration of various lokas, 47-49ab a description of some lokas as the goal of human's deed, 49-55 a description of goloka, 56-59ab daana of kapilaa cow, 59cd-60ab daana of a decorated she-goat, 60cd daana of a she-buffalo, 61ab daana of a buffalo, 61cd daana of a ram, 62ab daana of a sheep, 62cd daana of a wild animal (aaraNyapazu), 63ab daana of birds, 63cd?, 64ab gorasadaana, 64cd-65ab godaana in aazvina month, 65cd dadhidaana, 66ab kSiiradaana, 66cd-67ab zivasnapana with milk, 67cd paramaannadaana, 68 braahmaNabhojana on the day of the revatii nakSatra, 69 aajya's prazaMsaa, 70 lingasnapana with aajya, 71ab ghRtasnaana, 71cd-72 ghRtaavekSaNa, 73-74cd ghRtadaana, 74ef conclusion, 75-76 kapilaadaana.
godaana			vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-76 (1-21) haMsa uvaaca // gaavaH pavitraa mangalyaa goSu lokaaH pratiSThitaaH / taasv aayattaani yajnaani devataatithipuujanam /1/ balaM tuSTiz ca puSTiz ca tathaa zraaddhakriyaa dvijaaH / naasau saMpannam aznaati yasya dhenur na vidyate /2/ tasmaat sarvapradaanaanaaM gavaaM daanam uttamam / hiinaangiiM kSiirapaaM vRddhaaM dugdhadohaaM nirindriyaam /3/ vyaadhitaaM viSamaaM vyaalaaM tathaiva prapalaayiniim / muulyais tathaapy asaMzuddhair hRtaaM ca dvijapungavaat /4/ na daatavyaa smRtaa dhenur dattvaa narakam aapnuyaat / braahmaNo yas tu kurute gorasaanaaM tu vikrayam /5/ gavaaM ca vikrayaM vipraa viSamo yas tathaa gavaam / apaatradoSayuktaz ca na deyaa tasya caapy atha /6/ naikaa bahuunaaM daatavyaa na dvayor dvijapungavaaH / saa tu vikrayam aapannaa daatur narakadaayinii /7/ ekaM paatram athaasaadya deyaas tu bahavaH smRtaaH / gavaaM pradaane yatnena pariikSyo braahmaNo bhavet /8/ yathaa kathaM cid dattvaa gaaM dhenuM vaadhenum eva vaa / arogaam aparikliSTaaM daataa svarge mahiiyate /9/ dattvaa vatsatariiM vipraaH svargaloke mahiiyate / gurviNiiM ca tathaa dattvaa vasuunaaM lokam aznute /10/ prasuuyamaanaaM taaM dattvaa bhuumidaanaphalaM labhet / sravantyaaM ca tathaa dattvaa nandane modate naraH /11/ zvetaaM dattvaa somaloke raktaaM dattvaa vibhaavasoH / kRSNaaM dattvaa tathaa yaamye niilaaM dattvaa ca vaaruNe /12/ indraloke tu zabalaam indraloke tu rohiNiim / vaatareNusavarNaaM tu vaayuloke mahiiyate /13/ dhaamravarNaaM tathaa dattvaa vasuunaaM lokam aznute / aaSaaDhena savarNaaM tu lokaM vaaruNam aapnuyaat /14/ suvarNavarNaaM kauberaM taamraam aangirasaM tathaa / palaaladhuumravarNaabhaaM pitRlokaM tathaiva ca /15/ zitikaNThaapradaanena vaizvadevam avaapnuyaat / gauriiM dattvaa bhRguuNaaM ca vairaaTaabhaaM prajaapateH /16/ paaNDukambalavarNaabhaaM rudraaNaaM lokam aapnuyaat / zuklabinducitaaM kRSNaaM gandharvaiH saha modate /17/ (kapilaaM ca tathaa dattvaa yatheSTaM lokam aapnuyaat /) gaava prakRtivarNaas tu kapilaaH parikiirtitaaH /18/ kRtaM tu varNavaicitryaM puurvaM taasaaM tu zambhunaa / yathaa tu gangaa saritaaM dhenunaaM kapilaa tathaa /19/ saayaM praataz ca satataM homakaale dvijottamaaH / gaavo dadati vai haumyam RSibhyo naatra saMzayaH /20/ duSkRtaani duriSTaani durgaaNi viSamaaNi ca / taranti caiva paapebhyo dhenudaanena maanavaaH /21/
godaana			vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-76 (22-40) ekaaM gaaM dazagur dadyaad daza dadyaac ca gozatii / zataM sahasragur dadyaat sarve tulyaphalaa hi te /22/ zatavarSasahasraaNi tapas taptaM suduzcaram / gobhiH puurvavisRSTaabhir gacchema zreSThataam iti /23/ loke 'smin dakSiNaanaaM ca sarvaa gaa vayasottaraa / bhave taani ca limpyema doSeNaatiparaMtapaaH /24/ zakRt taasaaM pavitraarthaM kurviiran devamaanuSaaH / tathaa sarvaaNi bhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca /25/ pradaataaraz ca golokaan gaccheyur iti maanadaaH / etad dhanaM dadau taasaaM sarvam eva pitaamahaH /26/ surabhir devadhenur yaa tasyaaH putratvam aagataaH / dharmo vRSabharuupeNa mahaadevadhvajaH smRtaH /27/ dazadhenupradaanena yatheSTaaM gatim aapnuyaat / zataM ca dattvaa dharmajnaH zakralokam upaagataH /28/ kalpaavazeSaM sa sukhii modaty apsarasaaM gaNaiH / dattvaa sahasraM dhenuunaaM sarvapaapair vimucyate /29/ ukSNaaM ca ye prayacchanti zatena saha yuuthapam / sarvapaapavinirmuktaas te prayaanty amaraavatiim /30/ kalpaavazeSaM tridive sukham uSya narottamaaH / maanuSye dhanasaMyuktaa bhavanti sukhinas tataH /31/ sahasreNa gavaaM saardhaM ye prayacchanti yuuthapam / alaMkRtaM yathaazaktyaa golokaM yaanti te naraaH /32/ ukSaaNam indriyopetaM yas tu dadyaad dvijaataye / dazadhenuphalaM tasya naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /33/ goyugaM ye prayacchanti siirayuupayutaM dvijaaH / sarvakaamasamRddhasya praapnuvanti phalaM naraaH /34/ gobhiz caturbhiH saMyuktaM rathaM dattvaa dvijaataye / dhaanyair vastrair yutaM zaktyaa zakralokaM vrajanti te /35/ maanuSyam aasaadya tathaa bhavanti vasudhaadhipaaH / zakaTasya pradaanaM tu vinaa gobhir mahaaphalam /36/ vizeSeNa mahaabhaagaas tasya gobhir yutasya ca / sasasyaM zakaTaM dattvaa naakaloke mahiiyate /37/ dattvaa tu dhenuM homaarthe braahmaNaayaahitaagnaye / godaanaphalam aapnoti homadaanaphalaM tathaa /38/ snapanaarthaM tathaa dattvaa dhenuM rudrasuraalaye / rudralokam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /39/ dattvaa sacailaM vRSabhaM mahaadevaalaye naraH / rudralokam avaapnoti tathaa /40/
godaana			vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-76 (41-55) dhenuunaaM kapilaa zreSThaa vRSabhaH zveta ucyate / zvetaM tu vRSabhaM dattvaa phalasyaanantyam aznute /41/ dadhikSiirahitaarthaaya vaasudevasuaalaye / dattvaa gaaM madhuparkaarthaM caanantaM phalam aapnuyaat /42/ gopradaanarataa yaanti golokaM maanavotamaaH / sahaapsarobhir muditaa vimaanavaram aasthitaaH /43/ apaam adhastaal loko yo tasyopari mahiidharaaH / naagaanaam upariSTaad bhuuH pRthivy upari maanavaaH /44/ manuSyalokaad uurdhvaM tu khagaanaaM gatir ucyate / aakaazasyopari ravir dvaaraM svargasya tat smRtam /45/ devalokaH paras tasmaad brahmalokas tataH param / tatropari gavaaM loko viSNulokas tataH param /46/ ekas tv adho duSkRtinaaM karmiNaaM pRthivii mataa / braahme tapasi yuktaanaaM brahmalokaH sanaatanaH /47/ gavaam eva hi goloko duraarohaa hi saa gatiH / ekaantino viSNubhaktaa viSNulokaM vrajanti te /48/ gopradaanarataa yaanti golokaM sarvakaamadam / tatra kaamaphalaa vRkSaa nadyaH paayasakardamaaH /49/ suvarNasikataaz caanyaa vimalaambuyutaaH zubhaaH / yathaakaamepsitaas tatra bhavanti zubhakarmiNaam /50/ dezaa manoharaaH zubhraa devaaraamavibhuuSaNaaH / divyena nRtyagiitena vaaditreNa manoharaaH /51/ tatrepsitaanaaM kaamaanaam aaptir bhavati nityadaa / hemazRngii ruupyakhuraaM muktaalaanguulabhuuSaNaam /52/ ahataambarasaMviitaaM tathaa kaaMsyopadohiniim / triraatraM sthaNDile suptvaa triraatraM gorasaazanaH /53/ tRptaaM tu tarpite dattvaa vaasasaa sMvRtaaM dvijaaH / sadakSiNaaM mahaabhaagaas triraatraM gorasais tataH /54/ praaNasaMdhaaraNaM kRtvaa gavaaM loke mahiiyate / yaavanti dhenuromaaNi taavadvarSaaNi maanavaH /55/
godaana			vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-76 (56-76) dattvaivaM kapilaaM vipraaH praapnoty abhyadhikaM phalam / saayaM praatar manuSyaaNaam azanaM devanirmitam /56/ tatraikakaalam aznanto dvitiiyaad azanaan naraH / yathoktavidhinaa dadyaat kriitvaa tu kapilaaM naraH /57/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya yajnasya phalam aznute / gavaaM lokam aapnoti kulam uddharati svakam /58/ alaMkRtaaM tato dattvaa godaanaphalam aapnuyaat / ajaam alaMkRtaaM dattvaa vahniloke mahiiyate /59/ tad eva lokam aapnoti dattvaajaM vidhivan naraH / vaaruNaM lokam aapnoti dattvaa ca mahiSiiM naraH /60/ mahiSasya pradaanena yaamye loke mahiiyate / vaaruNaM lokam aapnoti dattvorabhraM narottamaH /61/ avipradaataa zatadhaa tad eva phalam aznute / aaraNyapazudaanena vaayuloke mahiiyate /62/ etad eva phalaM proktaM pradaanena ca pakSiNaam / zastrapiNDakijaalaadir? udakaadaanatas? tathaa /63/ gorasaanaaM pradaanena tRptim aapnoty anuttamaam / tatra vaazvayuje maase yas tu dadyaad dvijaatiSu /64/ aarogyaM mahad aapnoti yatra yatraabhijaayate / tathaa dadhnaH pradaanena mangalaany aapnute sadaa /65/ kSiiradas tRptim aapnoti sarvaduHkhair vimucyate / kSiireNa snapanaM kRtvaa harasya prayato naraH /66/ mano'bhitaapanirmukto rudraloke mahiiyate / paramaannapradaanena kaamaan aapnoti zaazvataam /67/ maasi maasi tu revatyaaM braahmaNaan ghRtapaayasam sadakSiNaM bhojayitvaa ruupam aapnoty anuttamam /68/ aajyaM tejaH samuddiSTaM caajyaM paapaharaM param / aajyaM suraaNaam aahaaraz caajye lokaaH pratiSThitaaH /69/ (cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 48.52) aajyena lingasnapanaM naraH kRtvaa tu zuulinaH / sarvaduHkhavinirmukto rudraloke mahiiyate /70/ alakSmiizamanaM proktaM ghRtasnaanaM tathaa dvijaaH / kalyam utthaaya yo gavyaghRte mukham athaatmanaH /71/ pazyate sa jahaaty eva kRtvaa paapam aharnizam / alakSmiir nazyate caasya kSipram eSaa kariiSiNii /72/ ghRtadaanaan naro yaati svargalokam asaMzayam / maase caazvayuje nityaM ghRtaM yas tu prayacchati /73/ kalyam utthaaya viprebhyaH priiNayec ca tathazvinau / sa ruupaM mahad aapnoti tathaa rogaiz ca mucyate / evaM mahaaphalaM daanaM gorasaanaaM tathaa gavaam /74/ prayacchate yaH kapilaaM sacailaaM kaaMsyopadohaaM kanakaagazRngiim / tais tair guNaiH kaamadhughaa ca bhuutvaa naraM pradaataaram upaiti saa gauH /75/ yaavanti romaaNi bhavanti dhenvaas taavatphalaM praapnute gopradaataa / putraaMz ca pautraaMz ca kulaM ca sarvam aasaptamaM taarayate paratra /76/
godaana			note, colors of a cow, devii puraaNa 103.2ab niilaaM vaa yadi vaa zvetaaM paaTalaaM kapilaaM 'pi vaa / (godaana)
godaana			note, characteristics of a cow, devii puraaNa 103.2cd aduHravaaM vatsavaalaaM ca sukhadohaaM gavaaM nRpa /2/ (godaana)
godaana			note, characteristics of a cow not to be given: deficient in a limb, one which drinks its own milk, old, its milk is exhausted, deficient in sensory organs, diseased, painful, wicked, liable to run away, and one which is bought from a brahmin with unfavorable money. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.3cd-5ab hiinaangiiM kSiirapaaM vRddhaaM dugdhadohaaM nirindriyaam /3/ vyaadhitaaM viSamaaM vyaalaaM tathaiva prapalaayiniim / muulyais tathaapy asaMzuddhair hRtaaM ca dvijapungavaat /4/ na daatavyaa smRtaa dhenur dattvaa narakam aapnuyaat / (godaana)
godaana			note, characteristics of a cow not to be given, diseased or exhausted cows are not to be given, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.9 yathaa kathaM cid dattvaa gaaM dhenuM vaadhenum eva vaa / arogaam aparikliSTaaM daataa svarge mahiiyate /9/ (godaana)
godaana			note, different cows and different effects to be obtained; a heifer and svargaloka, a pregnant cow and vasus' loka, a bearing cow (prasuuyamaanaa) and bhuumidaanaphala, a well milking cow (sravantyaa) and the nandana forest, a white cow and somaloka, a red cow and suuryaloka, a black cow and yamaloka, a dark-blue cow and varuNaloka, a spotted cow and indraloka, a red cow and indraloka(!), a cow having a color of sand raised by the wing (vaatareNuvarNaa) and vaayuloka, a smoki-colored cow and vasu's loka, a cow having the same color of aaSaaDha(?) and varuNaloka, . viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.10-17 dattvaa vatsatariiM vipraaH svargaloke mahiiyate / gurviNiiM ca tathaa dattvaa vasuunaaM lokam aznute /10/ prasuuyamaanaaM taaM dattvaa bhuumidaanaphalaM labhet / sravantyaaM ca tathaa dattvaa nandane modate naraH /11/ zvetaaM dattvaa somaloke raktaaM dattvaa vibhaavasoH / kRSNaaM dattvaa tathaa yaamye niilaaM dattvaa ca vaaruNe /12/ indraloke tu zabalaam indraloke tu rohiNiim / vaatareNusavarNaaM tu vaayuloke mahiiyate /13/ dhuumravarNaaM tathaa dattvaa vasuunaaM lokam aznute /  aaSaaDhena savarNaaM tu lokaM vaaruNam aapnuyaat /14/ suvarNavarNaaM kauberaM taamraam aangirasaM tathaa / palaaladhuumravarNaabhaaM pitRlokaM tathaiva ca /15/ zitikaNThaapradaanena vaizvadevam avaapnuyaat / gauriiM dattvaa bhRguuNaaM ca vairaaTaabhaaM prajaapateH /16/ paaNDukambalavarNaabhaaM rudraaNaaM lokam aapnuyaat / zuklabinducitaaM kRSNaaM gandharvaiH saha modate /17/ (godaana)
godaana			note, characteristics of brahmins; a worthy brahmin is to be examined, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.8cd gavaaM pradaane yatnena pariikSyo braahmaNo bhavet /8/ (godaana)
godaana			note, characteristics of brahmins to whow cows are not to be given, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.5cd-6 braahmaNo yas tu kurute gorasaanaaM tu vikrayam /5/ gavaaM ca vikrayaM vipraa viSamo yas tathaa gavaam / apaatradoSayuktaz ca na deyaa tasya caapy atha /6/ (godaana)
godaana			note, number of cows; many cows are to be given to a worthy brahmin, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.8ab ekaM paatram athaasaadya deyaas tu bahavaH smRtaaH / (godaana)
godaana			note, number of cows; a tenth of cows one possesses is to be given. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.19cd ekaaM gaaM dazagur dadyaad daza dadyaac ca gozatii / zataM sahasragur dadyaat sarve tulyaphalaa hi te /22/ (godaana)
godaana			note, number of cows; neither one cows among many nor one cow of the two cows are not to be given, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.7 naikaa bahuunaaM daatavyaa na dvayor dvijapungavaaH / saa tu vikrayam aapannaa daatur narakadaayinii /7/ (godaana)
godaana			note, decoration of a cow when it is given, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.204 hemazRngii zaphai raupyaiH suziilaa vastrasaMyutaa / sakaaMsyapaatraa daatavyaa kSiiriNii gauH sadakSiNaa /204/ (godaana)
godaana			note, decoration of a cow when it is given, matsya puraaNa 205.2 svarNazRngiiM raupyakhuraaM muktaalaanguulabhuuSitaam / kaaMsyopadohanaaM raajan savatsaaM dvijapuMgave /2/ (godaana)
godaana			note, in kaarttika. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.42-43 kaartikavrataniSThas tu kuryaad godaanam uttamam / vrataM saMpuurNataaM yaati godaanena na saMzayaH /42/ godaanaat paramaM daanaM saMsaaraarNavataarakam / naasti naarada loke 'smin suzarmaa braahmano yathaa /43/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
godaana			note, in vaizaakha. agni puraaNa 198.2ab vaizaakhe puSpalavaNaM tyaktvaa godo nRpo bhavet / (maasavrata)
godaana			note, in the kapilaadaana. saura puraaNa 10.47cd-49 gaam alaMkRtya yo dadyaat savatsaaM ca sadakSiNaam /47/ sa kSiiriNiiM dvijentraaya zraddhayaa dvijapungavaaH / praapnoti zaazvataaMl lokaan naanaabhogasamanvitaan /48/ saMkhyaa naivaasti puNyaanaaM kapilaayaaH pradaanataH / kRSNaajinaM ca mahiSii meSii ca daza dhenavaH /49/ (kapilaadaana)
godaana			note, on the paaraNa of the bRhattapovrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.12.25 hemazRngiiM raupyakhuraaM saghaNTaaM kaasyadohanaam / mahaadevaaya gaaM dadyaad diikSitaaya dvijaaya vai /25/ (bRhattapovrata)
godaana			note, on the paaraNa of the dhanadavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.122.80cd-81ab tato dhenum alaMkRtya vastrasraggandhabhuuSaNaiH /80/ savatsaaM daapayed vipra samyagvedavide zubhaam / saMbhojya vipraan miSTaannair dvadazaatha trayodaza /81/ (dhanadavrata)
godaana			note, on the paaraNa of the gotriraatravrata. naarada puraaNa 1.122.36-38 evaM dinatrayaM kRtvaa vrataante maasam arcya ca /35/ samyag arthaM ca saMpaadya dadyaan mantreNa naarada / panca gaavaH samutpannaa mathyamaane mahodadhau /36/ taasaaM madhye tu yaa nandaa tasyai dhenvai namo namaH / pradakSiNiikRtya tato dadyaad vipraaya mantrataH /37/ gaavo mamaagrataH santu gaavo me santu pRSThataH / gaavo me paarzvataH santu gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /38/ (gotriraatravrata)
godaana			note, on the paaraNa of the kaamadevavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.122.16-18ab raadhazuklatrayodazyaaM kaamadevavrataM smRtam / tatra gandhaadibhiH kaamaM puujayed upavaasavaan /16/ pratimaasaM tataH pazcaat trayodazyaaM site dale / evam eva vrataM kaaryaM varSaante gaam alaMkRtaam /17/ dadyaad vipraaya satkRtya vratasaangatvasiddhaye / (kaamadevavrata)
godaana			note, in the twelve months during the ubhayasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.2-40 ... pauSamaase tu saMpraapte ... /2a/ ... gaaM ca dattvaa mahaaraaja kapilaaM bhaaskaraaya tu /6/ ... maaghamaase tu saMpraapte ... /15a/ ... gaaM ca dadyaad dinezaaya taruNiiM niilasaMnibhaam /16ef/ ... raajendra phaalgune maasi ... /18a/ ...  saurabheyiiM tato dadyaad raktaabhaaM raktamaaline / ... /21ab/ maasi caitre tu saMpraapte ... / bhaanave paaTalaaM dadyaad vaiSNaviiM taruNiiM nRpa /22a and ef/ ... vaizaakhe viira maase tu ... /24a/ gaaM ca dadyaan mahaaraja bhaaskaraaya zubhaanana / ... /25ab/ ... saMpraapte zraavaNe maasi ... /27a/ piitavarNaaM ca gaaM dadyaad bhaaskaraaya mahaatmane / ... /28ab/ ... viira bhaadrapade maasi ... /30a/ ... dadyaad gaaM rohiNiiM zreSThaaM bhaaskaraaya mahaatmane /31cd/ ... zriimaan aazvayuje maasi ... /34a/ dadyaad gaaM padmavarNaabhaaM bhaanave 'mitatejase / ... /35ab/ ... / (in kaarttika) divaakaraaya gaaM dadyaaj jvalanaarkasamaprabhaam / ... /37ab/ ... maargaziirSe zubhe maasi /39a/ prayacched gaaM tathaa raktaaM naanaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam / suuryaaya kuruzaarduula ... /40ac/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata)
godaana			note, in the zivalingapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.12ab tilahemamayiiM gaaM ca dadyaad gaaM ca vidhaanataH / na naama na ca gotraM ca homakarmaNi sarvadaa /12/
godaana			note, of different kinds of cows in each of twelve months. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.1-45 ... pauSamaase tu saMpraapte ... /2a/ ... gaaM ca dattvaa mahaaraaja kapilaaM bhaaskaraaya tu /6cd/ ... maaghamaase tu saMpraapte ... /15a/ ... gaaM ca dadyaad dinezaaya taruNiiM niilasaMnibhaam /16ef/ ... raajendra phaalgune maasi ... /18a/ ... saurabheyiiM tato dadyaad raktaabhaaM raktamaaline /21ab/ ... 
godaana			note, on gangaatiira, prazaMsaa. naarada puraaNa 2.41.49-51. (daana on gangaatiira)
godaana			note, prazaMsaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-3ab gaavaH pavitraa mangalyaa goSu lokaaH pratiSThitaaH / taasv aayattaani yajnaani devataatithipuujanam /1/ balaM tuSTiz ca puSTiz ca tathaa zraaddhakriyaa dvijaaH / naasau saMpannam aznaati yasya dhenur na vidyate /2/ tasmaat sarvapradaanaanaaM gavaaM daanam uttamam / (godaana)
godaana			note, effects. devii puraaNa 103.5d-6 mahat puNyam avaapnuyaat /5/ yaavat yad romasaMkhyaanaM taavad devyaaH pure vaset / ihatra vigatapaapo jaayate nRpasattamaH /6/ (godaana)
godaana			note, effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.8 gaaM yo dadaati vipraaya bhaarate bhaktipuurvakam / varSaaNaam ayutaM caiva candraloke mahiiyate /8/ (enumeration of daana)
godaanamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 1.48.166cd-190. kapilaa, dazavarNaa.
godaanavrata		txt. GobhGS 3.1.8-25. (Kane 2: 405.)
godaanavrata		txt. KhadGS 2.5.6-16.
godaanikavrata		vidhi. KhadGS 2.5.6-16 uktam upanayanam /6/ naacariSyantaM saMvatsaram /7/ aniyuktan tv ahatam /8/ athaalaMkaaro /9/ 'dhassaMvezy /10/ amadhumaaMsaazii syaan /11/ maithunakSurakRtyasnaanaavalekhanadantadhaavanapaadadhaavanaani varjayen /12/ naasya kaame reta skanden /13/ nagoyuktam aarohen /14/ na graama upaanahau /15/ mekhalaadhaaraNabhaikSaacaraNadaNDasamidaadhaanopasparzanapraatarabhivaadaa nityam /16/
godaavaitaraNii		see vaitaraNii.
godaavarii		see gautamii, gautamiimaahaatmya.
godaavarii		bibl. Hazra, Records, p.69.
godaavarii		bibl. Kane 4: 707-711.
godaavarii		bibl. A. Feldhaus, 1995, Water and Womanhood: Religious Meanings of Rivers in Maharashtra, New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
godaavarii		a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.9cd nirvindhyaa vetravatii sipraa godaavarii veNaa /9/
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.46 godaavaryaam. 
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.30 tato godaavariiM praapya nityaM siddhaniSevitaam / gavaam ayam avaapnoti vaasuker lokam aapnuyaat /30/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.39.31cd-32ab tato godaavariiM praapya nityaM siddhaniSevitaam /31/ gavaam ayam avaapnoti vaayulokaM ca gacchati / (tiirthayaatraa)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.86.2 yasyaam aakhyaayate puNyaa dizi godaavarii nadii / bahvaaraama bahujalaa taapasaacaritaa zubhaa /2/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.118.3cd-4ab godaavariiM saagaragaam agacchat /3/ tato vipaapmaa draviDeSu raajan samudram aasaadya ca lokapuNyam / (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. naarada puraaNa 2.72.5 maayaadeviisuto yatra tapasy ugre samaasthitaH / tatra godaavarii gangaa sarvapaatakanaazinii /5/ (gautamaazramamaahaatmya)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. naarada puraaNa 2.72.27-34 tryambakasya tu maahaatmyaM saMkSepaad varNitaM mayaa / brahmaapi vistaraad vaktuM tava taataH kSamo nahi /27/ tato godaavarii yaavat saakSaad darzanataaM gataa / taavad apy aazramaaH puNyaas tatra santi hy anekazaH /28/ teSu snaatvaa vidhaanena saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / naro 'bhilaSitaan kaamaan praapnuyaan naatra saMzayaH /29/ prakaazaa tu kva cid bhadre kva cid guptaa tataH param / plaavayaam aasa dharaNiiM puNyaa godaavarii nadii /30/ yatra prakaTataaM yaataa nRNaaM bhaktyaa mahezvarii / tatra tiirthaM mahat puNyaM snaanamaatraad aghaapaham /31/ tataH pancavaTiiM praapya saa devii niyatavrataa / suprakaazam anupraaptaa lokaanaaM gatidaayinii /32/ godaavaryaaM pancavaTyaaM yaH snaayaan niyatavrataH / sa naraH praapnuyaat kaamaan abhiiSTaan vidhinandini /33/ yadaa tretaayuge raamaH pancavaTyaam upaagataH / sabhaaryaH saanujas tatra vasan puNyataraaM vyadhaat /34/ (gautamaazramamaahaatmya)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.29a godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
godaavarii		in arbuda, prabhaasa. skanda puraaNa 7.3.47.11-12 arbude gautamiiyaatraa siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau / amaayaaM somavaareNa dviSaDgodaavariiphalam /11/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi bhaagiirathyavagaahane / sakRdgodaavariisnaanaat siMhasthe ca bRhaspatau /12/ (gautamaazramatiirthamaahaatmya) (transfer of a tiirtha)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. skanda puraaNa 7.4.29.3-13 saubhaagyam atulaM dRSTvaa siMharaazigate gurau / godaavaryaaM dvijazreSThaa naarado bhagavatpriyaH / gautamasyaabhito dRSTvaa trailokyasaMbhavaani vai / tiirthaani saritaH sarvaa vismayaM paramaM gataH /4/ ... svarge martye ca paataale vartamaanaaH satiirthakaaH /8/ sthitaa godaavariitire siMharaaziM gate gurau / ..... /13/ (kapilaatiirthamaahaatmya)
godaavarii		a tiirtha/a river. ziva puraaNa 1.12.14 godaavarii mahaapuNyaa brahmagovadhanaazinii / ekaviMzamukhaa proktaa rudralokapradaayinii // (zivakSetravarNana)
godaavarii		snaana in the month of siMha or when Jupiter is connected with siMha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.22cd godaavayaam siMhamaase snaayaat siMhabRhaspatau // (zivakSetravarNana)
godaavariimaahaatmya	txt. varaaha puraaNa 71 (in the rudragiitaa).
godaavariivaradaasaMgama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.31cd veNNaayaaH saMgame snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / varadaasaMgame snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /31/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
godaavariivaradaasaMgama	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.33ab veNNaayaaH saMgame snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /32/ varadaasaMgame snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa)
godaavariiveNNaasaMgama a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.31ab veNNaayaaH saMgame snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet / varadaasaMgame snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet /31/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
godaavariiveNNaasaMgama	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.32cd veNNaayaaH saMgame snaatvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /32/ varadaasaMgame snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa)
goddess			see Buddhist goddess.
goddess			see devapatnii.
goddess			see devii.
goddess			see drinking goddess.
goddess			see female deity (where various goddesses are referred to).
goddess			see mother goddess.
goddess			see mountain goddess.
goddess			see warrior goddess.
goddess			see zakti.
goddess			bibl. J.N. Banerjea, 1938, "Some folk goddesses of ancient and medieval India," IHQ 14: 101ff.
goddess			bibl. V.S. Agrawala, 1947-48, "terracotta figurines of Ahichchhatra, District Bareilly, U.P.," Ancient India, 4: 104-179.
goddess			bibl. Sharuku Husain, The Goddess. Creation, fertility, and abundance, the sovereignty of woman, myths and archetypes, ills. 
goddess			bibl. P.K. Prabhudesai, ed., 1967-72, devii-koza, 4 vols., Pune.
goddess			bibl. Burton Stein, 1973, "devii Shrines and Folk Hinduism," in E. Gerow and M.D. Lang, eds., Studies in the Language and Culture of South Asia, Seattle: University of Washington Press.
goddess			bibl. Bhagwat Saran Upadhyaya. 1974. Female Divinities in Hindu Myth and Ritual. New Delhi: S. Chand.
goddess			bibl. Ram Bhushan Prasad Singh, 1975, Jainism in Early Medieval Karnataka, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 51-60 (goddess worship in Jainism; Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, p. 803, n. 1).
goddess			bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, Pune: University of Poona. [K 17;115].
goddess			bibl. Madeleine Biardeau, ed. 1981, Autour de la De'esse hindoue. PuruSaartha, 5.
goddess			bibl. J.S. Hawley and D.M. Wulff, eds., 1982, The divine consort: raadhaa and the goddess of Inida, Berkley: Religous Studies Series.
goddess			bibl. B.E.F. Beck, 1981, "The goddess and the demon: a local south Indian festival and its wider context," PuruSaartha, 5: (111-2) contemporary. popular.
goddess			bibl. Jagdish Narain Tiwari, 1985. Goddess cults in ancient India: with special reference to the first seven centuries A.D. Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. [K17;221]
goddess			bibl. Hans T. Bakker and Alan Entwistle, eds., 1983, devii: The worship of the goddess and its contribution to Indian pilgrimage, A report on a seminar and excursion, Groningen: Institute of Indian Studies, State University of Groningen.
goddess			bibl. David Kinsley, 1986, Hindu Goddesses: Visions of the divine feminine in the Hindu religious tradition, Berkeley: University of California Press. [k17;117]
goddess			bibl. John Cort, 1987,  "Medieval Jaina Goddess Traditions," Numen 34.2, pp. 235-255 (Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, p. 803, n. 1).
goddess			bibl. Wiliam P. Harman, 1989, The Sacred marriage of a Hindu Goddess, Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
goddess			bibl. Yoshiko Mori, "Iconographic Characteristics of Buddhist Goddesses of the paala Dynasty (1)," Bulletin of Nagoya University, Furukawa Museum, no. 6, pp. 113-150. The goddesses dealt with are aparaajitaa, uSNiiSavijayaa, kurukullaa, cuNDaa, nairaatmaa, parNazavarii, bhrkutii, mahaapratisaraa and maariicii.
goddess			ref. H. P. Alper, 1991, Understanding Mantra, A Working Bibliography for the Study of mantras, p. 399ff.
goddess			bibl. Shrimanta Chattopadhyaya, 1992, "The Rgvedic female deities: soma sacrifice," Vishveshvarananda Indological Journal, 30: 29-36.
goddess			bibl. V. Subramaniam, ed., 1993, Mother goddess and other goddesses, Delhi: Ajanta.
goddess			bibl. K. Erndl, 1994, Victory to the Mother: The Hindu Goddess of North West India in Myth, Ritual and Symbol, New York: Oxford university Press.
goddess			bibl. Tracy Pintchman, 1994, The rise of the goddess in the Hindu tradition, Albany: SUNY Press. [K17;531]
goddess			bibl. John Stratton Hawley and Donna Marie Wulff, eds., 1996, devii: Goddesses of India = Comparative Studies in Religion and Society, 7, Berkeley and Los Angels: University of California Press.
goddess			bibl. Axel Michaels, Cornelia Vogelsanger and Annette Wilke, eds., 1996, Wild goddesses in India and Nepal, Studia Religiosa Helvetica, Jahrbuch 2, Bern: Peter Lang. [
goddess			bibl. D. Kinsley, 1998, Hindu Goddesses: Vision of the Divine Feminine in the Hindu Religious Traditions, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (Reprint of the 1986's version)
goddess			bibl. Vidya Dehejia, 1999, Devi: the great goddess: Female divinity in South Asian art, Washington, D.C.: A. Sacler Gallery.
goddess			bibl. Yuko Yokochi, 1999, "The warrior goddess in the deviimaahaatmya," in M. Tanaka and M. Tachikawa, eds., Living with zakti = Senri Ethnological Studies, 50), Osaka, pp. 71-113.
goddess			bibl. F.W. Brunce, 2000, An encyclopaedia of Hindu deities, demi-gods, godlings, demons and heroes: With special focus on iconographic attributes, 3 vols., New Delhi: D.K. Printworld.
goddess			bibl. A. Hiltebeitel and Kathleen M. Erndl, 2000, Is the Goddess a Feminist? The Politics of South Asian Goddesses, New York: Newyork University Press.
goddess			bibl. Padmanabh S. Jaini, 2000, "Is there a popular Jainism?" in  Collected Papers on Jaina Studies, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 267-279 (Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, p. 803, n. 1).
goddess			bibl. Tracy Pintchmann, ed., 2001, Seeking mahaadevii: Constructing the identities of the Hindu great goddess, Albany: SUNY Press.
goddess			bibl. Paul Dundas, 2002, The Jains, (revised and expanded edition of 1992) London: Routledge, pp. 212-214 (Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, p. 803, n. 1).
goddess			bibl. Devdutt Pattanaik, 2002?, Devi: The Mother-Goddess, An Introduction, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
goddess			bibl. M. Biardeau, 2004, Stories about Posts: Vedic variations around the Hindu goddess, tr. by A. Hiltebeitel, Marie-Louise Reiniche, and James Warker, Chicago & London: The University of Chicago Press.
goddess			bibl. F. Apffel-Margrin, 2008, Rythms of life: Enacting the world with the goddesses of Orissa, New Delhi: Oxford University Press.
goddess			bibl. Cynthia Ann Humes and Rachel Fell McDermott, eds., Breaking Boundaries with the Goddess: New Directions in the Study of Saktism, New Delhi: Manohar Publishers and Distributors.
goddess			bibl. Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, pp. 808-803. (In Japanese)
godha			one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/
godhaa                  monitor-lizard. , bibl. Lueders, Heinrich. 1942. Von indischen Tieren. ZDMG 96, 23-52 = Kl. Schr. 490-519.
godhaa			bibl. H. Oldenberg, Noten on RV 10.28.10.
godhaa			vanaspatis are worshipped by offering godhaa (a monitor lizard), kaalakaa, daarvaaghaaTa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ... pancanakhaanaaM) godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. GautDhS 17.27 pancanakhaaz caazalyakazazazvaavidgodhaakhaDgakacchapaaH /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.5 bhakSyaaH zvaaviDgodhaazazazalyakakacchapakhaDgaaH khaDgavarjaaH panca pancanakhaaH /5/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. VasDhS 14.39-40 zvaavicchalyakazazakacchapagodhaaH pancanakhaanaaM bhakSyaaH /39/ anuSTraaH pazuunaam anyatodantaaz ca /40/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. manu smRti 5.18 zvaavidhaM zalyakaM godhaaM khaDgakuurmazazaaMs tathaa / bhakSyaan pancanakheSv aahur anuSTraaMz caikatodataH /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.177ac bhakSyaaH pancanakhaaH sedhaagodhaakacchapazallakaaH / zazaz ca matsyeSv api hi siMhatuNDakarohitaaH /177/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.2cd-3ab zazakaH kacchapo godhaa zvaavit khaDgo 'tha putraka /2/ bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.36 godhaa kuurmaH zazaH khaDgaH sallakaz ceti sattamaaH / bhakSyaan pancanakhaann itthaM manur aaha prajaapatiH /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.14cd-15ab maaMsaazibhis tv amii bhakSyaaH zazazallakakacchapaaH /14/ zvaavidgodhe prazaste ca jnaataaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / aayuSkaamaiH svargakaamais tyaajyaM maaMsam prayatnataH /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.11 zazakaH zalyako godhaa khaDgaH kuurmas tathaiva ca / bhakSyaaH pancanakheSv aahur abhakSyaaz cobhayaadataH /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhaa			an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.190 abhakSyaani dvijaatiinaaM na deyaani pitRSv api / rohitaM zuukaraM kuurmaM godhaahaMsaM ca varjayet /190/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
godhaa (mantra)	 	:: kheda (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,7] godhaayaaM me khedaH (vinidhi).
godhaa			a godhaa apperas in the dream that foretells the coming of a disease. AVPZ 68.5.8b zvaa vaa ajagaro godhaa tarakSuH zalyako 'pi vaa / kRkalaaso rurur vyaaghro dviipii yasyaadhirohati /8/ ahiz ca raudrajaTilaH zvetaraktapaTo 'pi vaa / svapne yam upatiSThanti vyaadhis taM upatiSThati /9/
godhaa			pitta of godhaa and other animals are used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH //
godhaa			devii/gaurii is worshipped on a ratha pulled by a godhaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.2a phaalgune 'py asite pakSe tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaa / praataH sthitvaa brahmacarye jaTaamukuTazobhitaa /1/ godhaarathagataaM deviiM rudradhyaanaparaayaNaam / puujayed gandhakusumair diipaalaktakacandanaiH / kesarair madhurair dravyaiH svarNamaaNikyapuujayaa /2/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata)
godhaaviiNaa		comm. on KatyZS 13.3.17 godhaacarmaNaa naddhaa viiNaa godhaaviiNaa.
godhenudaana		daana of milk cow, effects. AVPZ 1.50.5cd aSTau varSasahasraaNi ajadhenvaa payo 'znute / daza varSasahasraaNi godhenvaa payo 'znute /5/ (nakSatradaana)
godhikaa		an aquatic animal(?) which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.16 <vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/> jalaukasaaM ca nakraaNaaM godhikaanaaM tathaiva ca / maNDuukaanaaM karkaTiinaaM cuncukaanaaM ca nizcitam /16/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
godhuulii		or gorajas. bRhatsaMhitaa 102.13 gopair yaSTyaa hataanaaM khurapuTadalitaa yaa tu dhuulir dinaante sodvaahe sundariiNaaM vipuladhanasutaarogyasaubhaagyakartrii // tasmin kaale na carkSaM na ca tithikaraNaM naiva lagnaM na yogaH khyaataH puMsaaM sukhaarthaM zamayati duritaany utthitaM gorajas tu. Kane 5: 613 n. 934.
godhuulii		or gorajas. raajamaartaNDa folios 34b and 35 a, verses 551, 556, 559: yaavat kunkumaraktacandananibho 'py astaMgato bhaaskaro yaavac ca-uDugaNo nabhaHsthalagato no dRzyate razmibhiH / gobhiz caapi khuraagrabhaagadalitair vyaaptaM nabhaH paaMsubhiH saa velaa dhanadhaanyavRddhijananii godhuulikaa zasyate // naasmin grahaa na tithayo na ca viSTivaaraa RkSaaNi naiva janayanti kadaa na vighnam / avyaahataH sa tu naamavaa (satatam eva?) vivaahakaale yaatraasu caayam udito bhRgujena yogaH // lagnaM yadaa naasti vizuddham anyad godhuulikaM saadhu tadaadizanti / lagne vizuddhe sati viiryayukte godhuulikaM naiva zubhaM vidhatte. Kane 5: 613 n. 934. The last two are quoted by jyotistattva (without name) pp. 610-611 (and one more viz. 555).
godhuuma		bibl. Gyula Wojtilla, 1999, "The Sanskrit godhuuma apropos of a short excursion in Indo-European and Indo-Aryan prehistory," AO (Budapest), 52.3-4: 223-234.
godhuuma		utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.2 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... yat pakSmabhyas te godhuumaa yad azrubhyas tat kuvalam /2/
godhuuma		the caSaala is made of godhuuma in the vaajapeya. KS 14.8 [207,9-10] gaudhuumaM caSaalaM bhavati praajaapatyaa vai godhuumaaH.
godhuuma		as a corn ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7cd zaaliyavauSadhigodhuumasomapaakrandavipraaNaam /7/
godhuuma		an oblation to the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.7ab godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ (grahayajna)
godhuuma		an oblation to the naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.38.2c tathaa caazvayuje maasi pancamyaaM kurunandana / kRtvaa kuzamayaan naagaan gandhaadyaiH saMprapuujayet /1/ ghRtodakaabhyaaM payasaa snapayitvaa vizaaMpate / godhuumaiH payasaa svinnair bhakSyaiz ca vividhais tathaa /2/ (zaantipancamiivrata)
godhuuma		a material of piNDa offered in rudrapada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.47cd-48 paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
godhuuma		used to make a particular food to be offered if there are no fruits recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.43cd-45ab tathaiSaaM caapy abhaavena zRNu caanyaani suvrata /43/ zaaligodhuumapiSTaani kaarayed gaNanaayaka / guDagarbhakRtaaniiha ghRtapaakena paacayet /44/ caaturyaavakamizraaNi aadityaaya nivedayet /
godhuuma		piSTaka of godhuuma is an oblation to ananta. naarada puraaNa 1.123.23d-24ab bhaadrazuklacaturdazyaam anantavratam uttakam / kartavyam ekabhuktaM hi godhuumaprasthapiSTakam /23/ vipaacya zarkaraajyaaktam anantaaya nivedayet / (anantacaturdaziivrata)
godhuuma		godhuumas are scattered on the guru in the puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.3d vidhivad yuupam aaropya godhuumaan secayed gurau /3/ veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca pradadyaac ceti dakSiNaam /
godhuumaaH		:: praajaapatyaaH. KS 14.8 [207,9-10].
go'dhyakSa		arthazaastra 2.29.1-48.
godohana		used as the praNiitaapraNayana vessel for a pazukaama. ApZS 1.16.3 vaanaspatyo 'si devebhyaH zundhasveti praNiitaapraNayanaM camasam adbhiH parikSaalayati tuuSNiiM kaMsaM mRnmayaM ca / kaMsena praNayed brahmavarcasakaamasya mRnmayena pratiSThaakaamasya godohanena pazukaamasya / ... /3/
godvaadaziivrata	the govatsadvaadaziivrata is called godvaadaziivrata in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.76b.
gogRha			the death in a gogRha is a source of mokSa. agni puraaNa 115.5cd-6ab brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa /5/ vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gogRha			the death in a gogRha is a source of mokSa. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.15 brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /15/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gogRha			the death in a gogRha is a source of mokSa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.20 brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /20/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gogRha			the death in a gogRha is a source of mokSa, cf. agni puraaNa 115.3cd-4ab brahmajnaanena kiM kaaryaM gogRhe maraNena kim /3/ kiM kurukSetravaasena yadaa putro gayaaM vrajet / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gogRha			when one dies in the gogRha, one becomes star. padma puraaNa 3.31.78-79ad pratigrahanivRtto yaH pratigrahakSamo 'pi san / sa dvijo dyotate vaizya taaraaruupaz ciraM divi /78/ gaam uddharanti ye pankaad ye rakSanti ca rogiNaH / mriyante gogRhe ye ca teSaaM nabhasi taarakaaH.
gograasa		see fodder.
gograasa		see yavasa.
gograasadaana		see gosevaa.
gograasadaana		a special form of the third aSTakaa. ZankhGS 3.14.4 api vaa gograasam aahared /4/
gograasadaana		a special for of the second aSTakaa. GobhGS 4.1.20 api vaa gor graasam aaharet /20/
gograasadaana		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.22.16-18 vaizvadevaanantaraM ca gograasaM pratipaadayet / tad vidhaanaM pravakSyaami zRNu devarSipuujita /16/ surabhir vaiSNavii maataa nityaM viSNupade sthitaa / gograasaM ca mayaa dattaM surabhe pratigRhyataam /17/ gobhyaz ca nama ity eva puujaaM kRtvaa gavai 'rpayet / gograasena tu gomaataa surabhiH saMprasiidati /18/ (daily puujaa)
gograasadaana		in the kriyaazraaddha to be performed in a case of paapamaraNa. naarada puraaNa 1.123.41c iSakRSNacaturdazyaaM viSazastraambuvahnibhiH /39/ sarpazvaapadavajraadyair hataanaaM brahmaghaatinaam / caturdazyaaM kriyaazraaddham ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /40/ kartavyaM vipravargaM cabhojayen miSTapakvakaiH / tarpaNaM ca gavaaM graasaM baliM caiva zvakaakayoH /41/ (kriyaazraaddha)
gograasadaana		when one is very poor and has no offerings for the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.78c atyantahavyazuunyaz cet svazaktyaa tu tRNaM gavaam / snaatvaa ca vidhivat vipra kuryaad vaa tilatarpaNam /79/ (zraaddha).
gograasadaana		saura puraaNa 10.44ab gavaaM graasapradaanena mucyate sarvapaatakaiH / (daanamahimaa)
goH payas		see payas.
goH payas		:: saamnaH payas. TA 5.10.1-2.
gohan			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.3 aaraat te goghna uta puuruSaghne kSayadviiraaya sumnam asme te astu / rakSaa ca no adhi ca deva bruuhy adhaa ca naH zarma yacha dvibarhaaH /g/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.10.)
gohatyaa		see gohiMsaa.
gohatyaa		Kane 3:939-940.
gohatyaa		Kane 4: 107-110. praayazcitta.
gohatyaa		enumeration of the paapakarmaaNi/bad deeds same as the gohatyaa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.52-66.
gohatyaa		a motif. made by gautama in the godaavariimaahaatmya. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, p. 337, l. 13.
gohatyaa		ziva puraaNa 4.25.29ff. In the maahaatmya of tryambakezvarajyotirlinga.
gohiMsaa		see gohatyaa.
gohiMsaa		txt. mbh 13.73.
going			a snaatakadharma: not to go alone, nor being naked, nor with veiled hands. ZankhGS 4.12.12-14 naikaz caret /12/ na nagnaH /13/ naapihitapaaNiH /14/
going between		prohibited, try to find with 'vyavey'.
going between		prohibited, between the fire and the sun when the fire is carried to the place of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.14.10 naagnim aadityaM ca vyaveyaat /10/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya)
going between		prohibited, between the sacrificer and the bali. AzvGS 2.1.13 nainam antaraa vyaveyur aa paridaanaat /13/ (zravaNaakarma)
going between		prohibited, between the sacrificer and the bali. ParGS 2.14.23 anuguptam etaM saktuzeSaM nidhaaya tato 'stamite 'stamite 'gniM paricarya darvyopaghaataM saktuun sarpebhyo baliM hared aagrahaayaNyaaH /22/ taM harantaM naantareNa gaccheyuH /23/ (zravaNaakarma)
going between		prohibited, persons and itemd which one should not go between. padma puraaNa 1.49.89cd-90ab govipraav agniviprau ca viprau dvau daMpatii tathaa /89/ tayor madhye na gaccheta svargastho 'pi pated dhruvam / (sadaacaara)
goji			kvaatha of goji and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH //
gokaama			it is wished that cows will be born, in a mantra used when the bride arrives at the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.6 gRhaagataaM patiputraziilasaMpannaa braahmaNyo 'varopyaanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayanti iha gaavaH prajaayadhvam (ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSaadatu // (MB 1.3.13)) iti /6/ (vivaaha)
gokaama			it is wished that cows may sit at the husband's house, in a mantra used when the bride arrives at the house of the bridegroom and sits down on a red carman of an anaDvah in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.8 apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH pazcaat patiM bhaaryopavizatiiha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSiidatv iti /9/ (vivaaha)
gokaama			it is wished that cows may sit here, in a mantra used when the bride is confined in a concealed house in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.10 taaM dRDhapuruSa unmathya praag vodag vaanugupta aagaara aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iha sahasradakSiNo yajna iha puuSaa niSiidantv iti /10/ (vivaaha)
gokaama			to obtain eight dhenus?. AVPZ 36.20.1 tryaktodumbarasamidho dogdhriidhenvaSTakapradaaH / ekaahaM bhaikSabhug bhuutvaa maasaaSTakayutasya vaa /20.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
gokaama			a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras and one hundred cows from a maaNDalika raajan. AVPZ 36.26.1-3 lakSajaapottaraM gatvaa nadiim udadhigaaminiim / vaalukaasthaNDile lingaM tanmayaM tajjasadmani /26.1/ padmaaSTakam aahRtya puujayitvaa vidhaanataH / udake naabhimaatre ca suprabhaataM punar japet /26.2/ tato maaNDaliko raajaa diinaaraaNaaM gavaaM zatam / praNamya zraddhayaa tasmai dadyaad uddhara maam iti /26.3/
gokaama			saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,9-10] audumbariir vaa samidho ghRtaaktaaH sahasraM juhuyaat / gaa labhate // homa.
gokaama			saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [165,2-3] gaaH prakaalyamaanaaz copakaalyamaanaaz ca sadopatiSTheta gavyo Su Na ity etaabhyaaM sphiiyante / bahulaa bhavanti //
gokaama			Rgvidhaana 2.33 raktacandanamizraM tu saghRtaM havyavaahane / hutvaa gomayam aapnoti sahasraM godhanaM dvijaH /33/ (gaayatriividhi)
gokaama			Rgvidhaana 2.34 yasyaas tu gor gomayena guTikaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa taaM gaam avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /34/
gokaama			Rgvidhaana 2.112 aa gaava iti suuktena (RV 6.28) goSThagaa lokamaataraH / upatiSThed vrajantiiz ca ya icchet taaH sadaakSayaaH //
gokaama			Rgvidhaana 2.187ab maateti (RV 8.101.15) gaam upaspRzya japan gaas tu samaznute / 
gokaama			to obtain gozata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,2-3] palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya araNyagomayaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / gozataM labhati /
gokaama			to obtain gozata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,14-15] govatsalaNDaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / gozataM labhate /
gokaama			to obtain gosahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,6-8] paTasyaagrataH zleSmaatakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya triraatraM duurvapravaalaanaaM(>duurvaapravaalaanaaM?) lakSaM juhuyaat / gosahasraM labhati /
gokaama			to obtain gosahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,23-25].
gokaama			to obtain gosahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,12-13].
gokapiliiya		Weinrich, F. 1928. Das "gokapiliiyam." Ein philosophisches Gespraech zwischen kapila und syuumarazmi aus dem mahaabhaarata. Goettingen: Dieterich.
gokarma*		KauzS 19.1-3. agriculture, cattle.
gokarNa			the form of the hand recommended for the aacamana, see aacamana.
gokarNa			the form of the hand recommended for the aacamana. HirGZS 1.1.3 [2,5-7] daksiNaM karaM gokarNaakRtivat kRtvaa jalaM gokarNaakRtinaa triH5 pibed brahmatiirthena / samastaangulisaahtyam eva gokarNaakRtiH / tena piitaM soma6paanasamam / asaahityaM suraasamam / (aacamana)
gokarNa 		see mahaabalalinga.
gokarNa			a tiirtha. mbh 1.209.24cd citraangadaaM punar draSTuM maNaluurapuraM yayau /23/ tasyaam ajanayat putraM raajaanaM babhruvaahanam / taM dRSTvaa paaNDavo raajan gokarNam abhito 'gamat /24/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
gokarNa			a tiirtha of ziva/iizaana/an island. mbh 3.83.22-25 atha gokarNam aasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutam / samudrammadhye raajendra sarvalokanamaskRtam /22/ yatra brahmaadayo devaa RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH / bhuutayakSapizaacaaz ca kinnaraaH samahoragaaH /23/ siddhacaaraNagandharvaa maanuSaaH pannagaas tathaa / saritaH saagaraaH zailaa upaasanta umaapatim /24/ tatrezaanaM samabhyarcya triraatropoSito naraH / dazaazvamedham aapnoti gaaNapatyaM ca vindati / uSya dvaadazaraatraM tu kRtaatmaa bhavate naraH /25/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gokarNa			a tiirtha of ziva/iizaaNa/an island. padma puraaNa 3.39.22-26ab atha gokarNam aasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutam / samudrammadhye raajendra sarvalokanamaskRtam /22/ yatra brahmaadayo devaa munayaz ca tapodhanaaH / bhuutayakSaaH pizaacaaz ca kinnaraaH samahoragaaH /23/ siddhacaaraNagandharvaa maanuSaaH pannagaas tathaa / saritaH saagaraaH zailaa upaasante umaapatim /24/ tatrezaanaM samabhyarcya triraatropoSito naraH / dazaazvamedham aapnoti gaaNapatyaM ca vindati /25/ upoSya dvaadazaraatraM kRtaartho jaayate naraH / (tiirthayaatraa)
gokarNa			a tiirtha. mbh 3.86.12cd-14 gokarNam iti vikhyaataM triSu lokeSu bhaarata /12/ ziitatoyo bahujalaH puNyas taata zivaz ca saH / hradaH paramaduSpraapo maanuSair akRtaatmabhiH /13/ tatraiva tRNasomaagneH saMpannaphalamuulavaan / aazramo 'gastyaziSyasya puNyo devasabhe girau /14/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
gokarNa			a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.26c ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gokarNa			a tiirtha/a zivalinga in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.83-86ab tasyaasanne dakSiNasyaam apunarbhavakuNDakam / apunarbhuuHsarastiire parvate bhadrakaamade /83/ haraviithiiti vikhyaataa zilaa brahmasvaruupiNii / tatra yogii mahaadevo yogajno dhyaanatatparaH /84/ yaM dRSTvaa yogavaan martyo mRto mokSam avaapnuyaat / tasyaam eva zilaayaaM tu gokarNo naama zaMkaraH /85/ gokarNo nihato yena andhakasya sakhaa puraa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa)
gokarNa			a tiirtha in an enumeration of eminent 19 tiirthas. padma puraaNa 3.33.34d prayaagaM naimiSaaraNyaM zriizailo 'tha mahaabalam / kedaaraM bhadrakarNaM tu gayaa puSkaram eva ca / kurukSetraM bhadrakoTir narmadaamraatakezvarii /33/ zaalagraamaM ca kubjaamraM kokaamukham anuttamam / prabhaasaM vijayezaanaM gokarNaM bhadrakarNakam /34/ etaani puNyasthaanaani trailokye vizrutaani ha / na yaasyanti paraM tattvaM vaaraaNasyaaM yathaa mRtaaH /35/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
gokarNa			txt. varaaha puraaNa 168-170: gokarNaakhyaana (non-brahmin), zuka (bird).
gokarNamaahaatmya	txt. naarada puraaNa 2.74.
gokarNamaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.8.5-10.50. (tiirthamaahaatmya)
gokarNamaahaatmya	txt. ziva puraaNa 4.11.4-13. (nother gokarNa situated in the north of bhaarata) (tiirthamaahaatmya)
gokarNaa		in kaazmarii. kubjikaamatatantra 22.35 kaazmaryaaM caiva gokarNaaM mudraalakuTadhaariNiim / taDijjanghasamopetaaM namaami ripumaradaniim /35/
gokarNasvaamin		Kulke 1978a:130, on the mahendra mountain in Orissa.popular, tribal.
gokarNatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.222.23-35. In the indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya.
gokarNezvara		Stietencron 1978, 23: a temple on the mahendra mountain in Orissa.
gokarNezvara		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 85 dakSiNagokarNezvara, nepaalagokarNezvara (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
gokarNezvara in paitaamahatiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 144 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
gokarNezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.2-3. mitrasaha, a king of ikSuvaakuvaMza; raakSasatva, brahmahatyaa, mithilaa, gautamaazrama, kalmaaSapaada. (tiirthamaahaatmya)
gokarNii		in kazmiira. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.27-28 kazmiire caiva gokarNii caNDaasyaayonisaMbhavaa / vajrazRnkhalahastaa ca ripunaazanatatparaa /27/ tasmin sthaane sthitaa devii parvataagranivaasinii / kSetrapaalo mahaabhiimo naaDiijangha iti smRtaH /28/
gokriiDana		skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.59-64ab balipuujaaM vidhaayaivaM pazcaad gokriiDanaM caret /59/ gavaaM kriiDaadine yatra raatrau dRzyeta candramaaH / somo raajaa pazuun hanti surabhiipuujakaaMs tathaa /60/ pratipad darzasaMyoge kriiDanaM tu gavaaM matam / parividdhaasu yaH kuryaat putradaaradhanakSayaH /61/ alaMkaaryaas tadaa gaavo gograasaadibhir arcitaaH / giitavaaditranirghoSair nayen nagarabaahyataH / aaniiya ca tataH pazcaat kuryaan niiraajanaavidhim /62/ atha cet pratipat svalpaa naarii niiraajanaM caret / dvitiiyaayaaM tataH kuryaat saayaM mangalamaalikaaH /63/ evaM niiraajanaM kRtvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
gokSiira		see kSiira.
gokSiira		see pancagavya.
gokSiira		see SaDanga pavitra.
gokSiira		the performer ritually drinds cow's milk in the arkodvaaha. BodhGZS 5.5.11 atha gokSiiram arkaM spRSTvaa aayuSyasuuktam uktvaa praazyaacamya punar aadityam upatiSThate acittii yac cakRma iti /11/
gokSiira		is given to the wife to drink it for puMsavana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,25-27] muuDhagarbhayaa Rtukaalasamaye kraantasnaataayaa gokSiiram aSTazataabhimantritaM kRtvaa sarvabuddhabodhisattvaanaaM praNaamaM kaarayitvaa paanaaya deyam / paramaannaM ca ghRtamizraM bhojayitavyaH / tataH putraM prasavati /
gokulaaSTamii		cf. kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata.
gokulaaSTamii		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 57-58. aalpanaa.
golaanguula		a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd puNDraa golaanguulazriiparvatavardhamaanaani /3/
golaka			a bastard. Kane 2: 298-299.
golakaa			ZankhGS 4.19.2-4 karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSTasya kRtvaa /2/ aindraagnas tuNDilaH /3/ raudraa golakaaH /4/ In the caitriikarma.
golakaa			KathGS 70.5 golakaa rudradevatyaaH // devala: golakaa yavamayabriihimaya golaa iti praakRtabhaaSayaa prasiddhaaH. In the phaalgunii.
golakaa			karmapradiipa 3.9.18cd palaazaa golakaaz caiva lohacuurNaM tu ciivaram // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 4.4.25.
golakezvara		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 138 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
golakiimaTha		was in the kingdom of chedi = Daahala, i.e. in tripurii. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 47.
golakSaNa		see dhenulakSaNa.
golakSaNa		see nandiimukha.
golakSaNa		see niilavRSa.
golakSaNa		see pazupaalana.
golakSaNa		see samudra.
golakSaNa		see vRSalakSaNa.
golakSaNa		bRhatsaMhitaa 61.
golakSaNa		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 285-318.
golakSaNa		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 285-303 (285-296) gaavaz ca vRSabhaaz caiva zubhalakSaNabhaasuraaH / zubhadaaH svaaminaaM proktaaH dezakSemapradaaz ca te /285/ kRSikarmaNi te yogyaaH vRSabhaa vRSavardhakaaH / zvetaangaaH kiM cid uttungaaH vRSabhaa manjunetrakaaH / gambhiiraninadaa ye ca te tu braahmaNajaatikaaH /286/ raktaangaa nitaraaM tungaaH gambhiiraninadaaz ca ye / tejobalasametaaz ca te vRSaaH kSatrajaatijaaH /287/ zvetaraktaankanair yuktaH tanmaNDalavibhuuSitaaH / naatitungaa naatiniicaaH te vRSaa vaizyajaatijaaH /288/ kRSNaangaa naatitungaaz ca kopavegena taaDitaaH / su...vantaz ca te vRSaaH zuudrajaatijaaH /289/ ete sarve prazastaaz ca kRSikarmaNi yogyakaaH / naatidiirghaM na ca kRzaM vRSazRngadvayaM zubham /290/ mithovaiSamyahiinaM ca vRSazRngam prazasyate / khuraaz ca vRSabhaanaaM tu na kRzaa naatidiirghakaaH /291/ vaiSamyahiinaaz ca tathaa dRDhaaH zlaaghyaa vinizcitaaH / zubhaa gatir diirghavaalaH vRSabhaanaaM prazasyate /292/ naatisthuulaa na ca kRzaaH bhaaravaahitvam eva ca / prasannatvaM kaaryakaale vRSaaNaam uttamaa guNaaH /293/ khure viSaaNe zvetaz ca lalaaTe pucchake 'pi ca / varNaantaravibhuutiz ca vRSaH zubhavivRddhidaH /294/ ramyaatmanaz ca hRSTaaz ca zubhavarNasamujjvalaaH / zubhaavartaadisahitaaH dhanadhaanyavivRddhidaaH /295/ suukSmaromaavaliivyaaptaaH gambhiiraninadaaz ca ye / manojnanayanopetaaH vRSabhaaH zubhadaa mataaH /296/ 
golakSaNa		continued. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 285-303 (297-303) raktavarNaa mahaazRngaaH tejobalavivarjitaaH / skhaladgatiyutaaz caapi krodhanidraavazaMgataaH /297/ kRzaangaa dhuumravarNaaz ca tathaa bahvaazinaz ca ye / ye vivarNaaz ca vRSabhaaH nitaraaM niicakaaz ca ye /298/ karkazaangaaH kruuraravaaH varjyaas te vRSabhaadhamaaH / saMpuurNazvetakaayaaz ca raktakaayaas tu vaa vRSaaH /299/ zubhadaa dhanadhaanyaadivRddhidaaH parikiirtitaaH / doSahiinaa guNopetaaH vRSabhaaH zuddhajaatijaaH /300/ saMgraahyaah kSemasiddhyarthaM kRSikaarair vizeSataH / sulakSaNaa dhenavaz ca mahiSaaz ca tathaa mataaH /301/ mahiSyaaz ca bahukSiiraaH rakSaNiiyaaH kRSiivalaiH / meSaaH chaagaaz ca bahudhaa kRSikaaryaphalapradaaH /302/ paraMparopadezena pariikSaasv api paNDitaiH / nizcitaan doSahiinaaMz ca vRSabhaadiin zubhaarthinaH /303/
golattikaa		apsaras are worshipped by offering rohit, kuNDRNaacii, golattikaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal)
gold			see gairika.
gold			see haaTaka.
gold			see hema.
gold			see hiraNya (for the main information).
gold			see hiraNyakaama.
gold			see kaancana.
gold			see kanaka.
gold			see kRSNala.
gold			see sauvarNa sruva.
gold			see suvarNa.
gold			see suvarNodaka.
gold			see suvarNakaama*.
gold			see svarNa.
gold			see zaatakumbha.
gold			bibl. S.R. Sarma, 1983, "varNamaalikaa System of Determining the Fineness of Gold in Ancient and Medieval India," aruNa bharatii: Professor A.N. Jain Felicitation Volume, pp. 369-389.
gold			bibl. J. Gonda, 1991, The Functions and Significance of Gold in the Veda, Leiden: E.J. Brill.
gold			how to purify gold. JB 2.136. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 175.
gold			is purified by the fire. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 dinakarakaraabhitaapaad RkSam avaapnoti sumahatiiM piiDaam / bhavati tu pazcaac chuddhaM kanakam iva hutaazaparitaapaat /36/
gold			is purified by the fire. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.36 [97.5-7] tathaa ca paraazaraH / grahopasRSTaM nakSatraM savitur yogam aagatam / vizodhayati tatpaapaM tuSaagnir iva kaancanam //
gold			a golden vessel is used to draw the second of the two mahiman grahas in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.13.2 antareNaagrayaNokthyau praakRtaM somam abhiSutya yaH praaNato (TS 7.5.16.a) ya aatmadaa iti (TS 7.5.17.a) mahimaanau gRhNaati / raajatena puurvaM sauvarNenottaram /2/
gold			vriihi and yava are rubbed with a piece of gold in the jaatakarma. JaimGS 1.8 [7,7-10] praak stanapraazanaad vriihiM ca yavaM ca jaataruupeNaavaghRSyedam annam iti praazayed idam annam ayaM rasa idaM praaNenaamRtaM saha pRthivii te maataa dyauH pitaa jiivaahi zaradaH zaraM pazyaahi zaradaH zatam iti.
gold			used instead of a figure of a dead person in the naaraayaNabali. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,17] agner vaayavyaaM viSTare darbheSu tadruupaM suvarNaM vaa saMsthaapya puruSaM17 dhyaayann oM bhuuH puruSam ity aadyaiH praaGmukhaM devaM naaraayaNam aavaahya.
gold			see mangala.
gold			an auspicious thing to be seen by the performer of the avaantaradiikSaa, pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [296,4] athaasya SaT3tayam abhividarzayaty agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti4 triin aadito 'nudarzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa5.
gold			an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BodhGS 3.4.22-23 ... athaasya SaTtayam abhinirdarzayati agnim apa aadityaM gaaM braahmaNaM hiraNyam iti /22/ triin aadito darzayitvaa yathopapaadam itaraaNi darzayitvaa ... /23 /
gold			an auspicious thing to be shown in the avaantaradiikSaa. BharGS 3.6 [74,1-5] zvo bhuute khile 'chadirdarze 'gnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaathaasya SaTtayam abhividarzayati saptatayam ity eke 'gnim aadityam udakumbham azmaanaM vatsaM mahaanagnaaM hiraNyaM saptamam api vaaditas triiNy abhividarzayati.
gold			an auspicious thing to be used at the time when a dead person has been put on the citi in the dahanavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,10-12] aardraa oSadhiir aalabhyottiSThati / gaaM pazyati / braahmaNaan pazyati / hiraNyam aalabhate /
gold			an auspicious thing to be seen at the time of dahana. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,17-78,1] aardraa oSadhiir vanaspatiM hiraNyaM vaalaabe gaaM braahmaNaan vekSayitvaa.
gold			an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground in the danahavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,15-17] nivezanadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya gomayaM hiraNyam apo 'gniM sarSapaaMs tailam ity upaspRzya ziraH praaNaan saMmRzyaazmaanam aakramya gRhaM pravizya.
gold			an auspicious thing used on the return from the zmazaana. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-16] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa tri dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaaNaam iti yasmin deze praaNotkraantis tatra ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage samanulipya puSpaady avakiiryaazmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattratilaakSatani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH / tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa tatra sthitvaanaasannaan visRjya vRddhaagraM gRhaM pravizya lokayaatraam aasiiran.. In the dahanavidhi.
gold			an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya)
gold			an auspicious object, in an enumeration of eight mangala substances: naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/
gold			an auspicious thing to be seen on getting up in the morning in the case of yudhiSThira. mbh 7.58.19-21 svastikaan vardhamaanaaMz ca nandyaavartaaMz ca kaancanaan / maalyaM ca jalakumbhaaMz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /19/ puurNaany akSatapaatraaNi rucakaan rocanaaMs tathaa / svalaMkRtaaH zubhaaH kanyaa dadhisarpirmadhuudakam /20/ mangalyaan pakSiNaz caiva yac caanyad api puujitam / dRSTvaa spRSTvaa ca kaunteyo baahyaaM kakSyaam agaat tataH /21/
gold			see mangalasparzana.
gold			material of the effigy of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM.
gold			material of the effigy of Jupiter. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/
gold			material of the effigy of Mercury. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/
gold			an object ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4cd tuSadhaanyakaTukatarukanakadahanaviSasamarazuuraaNaam /4/
gold			in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated loss of gold will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/
gold			is purified in the fire. naarada smRti 18.46 yathaa hy agnau sthitaM diipte zuddhim aayaati kaancanam / evaM dhanaagamaa sarve zuddhim aayaanti raajasu // G. Yamazaki, 1992, Kodai Indo no Ouken, Kokugakuin Daigaku Kiyou 30: 112, n. 45.
gold			the goddess zrii is invoked into a piece of gold. Rgvidhaana 2.94ab aavaahayec chriyaM padme pancabhiH kanake 'pi vaa /
gold			to be held while reciting the ninth maNDala of the Rgveda. Rgvidhaana 2.188 paavamaanaM paraM hy etan navamaM maNDalaM japet / snaatvaa zuciH zucau deze sapavitraH sakaancanaH //
gold			sarpis is given to be eaten or offered with a golden spoon in the mouth of a newly-born child in the medhaajanana. GobhGS 2.7.20-21 tathaiva medhaajananaM sarpiH praazayet /20/ jaataruupeNa vaa aadaaya kumaarasya mukhe juhoti medhaaM te mitraavaruNau (medhaam agnir dadhaatu te / medhaaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) ity etayarcaa sadasas patim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam (saamaveda 1.171) iti ca /21/ 
gold			suitable material for the ornaments to be offered to deities. kaalikaa puraaNa 69.24cd-26ab zirogataani vaa dadyaat sauvarNaani tu sarvadaa /24/ cuuDaaratnaadikaaniiha bhuuSaNaani tu bhairava / graiveyakaadihaMsaantaM sauvarNaM raajataM ca vaa /25/ nivedayet tu devebhyo naanyat taijasaMbhavam /
gold			used in the puujaa of the seven paataalas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.158.3a caitramaasaad athaarabhya kRSNapakSadine dine / paataalapuujanaM kuryaat pratipatprabhRti kramaat /1/ rukmabhaumaM tathaa bhaumaM paataalaM niilamRttikam / raktabhaumaM piitabhaumaM zvetakRSNamRdaav api /2/ suvarNair gandhamaalyaiz ca naivedyena ca bhuuriNaa / ghRtadiipadaanena vahnisaMtarpaNena ca /3/ (paataalavrata)
gold			giving of maaSas, tilas, loha and kaancana to the brahmins is a measures to avert duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.71cd-72 svapnaan evaMvidhaan dRSTvaa praatar utthaaya yatnavaan /71/ dadyaan maaSaaMs tilaaMs lohaM viprebhyaH kaancanaM tathaa / japec caapi zubhaan mantraan gaayatriiM tripadaaM tathaa /72/
gold			at the rite of biijavapana a handful of seeds bathed with water containing gold is sown with mantra. arthazaastra 2.24.27 sarvabiijaanaaM tu prathamavaape suvarNodakasaMplutaaM puurvamuSTiM vaapayed amuM ca mantraM bruuyaat prajaapataye kaazyapaaya devaaya ca namaH sadaa / siitaa me RdhyataaM devii biijeSu ca dhaneSu ca /27/
gold			at the rite of halaprasaaraNa gold is attached to the tip of a plough. kRSiparaazara 132 phaalaagram svarNasaMyuktaM kRtvaa ca madhulepanam / aheH kroDe vaamapaarzve kuryaad dhalaprasaaraNa //
gold			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.31 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
gold			an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
gold			see color of the moon.
gold			an auspicious color of the moon which foretells vipravRddhi. AVPZ 50.6.1 snigdhaH piitaH suvarNaabhaH pakSaadau yadi candramaaH / gosthaayii saMpradRzyeta vipravRddhiM vinirdizet /6.1/
gold			see color of the sun.
gold			an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23c taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/
gold			an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH //
gold			an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.9] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa /
gold			an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti /
gold			an auspicious color of the sun. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.7-8] ... suvarNarajatapadmanibho vimalaH snigdho janahitaaya / ... .
golden			see hiraNmaya.
golden			see hiraNyamaya.
golden			see kaladhautamaya.
golden			see sauvarNabhaajana.
golden			see sauvarNa paatra.
golden			see sauvarNa sruva.
golden			see suvarNamayii.
golden			a golden paatra is used in the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.1.5 taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tadaalabhate /5/
golden fruit		golden and silver fruits are bound to the trees and their eye are anointed with aanjana in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. AzvGPZ 4.10 [180,4-5] <vRkSaadiin lokapaalaan a3bhyarcya vastraadiin mangalasnaanaM vastragandhaadinaa saMpuujya> teSu svarNaruupyaphalaani baddhvaa4 phalite netre svarNazalaakaanjanenaaktvaa <suvarNasuucyaa karNavedhaM kRtvaa>.
golden fruit		certainly used in the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,26] agnipuurvavibhaagasthaM brahmaaNaM puujitaM puraa /25 svarNamuurtiphalaiH saakaM svarNabhuupiiThasaMsthitam //26 savastraM ca tato dadyaad aacaaryaaya mahiiyase /27 (azvatthapratiSThaa)
golden fruit		golden replicas of 16 kinds of fruits are offered in the phalatyaagavrata (Kane 5: 352).
golden fruit		golden fruits are offered in a taamrapaatrii in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.27cd-28ab kaladhautamayaany atra phalaani daza panca vaa /27/ taamrapaatryaaM sabiijaani saratnaany adhivaasayet /
golden fruit		golden fruits are offered to the trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.7-8ab phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet / pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet /7/ dhuupo 'tra guggulaH zreSThas taamrapaatrair adhiSThitaan /
golden fruit		golden fruits are offered to the trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.6cd-7 phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet /6/ pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet / dhuupo 'tra gugguluH zreSThas taamrapaateSv adhiSThitaan /7/
golden fruit		golden fruits and silver fruits are given as dakSiNaa in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.53a, 55b phalaani taata haimaani yathaa zaktyaa gaNaadhipa / savatsaam atha vaa dhenuM bhuumiM sasyaanvitaam atha /52/ praasaadam atha vaa bhaumaM sarvadhaanyasamanvitam / dadyaac chuklaani vastraaNi taamrapaatraM savidrumam /53/ zaktiyuktasya caitaani dadridrasya tu me zRNu / phalaani piSTakaany eSaaM tilacuurNaanvitaani tu /54/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan dadyaad raajataani phalaani tu / dhaaturaktaM vastrayugmam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /55/ sahiraNyaM mahaadeva pancaratnasamanvitam /
golden fruit		cf. phalasaptaka mentioned in agni puraaNa 70.3b vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam /2/ hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
golden linga		padma puraaNa 6.156.6cd yatra (candrezvaratiirthe) hemamayaM lingaM dRzyate naatra saMzayaH /6/ In the candrezvaratiirthamaahaatmya.
golden rule		L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 68: visuddhimagga 9.10; SN 5: 353f.)
golden rule		L. Schmithausen, 2000, "A note on the origin of ahiMsaa," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 271-274.
golden rule		in Buddhist texts: dhammapada 129, dhammapada 130, udaanavarga no. 5.1, suttanipaata 368, suttanipaata 705 (> mahaavastu 3.387.12-13), milindapanha 1.97.19-98.24, jaatakamaalaa 25.26, mahaaprajnaapaaramitaa-upadeza (T 155b13-15 and 155c19-21), angulimaaliiyasuutra (T 2.120) 520a5-8, ... . (L. Schmithausen's manuscript of his lecture `Problems with the Golden Rule in Buddhist texts' delivered on 25 October, 2006, at the University of Tokyo.)
golden zalaakaa		used for the aanjana of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. AzvGPZ 4.10 [180,4-5] vRkSaadiin lokapaalaan a3bhyarcya vastraadiin mangalasnaanaM vastragandhaadinaa saMpuujya teSu svarNaruupyaphalaani baddhvaa4 phalite netre svarNazalaakaanjanenaaktvaa suvarNasuucyaa karNavedhaM kRtvaa.
golden zalaakaa		used for the aanjana of trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.3a suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam /2/ hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/
gold mining		F. R. Allchin. 1962. "Upon the Antiquity and Methods of Gold Mining in Ancient India." Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, Leiden 5: 195-211.
goldsmith		thief par excellence. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 106ff.
goldsmith		stories of ungrateful smith. M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 107ff.
goloka			bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.89 meroH puryaSTakaM ramyam indraagniyamarakSasaam / varuNaanilayakSaaNaaM rudrasya ca yudhiSThira / taasaam upari golokas tatra yaati sa govratii /89/ (govatsadvaadaziivrata)
goloka			a brief description, txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 43.22-24 sarvair vaikuNThalokaiz ca zuddhajyotirmayaprabhe / goloke raadhayaa yatra kRSNo viharate prabhuH /22/ vicitraratnasaMnaddhapure kalpadrumaavRte / brahmarSivedadhvanibhiH paritaH pratinaadite /23/ ratnastambhasamuddiipte mandire bhagavaan svayam / aatnecchaaM ramate devyaa raadhayaa dvibhujo hariH /24/ (raamaayaNa)
goloka			its description, txt. padma puraaNa 6.197.109-113. (bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNamaahaatmya)
goloka			a description of goloka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.49-55 gopradaanarataa yaanti golokaM sarvakaamadam / tatra kaamaphalaa vRkSaa nadyaH paayasakardamaaH /49/ suvarNasikataaz caanyaa vimalaambuyutaaH zubhaaH / yathaakaamepsitaas tatra bhavanti zubhakarmiNaam /50/ dezaa manoharaaH zubhraa devaaraamavibhuuSaNaaH / divyena nRtyagiitena vaaditreNa manoharaaH /51/ tatrepsitaanaaM kaamaanaam aaptir bhavati nityadaa / hemazRngii ruupyakhuraaM muktaalaanguulabhuuSaNaam /52/ ahataambarasaMviitaaM tathaa kaaMsyopadohiniim / triraatraM sthaNDile suptvaa triraatraM gorasaazanaH /53/ tRptaaM tu tarpite dattvaa vaasasaa sMvRtaaM dvijaaH / sadakSiNaaM mahaabhaagaas triraatraM gorasais tataH /54/ praaNasaMdhaaraNaM kRtvaa gavaaM loke mahiiyate / yaavanti dhenuromaaNi taavadvarSaaNi maanavaH /55/ (godaana)
goloka			a tiirtha/a zivalinga in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.62-66 tataH puurvaM zivaa caNDii caNDikaakhyaa mahaanadii / niryaati dhavalaakhyaat tu parvataat sumanoharaat /62/ zivalingadvayaM tatra naatiduure vyavasthitam / golokaM caatha zRngii ca krozamaatraantare sthitam /63/ caNDikaayaaM naraH snaatvaa aaruhya dhavalezvaram / dakSiNaM saagaraM viikSya spRSTvaa golokasaMjnakam /64/ tato 'vatiirya ca punaH zRngiNaM bhuumipiiThakam / zivapuujaavidhaanena puujayitvaa mahezvaram /65/ azvamedhasya yajnasya phalaM saMpraapya maanavaH / sarvaan kaamaan avaapyeha dehaante zivataaM vrajet /66/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
golomii			DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.3a: golomii duurvaa.
golomii			decoction of bilva, ziriiSa, golomii, surasa, etc. are used for pariSecana in the skandaapasmaarazaanti. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.3 bilvaH ziriiSo golomii surasaadiz ca gaNaH / pariSeke prayoktavyaH skandaapasmaarazaantaye /3/ 
golomii			used to make a taila for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.4 vacaa vayaHsthaa golomii haritaalaM manaHzilaa / kuSThaM sarjarasaz caiva tailaarthe varga iSyate /4/
golomii			used to make the granthi for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.6ab vacaaM vayaHsthaaM golomiiM jaTilaaM caapi dhaarayet /
gomaahaatmya		padma puraaNa 1.48.145cd-166ab.
gomaahaatmya		padma puraaNa 5.30.
gomaahaatmya		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.291. In the haMsagiitaa. gomahattvapradarzanapurassaraM tacchuzruuSaNam.
gomaatR			skanda puraaNa 7.1.32.44 nandaa subhadraa surabhiH suziilaa sumanaas tathaa / iti gomaataraH panca golokaac ca samaagataaH.
gomaayu			cry of a gomaayu is one of the vaayu-adbhutas. AVPZ 67.7. ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam /
gomaayubhakSa		a country ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34cd gomaayubhakSazuulikavokkaaNaazvamukhavikalaangaaH /34/
gomaka			a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.19-20ab gomakaM gopatiM devaM pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / angaarezaM ca siddhezaM gayaadityaM gajaM tathaa /19/ maarkaNDeyezvaraM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gomanta			a mountain ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16ab mathuraayaaH puurvaardhaM himavadgomantacitrakuuTasthaaH /
gomanta			a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.27d mahendre malaye vindhye paariyaatre himaahvaye / sahye ca zuktimati ca gomante caarbude tathaa /27/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gomanta			a muhuurta taught by garga. skanda puraaNa 1.1.11.35-37 gargeNoktaas tadaa devaaH sarveSaaM balam adya vai / kendrasthaanagataaH sarve bhavataam uttamaa grahaaH /35/ candraM guruH samaayaato budhaz caiva samaagataH / aadityaz ca tathaa zukraH zanir angaarako mahaa /36/ tasmaac candrabalaM zreSThaM bhavataaM kaaryasiddhaye / gomantasaMjnako naama muhuurto 'yaM jayapradaH /37/
gomataaM vidhi		txt. KathGS 58.1-6 atha gomataaM vidhiH /1/ iha prajaa yaasaam uudhaH pRaSadazvaa ghRtapratiika iti pRSaatakasya juhoti /2/ ambhaH stheti lavaNam abhimantrya gobhyo dadyaat /3/ raudriibhir abhijuhuyaan nityaabhiz ca /4/ dadhikraavNa iti pRSaatakasya praaznaati /5/ upasRSTaa gaavo vasanti /6/ cf. aazvayujii.
gomatii			japa of gomatii verse. KS 32.6 [25.12-15] (yaajamaana).
gomatii			japa of gomatii verse. MS 1.4.8 [56,8-10] (yaajamaana).
gomatii			japa of gomatii verse, txt. TS 1.7.6.7 (yaajamaana). (c) (v)
gomatii			japa of gomatii verse. ManZS 1.4.3.19 (yaajamaana).
gomatii			japa of gomatii verse, contents. TS 1.7.6.7: (a) an aahitaagni who has not obtain viraaj has no sabhaa, (b) cattle is sabhaa for a brahmin, (c) after performing the darzapuurNamaasa he steps toward the north he recites gamatii verse, (d) he obtains a sabha, a thousand number of cattle and his prajaa becomes vaajin. (yaajamaana)
gomatii			japa of gomatii verse, vidhi. TS 1.7.6.7 anavaruddhaa vaa etasya viraaD ya aahitaagniH sann asabhaH pazavaH khalu vai braahmaNasya sabheSTvaa praaG utkramya bruuyaad gomaaM agne 'vimaaM azvii yajna ity (TS 1.6.6.r) ava sabhaaM runddhe pra sahasram pazuun aapnoty aasya prajaayaaM vaajii jaayate /7/ (yaajamaana)
gomatii			japa of gomatii verse, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 3.22 [94,15-17] atha praaG utkramya japati gomaaM agne 'vimaaM azvii15 yajno nRtvatsakhaa sadam id apramRSyaH / iDaavaaM eSo asura prajaa16vaan diirtho rayiH pRthubudhnaH sabhaavaan ity (TS 1.6.6.r). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
gomatii			japa of gomatii verse, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 4.16.13, 20 gomaan iti (TS 1.6.6.r) praaG udetya gomatiiM japati /13/ ... praaG udetya gomatiiM japati /20/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
gomatii			japa of gomatii verse, txt. and vidhi. HirZS 6.4 [254,22-23] gomaaM agne 'vimaaM22 azvii yajna iti (TS 1.6.6.r) praaG utkramya japati. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
gomatii			japa of gomatii verse, txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 7.14 [78,13-14] gomaaM13 agna iti (TS 1.6.6.r) praaG utkramya japati. (darzapuurNamaasa)
gomatii			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
gomatii			a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.47 gomatyaam.
gomatii			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.85.5 yatra saa gomatii puNyaa ramyaa devarSisevitaa / yajnabhuumiz ca devaanaaM zaamitraM ca vivasvataH /5/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSTira)
gomatii			a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.93.2-4 tatas tiirtheSu puNyeSu gomatyaaH paaNDavaa nRpa / kRtaabhiSekaaH pradadur gaaz ca vittaM ca bhaarata /2/ tatra devaan pitRRn vipraaMs tarpayitvaa punaH punaH / kanyaatiirthe 'zvatiirtha ca gavaaM tiirthe ca kauravaaH /3/ vaalakoTyaaM vRSaprasthe giraav uSya ca paaNDavaaH / baahudaayaaM mahiipaala cakruH sarve 'bhiSecanam /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
gomatii			a tiirtha/a riever. agni puraaNa 109.11d sarasvatyabdhisaMgaz ca saagaraM tiirtham uttamam / piNDaarakaM dvaarakaa ca gomatii sarvasiddhidaa /11/ (tiirthayaatraa)
gomatii			a tiirtha/a river. naarada puraaNa 2.60.28c gangaayaaM ca mahaabhaage yat puNyaM yaamunesu ca / saarasvateSu gomatyaaM brahmaputreSu saptasu /28/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
gomatiigangaasaMgama	a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.70 maarkaNDeyasya raajendra tiirtham aasaadya durlabham / gomatiigangayoz caiva saMgame lokavizrute / agniSTomam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /70/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
gomatiigangaasaMgama	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.32.43cd-44 maarkaNDeyasya raajendra tiirtham aasaadya durlabham /43/ gomatiigangayoz caiva saMgame lokavizrute / agniSTomam avaapnoti kulaM caiva samuddharet /44/ (tiirthayaatraa)
gomatiikuNDamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.62. (mahaakaalavana)
gomatiimaahaatmya	see gomatiinadiimaahaatmya.
gomatiinadiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.5.1-49. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, verses 32 gives its nirvacana, it contains the maahaatmya of cakratiirtha)
gomatiinadiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.6.1-59 (skanda puraaNa 7.4.6.5-13 snaana, 14-29 daana and zraaddha, 30-40 kaarttikasnaana and puujaa at the end, 41-49 maaghasnaana, 50-59 snaana). (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
gomatiinadiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.14-17. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
gomatiinadiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.82cd-92. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
gomatiinadiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.29. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
gomatiinadiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.41 gomatiisnaanakRSNapuujanayatibhojanadaanazraaddhaadisatphalavarNana. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
gomatiisaagarasaMgamatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.8.1-52. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
gomatiitiiramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4 gomatiitiiramaahaatmya, dvaarakaamathuraamaahaatmya, dvaarakaayaatraavidhi. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) (tiirtha)
gomatiitiirasthakSetrasthabhagavatpuujaamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.21. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, worship of kRSNa)
gomatiitiirthasnaanavidhi	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1.
gomatiividyaa		Kane 1: 666.
gomaya			PW. 2) m. n. Kuhmist.
gomaya			see aanaDuha gomaya.
gomaya			see aaraNya gomaya.
gamaya			see apatita gomaya.
gomaya			see araNyagomaya.
gomaya			see azvazaka.
gomaya			see cow-dung.
gomaya			see dung.
gomaya			see fertilizer.
gomaya			see gozakRnmuutra.
gomaya			see gozakRt.
gomaya			see haritagomaya.
gomaya			see kariiSa.
gomaya			see pancagavya.
gomaya			see puriiSa.
gomaya			see SaDanga pavitra.
gomaya			see upalepana.
gomaya			see zaka.
gomaya			see zakRt.
gomaya			see zakRtpiNDa. (GB)
gomaya			see zuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaaza.
gomaya			of anaDvah, see aanaDuha gomaya.
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. ZB 12.4.4.1 atha praatar bhasmaany uddhRtya / gomayenaalipyaaraNyor evaagnii samaarohya pratyavasyati mathitvaa gaarhapatyam uddhRtyaahavaniiyam aahRtyaanvaahaaryapacanam agnaye pathikRte 'STakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapet ... /1/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the gaarhapatya goes out while the aahavaniiya does not go out) (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 425)
gomaya			used to smear the hut of the sacrificial fires. BharZS 1.6.15 parisamuuhanty agnyagaaraaNy upalimpanty aayatanaani /14/ yaavac charkaraM saaMnaayyakumbhyau gomayenopalipte bhavataH /15/ alaMkurvaate yajamaanaH patnii ca /16/ (Kashikar's translation) the two saaMnaayya-kettles should be besmeared with cow-dung up to the portion furnished with gravel.(?)
gomaya			on the march to the hostile army offering is made on gomaya kept in a paatrii made of azvattha. KauzS 15.1 RdhaGmantras tad id aasety (AV 5.1 and AV 5.2 aazvatthyaaM paatryaaM trivRti gomayaparicaye hastipRSThe puruSazirasi vaamitraan juhvad abhiprakramya nivapati /1/
gomaya			used as a fuel. KauzS 22.10-16 nizaayaam aagrayaNataNDulaan udakyaan(>udankyaaMCaland, ZDMG 53: 219) madhumizraan nidadhaaty aa yavaanaaM pakteH /10/ evaM yavaan ubhayaan samopya /11/ trivRti gomayaparicaye zRtam aznaati /12/ samRddham iti kaankaayanaH /13/ (in a rite like the aagrayaNa)
gomaya			used as a fuel. KauzS 27.32-33 muncaami tveti (AV 3.11) graamye puutizaphariibhir odanam /32/ araNye tilazaNagomayazaantaajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /33/ (a rite agains venereal disease) (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 425)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. ZankhGS 1.7.2 caturasraM gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ (sthaNDilakaraNa)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. GobhGS 1.5.14 ... etad agneH sthaNDilaM gomayena samantaM paryupalimpati /14/ (paarvaNahoma)
gomaya			used to heat the sacrificial ground. GobhGS 4.8.15 praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyaapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ (vadhakarman)
gomaya			a havis. GobhGS 4.8.19 vRttyavicchittikaamo haritagomayaan saayaM praatar juhuyaat /19/ (kaamya rite)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. KhadGS 1.2.1 puurve bhaage vezmano gomayenopalipya tasya madhyadeze lakSaNaM kuryaat /1/ (sthaNDilakaraNa)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. JaimGS 2.2 [27,7] praagdakSiNaayataM caturazraM gomayenopalipya. (zraaddha)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. JaimGS 2.8 [32,14-16] praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya zucau deza udakaante vaa gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSyaagnim upasamaadhaaya. (anaznatsaMhitaakalpa)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. JaimGS 2.9 [34,7-8] gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSyaagnim upasamaadhaaya. (grahazaanti)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. ManGS 1.10.1 (vivaaha) = ManGS 2.2.1 (prakRti of the sthaaliipaaka) praagudancaM lakSaNam uddhRtyaavokSya sthaNDilaM gomayenopalipya maNDalaM caturasraM vaa agniM mirmathyaabhimukhaM praNayet tatra brahmopavezanam //1//
gomaya			cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items such as gomaya. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSata<akSata>gomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/ (bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,2-3] praagdakSiNaayatane caturazraM gomayenopalipya trir azmaanaM2 madhye nidhaaya sakRd ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya3. (mRtabali)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. BodhGPbhS 1.5.1-2 atha zucau same deze iti kathaM vijnaayate /1/ gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upaliptaM bhavati tac chucir bhavati /2/ (sthaNDila)
gomaya			used to smear the sthaNDila. AVPZ 6.1.2 ahatavaasaaH purastaat takpasya gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. AVPZ 42.1.7cd-8 agram agram ity etayaa gomayenaanulepayet // agram agraM carantiinaam oSadhiinaaM vane vane / yan me rogaM ca zokaM ca tan me tvaM nuda gomaya // (snaanavidhi)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. HirGZS 1.2.9 [13,10] snaataH zuciH9 zucau same deze gomayenopalipya devasya pratikRtiM kRtvaa. (mahaapuruSasyaaharahaHparicaryaavidhi)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. ApDhS 1.3.9.4-5 nigameSv adhyayanaM varjayet /4/ anaDuuhena vaa zakRtpiNDenopalipte 'dhiiyiita /5/ (anadhyaaya)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. VasDhS 13.12 kaamaM gomayaparyuSite parilikhite vaa (adhiiyiita). (anadhyaaya)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. matsya puraaNa 72.29 tathaastamita aaditye gomayenaanulepayet / praangaNaM puSpamaalaabhir akSataabhiH samantataH /29/ abhyarcyaabhilikhet padmaM kunkumenaaSTapattrakam / kunkumasyaapy abhaave tu raktacandanam iSyate /30/ catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaa bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH / taNDulai raktazaaliiyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH /31/ catuSkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca / gandhamaalyaadikaM sarvaM tathaiva vinivedayet /32/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
gomaya			used to smear the sacrificial ground. padma puraaNa 1.24.45cd-46ab athaastamita aaditye gomayenaanulepayet /45/ praangaNaM puSpamaalaabhir akSataadbhiH samantataH / tad abhyarcyaalikhet padmaM kunkumenaaSTapattrakam /46/ kunkumasyaapy abhaave na(>tu??, matsya puraaNa 72.30cd) raktacandanam iSyate / catvaaraH karakaaH kaaryaaH bhakSyabhojyasamanvitaaH /47/ taNDulai raktazaaleyaiH padmaraagaiz ca saMyutaaH / catuHkoNeSu taan kRtvaa phalaani vividhaani ca /48/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata)
gomaya			used to prepare a maNDala. padma puraaNa 6.77.50a nadyaaM kuupe taDaage vaa braahmaNasya gRhe tathaa /49/ gomayaM maNDalaM kuryaat kumbhaM tatraiva vinyaset / tasyopari nyaset paatram RSidhaanyena puuritam /50/ yajnopaviitasuutraM ca sahiraNyaM phalaM tathaa / sthaapyaaz ca RSayaH sapta sukhasaubhaagyadaayakaaH /51/ (RSipancamiivrata)
gomaya			used to prepare the sthaNDila. BodhGZS 5.8.1 ... gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa tasyaagneyadigbhaage niSkadvayena mRtyupratimaaM kRtvaa dhaanyaanaam upari yathaavidhi kalazasthaanaM kRtvaa kalazasyopari pratimaaM puujayet apaitu mRtyuH paraM mRtyo maa nas toke triyambakam ity aSTottarazatavaaraM japitvaa ... /1/ (ugrarathazaanti)
gomaya			used in the agaarapraveza to sprinkle around the house and ground. BharGS 2.5 [35,10-13] zaraNe kRta udumbarapalaazaani sasuSiraaNi yavaiH saha gomayaM zaaDvalaM raasabhaM madhu caivaatra saptamaM tair agaaraM vaastu ca pariprokSet.
gomaya			used in the gRhakaraNa to sprinkle on aasanas and upasthaanas. ParGS 3.4.9 praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaaDvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/
gomaya			zakRt/gomaya is used to purification. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.25 zakRt taasaaM pavitraarthaM kurviiran devamaanuSaaH / tathaa sarvaaNi bhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca /25/ (godaana)
gomaya			used as havis. KhadGS 4.3.17 haritagomayena saayaM praatar juhuyaan naasya vRttiH kSiiyate // (kaamya rite)
gomaya			as havis mixed with raktacandana in a homa to obtain sahasra godhana. Rgvidhaana 2.33 raktacandanamizraM tu saghRtaM havyavaahane / hutvaa gomayam aapnoti sahasraM godhanaM dvijaH /33/ (gaayatriividhi)
gomaya			guTikaa made of gomaya is used in a sahasrahoma to obtain cows. Rgvidhaana 2.34 yasyaas tu gor gomayena guTikaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa taaM gaam avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /34/ (gaayatriividhi)
gomaya			placed at the root of a tree in the vanaspatihoma. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,6-8] pratidizaM kramukaadivRkSaan arcayitvaa catasra6 oSadhiis teSaaM paarzve nidhaaya ucchrayasva vanaspate iti gomayaM kramukamuule7 nidhaaya.
gomaya 			used for the snaana. vaamana puraaNa 16.35a tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / dhuupayet sarjaniryaasair naivedyaM madhumodakaiH /35/ (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (2))
gomaya			a mantra is used in stepping over fresh cow-dung. BharGS 2.29 [63,8-9] yadi navaani goma8yaany antaraatikraamed goSTham asiity uktvaatikraamet.
gomaya			spread on the ground on which cooked food is placed. BharGS 3.12 [79,10-11] patnii6 prayataa phaliikaroti patnyaa upadizati prakSaalitapaaNi7paadaadhizrayiita zRtaM vedayiita bhuutam iti bhartuH prative8dayate tat subhuutaM viraaD annaM tan maa kSaayiiti vacanam abhighaa9ryodvaasya pratiSThitam abhighaaryopariSTaad adbhir maarjayitvaadhastaad go10mayena. (vaizvadeva)
gomaya			a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM phalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/
gomaya			gomaya is taken before it falls down on the earth, see apatita gomaya.
gomaya			used to clean the house. padma puraaNa 1.49.78cd gomayena gRhe nityaM prakuryaad upalepanam /78/ (sadaacaara, deavyazuddhi)
gomaya			an item of praazana, see praazana.
gomaya			gomaya is eaten. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.15 siddhaarthakaiH snaanamantraH praazanaM gomayasya tu / bhaanur me priiyataam atra dantakaaSThaM tathaarkajam /15/ (jayaasaptamiivrata)
gomaya			gomaya is eaten on kRSNa aSTamii in aaSaaDha. saura puraaNa 14.24b aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanam iSTvaa praazya ca gomayam / sautraamaNyaas tu yajnasya phalam aSTaguNaM bhavet /24/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata)
gomaya			gomaya is eaten and used at bathing. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.5-6ab evaM hi caturo maasaan maaghaadiin puujayed ravim / aatmanaz caapi zuddhyarthaM praazanaM gomayasya ca /5/ snaanaM ca gomayeneha kartavyaM caatmazuddhaye / (mahaasaptamiivrata)
gomaya			a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.48a snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/
gomaya			gomaya is eaten in the jayantiisaptamii on the second paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.8ef-9cd puujaartham atha bhaanor vai zatapatraaNi suvrata /8/ zvetaM ca candanaM bhiima dhuupo guggulur ucyate / naivedyaM guDapuupaas tu praazanaM gomayasya tu / (jayantiisaptamiivrata)
gomaya			see mangala.
gomaya			an auspicious thing to be touched after comming back from the cremation place. AzvGS 4.4.13 praapyaagaaram azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apa upaspRzanti // (dahanavidhi)
gomaya			an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground in the danahavidhi. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,15-17] nivezanadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya gomayaM hiraNyam apo 'gniM sarSapaaMs tailam ity upaspRzya ziraH praaNaan saMmRzyaazmaanam aakramya gRhaM pravizya.
gold			an auspicious thing to be touched when people come back from the cremation ground. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha).
gomaya			an auspicious thing used on the return from the zmazaana. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-16] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa tri dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaaNaam iti yasmin deze praaNotkraantis tatra ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage samanulipya puSpaady avakiiryaazmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattratilaakSatani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH / tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa tatra sthitvaanaasannaan visRjya vRddhaagraM gRhaM pravizya lokayaatraam aasiiran.. In the dahanavidhi.
gomaya			when the participants come back from the cremation ground, after entering the house they touch an azman, gomaya and gaurasarSapa. GautPS 1.4.16 gRhaM pravizyaazmaanaM gomayagaurasarSapam ity upaspRzanti /16/ (pitRmedha)
gomaya			an auspicious thing to be touched after coming home from the aadahana place. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,12-13] agaaraM dvaary azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apaH pazcaat spRSTvaa nimbapatraaNi vidazyaacaameyuH. (pitRmedha)
gomaya			an auspicious thing to be touched after coming home from the cremation ground. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.87-88ab te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi niyataa dvaari vezmanaH /86/ aacamya vahnisalilaM gomayaM gaurasarSapaan / duurvaagravaalaM vRSabham anyad apy atha mangalam /87/ pravizeyuH samaalabhya kRtvaazmani padaM zanaiH /
gomaya			an auspicious thing derived from the cow. viSNu smRti 23.58cd-59ab gomuutraM gomayaM sarpiH kSiiraM dadhi ca rocanaa /58/ SaDangam etat paramaM mangalyaM paramaM gavaam / (dravyazuddhi)
gomaya			bilvavRkSa originates from gomaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.187.52 gomayaad utthitaH zriimaan bilvavRkSo 'rkavallabhaH / tatraaste padmahastaa zriir <vRkSas tena ca>zriivRkSas tena sa smRtaH /52/ (dhenumaahaatmya, SaDanga pavitra)
gomaya			bilvavRkSa originates from gomaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.20 gomayaad utthitaH zriimaan bilvavRkSaH zivapriyaH / tatraaste padmahastaa zriiH zriivRkSas tena smRtaH / biijaany utpalapadmaanaaM punar jaataani gomayaat /20/ (govatsadvaadaziivrata, SaDanga pavitra)
gomaya			seeds of utpala and padma originate from gomaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.187.53ab <pankaany utpalapadmaani>biijaany utpalapadmaanaaM punar jaataani gomayaat / (dhenumaahaatmya, SaDanga pavitra)
gomaya			seeds of utpala and padma originate from gomaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.20ef ... biijaany utpalapadmaanaaM punar jaataani gomayaat /20/ (dhenumaahaatmya, SaDanga pavitra)
gomaya			how to prepare gomaya. naarada puraaNa 1.121.68b-69 gRhNiiyaad gomayaM vratii / zvetaayaa vaikavarNaayaa antarikSagataM dvija /68/ aSTottarazataM tena piNDikaaH kalpya naarada / zoSayed aatape dhRtvaa paatre taamre 'tha mRnmaye /69/ (ruupavrata)
gomaya			used to make upalepana in the house. padma puraaNa 1.49.78cd gomayena gRhe nityaM prakuryaad upalepanam /78/ (nityakarmavarNana)
gomaya			used to be smeared on a maNDalaka in a stambhana of zatrus. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,18-20] gomayena maNDalakam upalipya catuShastapramaaNaM puSpadhuupaM dattvaa tasminn eva sthito japet zatruuNaaM stambhanam /
gomaya			bhairavaacaarya described in the harSacarita seated on a tiger-skin which was stretched on ground smeared with cow-dung and whose outline was marked by a boundary ridge of ashes. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 20-21.)
gomaya			used as fertilizer. kRSiparaazara 93-94 vilabdhiM gomayasyaapi ravibhaumazaner dine / na kaarayed bhrameNaapi govRddhiM yadi vaanchati /93/ vaaratrayaM parityajya dadyaad anyeSu gomayam / zanibhaumaarkavaareSu gavaaM haanikaraH smRtaH /94/
gomayaambhas		AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,25-26] praacyaaM zucau gRhaajire gomayaambhasaa caturasram uttaraM vartulaM dakSiNe maNDaladvayam ullikhya'; `In the eastern part of the courtyard of the house in a clean place one draws two maNDalas with water mixed with cow-dung, the north one being quadrangular and that in the south, round.' (zraaddha)
gomayabhasma*		susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245): If you wish to accomplish a rite for cow-dung ashes, take some dried cow dung from an araNya, burn it so that it turns into white ashes, mix it with camphor, and use it.
gomayagomuutraahaariNa	as a description of a haMsa ascetic, VaikhDhS 1.9. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 147, n. 7.)
gomayamaNDala		try to find in other CARDs.
gomayamaNDala		made by apatitagomaya. amoghapaazahRdayadhaaraNii, saadhana, Richard Othon Meisezahl, 1962, "The amoghapaazahRdaya-dhaaraNii: The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji, Critically Edited and Translated," Monumenta Nipponica 17, p. 327, ll. 7-8: tataH saadhakena tasyaagrato 'patitagomayena maNDalakaM kRtvaa.
gomayamaNDala		amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,7 gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa caturasraM pramaaNata gandhenarcanaM kuryaat puSpaavakiirNaM puurNakumbharacitam / pataakasamalaMkRtaM madhyamaNDalasthaanam / aasanaM divya sthaapayam / (naagapaazasaadhana)
gomayamaNDalaka		in padmapaazavidhisaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,4 gomayamaNDakaM(>gomayamaNDalakaM?) kartavyam / maNDalakam upari ... .
gomayamaNDala		construction of a gomayamaNDala in the jaapavidhi of the vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja. amoghapaazakalparaaja 40a,2-3 [45,6-14]amoghapaazaz ca tiSThabimbasyaagrata(>pratibimbasyaagrataH??) gomayamaNDalaM kRtvaa caturasraM samantataH / zankhacuurNasuvarNena suutraye caturasrakam (40a,2) caturdvaaraM catuSkoNa madhyavibhaktaM caturasrakaM zvetacandanena citrayet maNDalam uttamaM padmazatapatreSu kunkumenaarcayeta madhyakarkaTikaaM padmaM kalazaM gandhodapuurNaM sthaapayaM sarSapasamanvitam / agarudhuupaM ca dahataa puurNakumbhaani sthaapayaM naanaapuSparacitaM kRtvaa arghapaadyaM(>arghapaatraM?) catura sthaapya.
gomayamaNDalaka		in the divination whether one will live or not. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,16-18] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa suutrakaM gRhya maNDalamadhye sthaapya gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japet / yadi jiivati suutrakaM nartati / na jiivati na nartati /
gomayamaNDalaka		in a rite for sarvakarmavizuddhi and vaakyaparizuddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,29-693,4] kaalyam utthaaya sadhaatuke caitye gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa udakaculukadvayam ekaikaM saptavaaraan parijapya mititavyam? / anaalapataH pibitavyam / praatarvelaakaale tato bhojane pratham aalaapaM trayo vaaraaM parijapya bhoktavyam / vikaale 'STazataM japya svaptavyam / sarvakarmaaNi vizudhyati / vaakyaparizuddhir bhavati /
gomayamaNDalaka		in a vaziikaraNa of a cora. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,10-14] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa puSpaavatiirNaM(>puSpaavastiirNaM?) lohabhaajanaM bhasmanaa paripuurayitvaa maNDalamadhye sthaapya tuulikaaSTazatavaaraan parijapya tasyopari sthaatavyam / gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japataa acchoTikaa daatavyaa / yatra coras tatra gacchati bhasmanaa maNDalakaM kRtvaa sa vazyo bhavati /
gomayamaNDalaka		in a rite to become medhaavin by drinking gavyaghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,3-5] gavyaghRtapalaM pancadazyaaM bhaajane kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya purato gomayamaNDalakam agarudhuupaM dattvaa aSTottaravaaraaM parijapya pibe / piitvaa ca na svaptavyam / medhaavii bhavati /
gomeda			a kind of gem of four varieties. Kane 5:755.
gomeda			see 'raahu: gomeda is the ratna of raahu'.
gomedha			VadhZS (AO 6, 1928, Eine vierte Mitteilung, p. 117, ll. 8-10 iSTaM haasyaagnimedhena puruSamedhena gomedhenaavimedhenaajamedhena vriihimedhena yavamedhena bhavati ya evaM vidvaan aSTaakapaalena yajate ya u cainam evaM veda.
gomerudaana		agni puraaNa 212.26cd tripancaazvair azvameruM hayadvaadazasaMyutam 25/ viSNvaadiin puujya taM dattvaa bhuktabhogo nRpo bhavet / azvasaMkhyaapramaaNena gomeruM puurvavad dadet /26/ (merudaana)
gomithunadaana		linga puraaNa 1.83.18ab- (puSyamaase ... /14/) tathaa gomithunaM caiva kapilaM vinivedayet / ... /18/ ... (maaghamaase ... / ... /20/) kRSNaM gomithunaM dadyaat puujayec caiva zaMkaram / ... /22/ ... (phaalgune ... /23/) ... dadyaad gomithunaM vaapi taamraabhaM zuulapaaNaye /25/ (caitre 'pi ... /27/ ) ... / ... dadyaad gomithunaM sitam /28/ ... (vaizaakhe ca ... /29/) ... / zvetaM gomithanaM dattvaa ... /30/ (jyeSThe maase ca ... / ... /31/) ... dhuumraM gomithunaM dattvaa vaayuloke mahiiyate /34/ (aaSaaDhe maasi... / ... /35/) ... /36/ dadyaad gomithunaM gauraM vaaruNaM lokam aapnuyaat / (zraavaNe ca dvijaa maase ... /37/) ... zvetaagrapaadaM pauNDraM ca dadyaad gomithunaM punaH /39/ (praapte bhaadrapade maase ... /40/) ... /41/ niilaskandhaM vRSaM gaaM ca dattvaa ... / (tataz caazvayuje ... /43/) ... /44/ vRSabhaM niilavarNaabham urodezasamunnatam / gaaM ca dattvaa yathaanyaayam ... /45/ (kaarttike ca tathaa maase ... /46/) ... dattvaa gomithunaM caiva kaapilaM puurvavad dvijaaH / ... /48/ (maargaziirSe ca maase 'pi ... /49/) ... dattvaa gomithunaM caiva paaNDuraM vidhipuurvakam / ... /51/ (zivavrata)
gomRga			neither graamya nor aaraNya. TS 2.1.10.2 naiSa graamyaH pazur naaraNyo yad gomRgaH. (kaamyapazu for an abhizasta)
gomRga			in an enumeration of pazus to be offered in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.11 [174,7-9] prajaapayate ca vaayave ca gomRgo varuNaayaaraNyo meSo yamaaya kRSNo manuraajaaya markaTaH zaarduulaaya rohid vRSabhaaya gavayii kSiprazyenaaya vartikaa niilangave kRmiH samudraaya zizumaaro himavate hastii //
gomRga			prajaapati is worshipped by offering azva, tuupara, gomRga (a gayal) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (sacrificial animal)
gomRga			in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasyamaana a gomRga is offered to vaayu. MS 2.5.5 [53.6-10] gomRgaM vaayavaa aalabhetaabhizasyamaanaM yaajayed apuuto vaa eSa yam abhizaMsanti vaayur vai devaanaaM pavitraM vaayunaivainaM pavitreNa punaati neva vaa eSa graame naaraNye yam abhizaMsanti neva khalu vaa eSa (gomRgaH) graamyaH pazur nevaaraNyas tasmaad asyaiSa devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH. (sacrificial animal)
gomRga			in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasta a gomRga is offered to vaayu. TS 2.1.10.2-3 vaayavyaM gomRgam aalabheta yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMseyur apuutaa vaa etaM vaag Rcchati yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti naiSa graamyaH pazur naaraNyo yad gomRgo nevaiSa graame naaraNye yam ajaghnivaaMsam abhizaMsanti vaayur vai devanaaM pavitraM vaayum eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa eva /2/ enaM pavayati. (sacrificial animal)
gomRga			:: pazavaH. TB 3.9.11.3 (azvamedha, sviSTakRt).
gomRgaaH		:: pazavaH. ZB 13.3.4.3 (azvamedha, sviSTakRt).
gomRgakaNTha		used for offering the first sviSTakRt in the azvamedha. TB 3.9.11.3 gomRgakaNThena prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / pazavo vai gomRgaH / rudro 'gni sviSTakRt / rudraad eva pazuun antardadhaati / atho atraiSaahutir huuyate / na tra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /3/ (azvamedha, sviSTakRt)
gomRgakaNTha		used for offering the first sviSTakRt in the azvamedha. ZB 13.3.4.3 gomRgakaNThena prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / pazavo vai gomRgaa rudraH sviSTakRt pazuun eva rudraad antardadhaati tasmaad yatraiSaazvamedha aahutir huuyate na tatra rudraH pazuun abhimanyate /3/ (azvamedha, sviSTakRt)
gomukha			a vaaditra. VarGS 13.4.
gomukha			mentioned in a mantra recited when the bride plays musical instruments in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.2 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve caahoraatre /3/
gomukhaasana		gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.16.
gomukhamudraa		description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.85cd-86ab bhagamudraa karNamuule gomukhaakhyaa prakiirtitaa /85/ mama viSNos tathaa raahoH sarvadaa priitidaayinii /
gomukhaprasavazaanti	Kane 5: 771-772, n. 1247. The gomukhaprasavazaanti is described in the madanaratna (on zaantipauSTika, folios 35b and 36a) and in zaantimayuukha pp. 59-60. (Then comes the description of this zaanti, which seems very similar to that of HirGZS 1.5.1.) ... It would be noticed that there is a symbolic simulation of the child (that was born on an unlucky nakSatra &c) as having been born from the mouth of a cow (a very sacred animal from Vedic times). Vide dharmasindhu pp. 171-172 for details of gomukhaprasavazaanti.
gomukhaprasavazaanti	HirGZS 1.5.2 [50.21] gomukhaprasavazaantiM vidhaaya muulazaantim aarabhate. The gomukhaprasavazaanti is prescribed in HirGZS 1.5.1 [49.9-50.18] in the name of goprasavazaanti.
gomuutra		see muutra.
gomuutra		see pancagavya.
gomuutra		see SaDanga pavitra.
gomuutra		used in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 108) KS 10.11 [138,5-6] <prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaad apaakraamaMs teSaaM bRhaspatiz ca padenaanvaitaaM te yatraavasaMs tad garmutaM zakno jaataam avindataaM taam aacchidyaaharataaM taM bRhaspatir abraviid anayaa tvaayaa jayaany upa vai tvaite pazavaH punar naMsyantiiti sa praajaapatyaM caruM niravapad gaarmutam apsu tato vai taM pazavaH punar upaanaman praajaapatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutam apsu pazukaamo 'pakraantaa vaa etasmaat pazavo yo 'pazuH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai pazuun punar upaavartayati> gomuutrasyaapi syaat sayonitvaaya.
gomuutra		used in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) KS 10.11 <[138,6-14]> [138,14] <prajaapatiH pazuun sRSTvaa teSaaM puuSaNam adhipaam akarot te 'smaad apaakraamaMs teSaaM puuSaa padenaanvait te yatraavasaMs tad garmutaM zakno jaataam avindat taam aacchidyaaharat tayaa prajaapatim abraviid anayaa maa pratiSThasvopa vai tvaite pazavaH punar naMsyantiiti tat somo 'bhyaartiiyata // mama vaa etad yad akRSTapacyam iti sa saumaapauSNaM caruM niravapad gaarmutam apsu tato vai taM pazavaH punar upaanaman saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutam apsu prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa prajanayati vindate prajaa vaa pazuun vaa yatarasmai kaamaaya nirvapati> gomuutrasyaapi syaat sayonitvaaya.
gomuutra		is dropped in caru in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama or a pazukaama. MS 2.1.8 [9,16-18]maarutaM caruM nirvapet payasi praiyangavaM graamakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa pRzniinaaM gavaaM dugdhe pRzniinaaM gavaam aajyaM syaat tatraapi gomuutrasyaazcotayeyuH.
gomuutra		KatyZS 25.11.16. (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 383: The urine of a cow has as in Iran and in modern India great properties of cleansng. The new-born child is washed, and also the breast of the mother.)
gomuutra		as a means of the purification of the patnii after the menstruation during the period of a yajna. KatyZS 25.11.13-16: .. After three days she is bathed with water mixed with cow's urine and may resume her ritual garments and her tasks. BaudhZS 29.10-11: ... The waiting period is again three days, the purificatory medium water and cow's urine. Jamison, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, 33.
gomuutra		KauzS 31.11 idam idvaa ity (AV 6.57) akSataM muutraphenenaabhyudya /11/ prakSipati /12/ prakSaalayati /13/ dantarajasaavadegdhi /14/ stambarajasaa /15/ (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 425.)
gomuutra		KauzS 41.18-20 yathaa maaMsam iti (AV 6.70) vananam /18/ vatsaM saMdhaavya gomuutreNaavasicya triH pariNiiyopacRtati /19/ ziraH karNam abhimantrayate /20/ In a rite of pazupaalana.
gomuutra		is used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.4 bastamuutraM gavaaM muutraM mustaM ca suradaaru ca / kuSThaM ca sarvagandhaaMz ca tailaartham avacaarayet /4/
gomuutra		used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.4 priyangusaralaanantaazatapuSpaakuTannaTaiH / pacet tailaM sagomuutrair dadhimastvamlakaanjikaiH /4/
gomuutra		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.50 antreSu naalakaM dadyaad vaalakaM praaNa eva ca / vasaayaaM medakaM dadyaad gomuutreNa tu muutrakam /50/
gomuutra		snaana with gomuutra and water. vaamana puraaNa 16.32ab nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ tasyaaM sarveSu lingeSu tithau svapiti zaMkaraH / vasate saMnidhaane tu tatra puujaakSayaa smRtaa /31/ tatra snaayiita vai vidvaan gomuutreNa jalena ca / snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ (kaalaaSTamii)
gomuutra		an item of praazana, see praazana.
gomuutra		a material recommended for snaana and praasana in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.48a snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/ (phalasaptamiivrata)
gomuutra		used as praazana in the turn of bhaadrapada, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.42a tadvat kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM durgaaM deviiM samarcayet / dadyaat piSTaphalaan divyaan guDaajyaparipuuritaan /41/ praazayitvaa tu gomuutraM svapyaac chaantena cetasaa / praatas tu mithunaM bhojyaM sadaasattraphalaM labhet /42/ (aanantaryavrata)
gomuutra		praazana of gomuutra in the first turn of the anantavrata in maargaziirSa, pauSa, maagha and phaalguna. agni puraaNa 196.19ab, 22d, 25ab anantavratam aakhyaasye nakSatravratake 'rthadam /18/ maargaziirSe mRgazire gomuutraazii yajed dharim / ... tataz ca pauSe puSyarkSe tathaiva bhagavatkaTim / vaamaan abhyarccayed bhaktyaa gomuutrapraazanaM tataH /22/ ... maaghe maghaasu tadvac ca baahuM devasya puujayet / skandhau ca mama phaalgunyoH phaalgune maasi bhaamini /24/ caturSv eteSu gomuutraM praazayen nRpanandini / braahmaNaaya tathaa dadyaat tilaan kanakam eva ca /25/ (anantavrata)
gomuutra		praazana of gomuutra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.17 maargaziirSe mRgaziro bhiimo yasmin dine 'bhavat /16/ tasmin saMpraazya gomuutraM snaato niyatamaanasaH / puSpair dhuupais tathaa gandhair upavaasaiz ca bhaktitaH / vaamapaadam anantasya puujayed varavarNini /17/ (anantavrata)
gomuutra		praazana on the first paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.12cd zRNu naamaani devasya praazanaani ca suvrata / ... /11/ ... gomuutraM pancagavyaM tu ghRtaM coSNaM payo dadhi /12/ (aparaajitaasaptamii)
gomuutra		praazana on the second turn of the caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.40ab vidhir bhaadrapade 'py eSa susaundaryapradaayakaH /39/ saptadhaanyasvaruupaaM ca zuurpe saMpuujayet umaam / gomuutrapraazanaM hy atra tena gomuutrasaMjnitaa /40/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata)
gomuutra		praazana of gomuutra is recommended on the trayodazii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19c pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
gomuutra			praazana of gomuutra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.15c saMpraazya gomuutram amaaMsam annam akSaaram aSTaav atha viMzatiM ca /15/ graasaan payaH sarpiyutaan upoSya bhuktvetihaasaM zRNuyaan muhuurtam / (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata)
gomuutra		praazana of gomuutra on the saptamii. matsya puraaNa 75.5cd ... suptvaa saMpraazya gomuutram utthaaya kRtanaityakaH /5/ (vizokasaptamiivrata)
gomuutra		praazana of gomuutra on the saptamii. padma puraaNa 1.21.238ab evaM saMpuujya SaSThyaaM tu bhaktyaa saM puujayed dvijaan /237/ svayaM saMpraazya gomuutram utthaaya kRtanaityakaH / (vizokasaptamiivrata)
gomuutra		praazana of gomuutra is prescribed in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,24-25] maalatiipuSpaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / SaNmaasaM gomuutraahaaraH / diinaarasahasraM labhate [676,24-25] /
gomuutrayaavakaahaara	in a rite to obtain suvarNazata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,20-22] SaNmaasakRtapurazcaraNagomuutrayaavakaahaariNaa maunavratinaa nityajaapenaayaacitaM suvarNazataM labhate /
gomuutrayaavakaahaara	in a rite to obtain eight graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,3] gomuutrayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japed graamaaSTakaM labhati /
gomuutra		an auspicious thing derived from the cow. viSNu smRti 23.58cd-59ab gomuutraM gomayaM sarpiH kSiiraM dadhi ca rocanaa /58/ SaDangam etat paramaM mangalyaM paramaM gavaam /
gonaama			see gonaamika.
gonaama			the cow has the three times seven names. RV 7.87.4 uvaaca me varuNo medhiraaya triH sapta naamaaghnyaa bibharti / vidvaan padasya guhyaa na vocad yugaaya vipra uparaaya zikSan // Geldner's note hereon refers to RV 8.41.5ab yo dhartaa bhuvanaanaaM ya usraaNaam apiicyaa veda naamaani guhyaa, and RV 1.72.6ab triH sapta yad guhyaani tve it padaavidan nihitaa yajniyaasaH.
gonaama			names of the cow, cf. RV 10.169.2b yaasaam agnir iSTyaa naamaani veda.
gonaama			utpatti of four names of cows: aghnyaa, usriyaa, zakvarii and go. MS 4.2.12 [35,16-20] tato16 yat prathamaM retaH paraapatat tad agninaa paryainddha tad aasaam aghnyaatvaM tato yad a17tyasravat tad bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat tad aasaam usriyaatvam azakaameti tad aasaaM za18kvariitvaM gaatum avidaameti tad aasaaM gotvam etaani vaa aasaaM naamaani19 sarvair evaasaaM naamabhiH sarvaiH kaamair bhunkte ya evaM veda. (gonaamika)
gonaama			names of the cow, cf. KS 7.7 [68,6-8] te 'smaad iizvaraaH pratrasas saMhitaasi vizvaruupety etaani vai gor naamaani saMhitaa vizvaruupaa gaus taany evaasya gRhNaaty apratraasaaya.
gonaama			names of the cow: vasvii, rudraa, aditi, aadityaa, candraa and rudraa, in a mantra recites when the somakrayaNii cow moves six steps. KS 2.5 [11,2-3] = MS 1.2.4 [13,8] vasvy asi rudraasy aditir asy aadityaasi candraasi rudraasi.
gonaama			names of the cow: vasvii, rudraa, aditi, aadityaa, zukraa and candraa, in a mantra recites when the somakrayaNii cow moves six steps. TS 1.2.5.a vasvy asi rudraasy aditir asy aadityaasi zukraasi candraasi.
gonaama			names of the cow: vasvii, aditi, aadityaa, rudraa and candraa, in a mantra recites when the somakrayaNii cow moves six steps. VS 4.21ab vasvy asy aditir asy aadityaasi rudraasi candraasi /
gonaama			names of the cow: kaamyaa, zravyaa, ilaandaa. MS 4.2.1 [22,10-11] kaamyaayai svaahaa zravyaayai svaahelaandaayai svaahaa // See mythical explanation in MS 4.2.1 [12,19-22,9].
gonaama			names of the cow. MS 4.2.5 [26,13-14] vasiiyasy ehi zreyasy ehi bhuuyasy ehi cittaa ehi dadhRSy ehiiDaa ehi13 suunRtaa ehi cid asi manaasi dhiir asi vasvii rantiH sumanaaH //
gonaama			names of the cow: four mantras. MS 4.2.10-11 [34,3-18] etair eva juhyaad gonaamair agretvaryaa gor bhasadi pazukaamo ... /10/ yaasaam indra udaajata vasu naama ruupaM pazuunaam uSasaM dhaama pazyamaanaH / taasaam ayaM yonir ayaM goSTha iha rayiH puSTiH // svaahaa // iti juhuyaat // yaasaaM bRhaspatir udaajateDaa naama ruupaM pazuunaaM saMgavaM dhaama pazyamaanaH // taasaam ayaM yonir ayaM goSTha iha rayiH puSTiH // svaahaa // iti juhuyaat // yaasaaM maruta udaajanta jyotir naama ruupaM pazuunaaM madhyaMdinaM dhaama pazyamaanaH // taasaam ayaM yonir ayaM goSTha iha rayiH puSTiH // svaahaa // iti juhuyaat // yaasaaM prajaapatir udaajayaayur naama ruupaM pazuunaam aparaahNaM dhaama pazyamaanaH // taasaam ayaM yonir ayaM goSTha iha rayiH puSTiH // svaahaa // iti juhuyaat // ... ghRtena juhoti .. praatar evaantargoSThaasu goSu hotavyaM ... etair juhuyaad goSv aakRtaasu.
gonaama			names of the cow, in a mantra recited when the thousandth cow is given as the dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra otherwise named sahasradakSiNatriraatra. PB 20.15.15 kaamyaasi priyaasi havyaasiiDe rante sarasvati mahi vizruta etaani te 'ghnye naamaani deveSu naH sukRto bruuyaat(>bruuyaaH) /15/
gonaama			names of the cow, in a mantra recited when the thousandth cow is given as the dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra. JB 2.251 [268,1-3] saa yaa sahasratamii syaat tasyai karNaM aajaped1 iLe rante mahi vizruti zukre candra havye kaamye 'dite sarasvaty etaani te 'ghnye naamaani2 deveSu nas sukRto bruuyaad iti / sukRtaM ha vaa enaM deveSv aaha. (gargatriraatra)
gonaama			names of the cow, in a mantra recited when the thousandth cow is given as the dakSiNaa in the gargatriraatra. ManZS 9.4.1.28 kaamyaasi priyaasi havyaasiiDe rante juSTe sarasvati mahi vizruta etaani te 'ghnye naamaani deveSu naH sukRto bruuyaad iti dakSiNe karNe yajamaano japati /28/
gonaama			is used in a rite against krimi. KauzS 27.21-26 udyann aaditya ity (AV 2.32) udyati gonaamety aahaasaav iti /21/ ... .
gonaama			used in the aazvayujii as mantras accompanying the offering to rudra(?). GobhGS 3.8.2 gonaamabhiz ca pRthak kaamyaasiity etatprabhRtibhiH /3/ (aazvayujii)
gonaama			gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.60 kaamyaa priyaa ca havyaa ca iDaa rantaa sarasvatii / mahii vizrutaa caaghnyaa ca gonaamaani vidur budhaaH /60/
gonaamika		bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 213. (MS 4.2.3.)
gonaamika		bibl. Raghu Vira, Journal of the Vedic Studies, I, pp. 6-12.
gonaamika		bibl. Pierre Rolland, 1975, vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, pp. 178-185.
gonaamika		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 437.
gonaamika		bibl. Kyoko Amano, 2010, "maitraayaNii saMhitaa 4.2.1 (beginning of the gonaamika chapters)," Machikaneyamaronso, 44, Tetsugakuhen, pp. 1-17.
gonaamika		txt. MS 4.2.1-14 [20,13-38,17].
gonaamika		txt. ManZS 9.5.5-6.
gonaamika		contents. MS 4.2.1-14 [20,13-38,17]: 11 [35,1-7] mantra beginning with rohiNiir vo vRnje (cf. ManZS 9.5.6.21 (gonaamika, a rite for a pazukaama)), 12 [35,8-11] utpatti of bhava and zarva, 12 [35,11-14] origin of the name pazupati, 12 [35,14-16] nirvacana of rudra (a mytheme of prajaapati's incest with uSas), 12 [35,16-20] utpatti of four names of cows: aghnyaa, usriyaa, zakvarii and go, 12 [35,20-36,2] nakSatras on the day of which a cow is not driven away from her calf, ... 13 [36,16-37,7] govarcasa, 
gonaamika		vidhi. MS 4.2.1-14 [20,13-38,17] (11 [35,1-7]) rohiNiir vo vRnje gaayatreNa1 chandasaaruNaa vo vRnje traiSTubhena chandasaa gauriir vo vRnje jaagatena chanda2saa babhuruvo vo vRnjaa aanuSTubhena chandasaa garbhaan vo vRnje paanktena cha3ndasaa ruupaaNi vo vRnje zaakvareNa chandasaa sarvaan vo vRnje 'naaptena cha4ndasaa tat sapta saptapadaa zakvarii zaakvaraaH pazavaH pazuun evaavaunddhe gaayatrii5 prathamaa gaayatry uttamaa tejo vai gaayatrii brahmavarcasaM tejasaa ca vaavaasmaa6 etad brahmavarcasena cobhayataH pazuun parigRhNaati /11/7.
gonaamika		vidhi. MS 4.2.1-14 [20,13-38,17] (12 [35,8-16]) prajaapatir vai triin mahimno 'sRjataagniM vaayuM suuryaM te catvaaraH pi8taaputraaH sattram aasata te svedaM samavaukSaMs tad abhavat tad vaa asyaitan naamaa9bhuud iti sarvam abhuud iti tad vaa asyaite naamanii kruure azaante tasmaad ete10 na grahiitavye kruure hy ete azaante prajaapatir vai svaaM duhitaram abhyakaamaya11toSasaM saa rohid abhavat taam Rzyo bhuutvaadhyait tasmaa apavratam achadayat tam aa12yatayaabhiparyaavartata tasmaad vaa abibhet so 'braviit pazuunaaM tvaa patiM ka13romy atha me maa sthaa iti tad vaa asyaitan naama pazupatir iti tam abhyaa14yatyaavidhyat so 'rodiit tad vaa asyaitad naama rudra iti te vaa asyaite naama15nii zive zaante tasmaad ete kaamaM grahiitavye zive hy ete zaante
gonaamika		vidhi. MS 4.2.1-14 [20,13-38,17] (12 [35,16-36,2]) tato16 yat prathamaM retaH paraapatat tad agninaa paryainddha tad aasaam aghnyaatvaM tato yad a17tyasravat tad bRhaspatir upaagRhNaat tad aasaam usriyaatvam azakaameti tad aasaaM za18kvariitvaM gaatum avidaameti tad aasaaM gotvam etaani vaa aasaaM naamaani19 sarvair evaasaaM naamabhiH sarvaiH kaamair bhunkte ya evaM veda pazavo vai sRSTaa20 etaani nakSatraaNy anvapaakraaman paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam a21zvatthaM tasmaat teSu gaur naapaakRtyaa yaam apaakuryaat taam asya pazavo 'nvapa36,1kraameyuH /12/ (gonaamika, a rite performed when he finds lost cows or rather when he joins the cows which he had newly obtained from elsewhere to his cows)
gonaamika		contents. ManZS 9.5.5-6: 5.1-2 rites of gonaamika with caturhotR formulas are performed by an anaahitaagni as well, 5.3a dakSiNaa of the gonaamika performed as yuddhakarma/saaMgraamika, 5.3b dakSiNaa at the saptasthaviirya, 5.4-8 a rite for a pazukaama (5.6 an abhicaara), 5.9-11 a rite for a pazukaama, 5.12-13 ekaaSTakaa, 5.14-24 ritual use of two sets of seven names of cow (5.17 yuddhakarma: offering with the first set and the recitation of the second one; recitation of the second set toward pazus, 5.19-22 saptasthaviiryas, 5.23 a rite for a graamakaama and a pazukaama, 5.24-25 a rite for a pazukaama), 5.26-27 godaana to an adiikSaNiiya, 6.1-4 a rite when a male or female calf is born, 6.5 a rite performed for newly born cows on the ekaaSTakaa, 6.6-7 madhuparka(?), 6.8-9 marking of the ear, 6.10 a rite performed when cows come back in the evening, 6.11 a rite performed when he finds lost cows or rather when he joins the cows which he had newly obtained from elsewhere to his cows, 6.12-15 a rite performed when he streches the tanti, 6.16 vRSotsarga, 6.17-21 a rite for a pazukaama (6.19-20 aakRtihoma, a yuddhakarma), 6.22 an enumeration of days on which one should not separate calves from their cows , 6.23 govarcasa, 6.24-28 zabaliikarma for an annaadyakaama.
gonaamika		vidhi. ManZS 9.5.5-6 (5.1-18) caaturhotRkagonaamikam apy anaahitaagner dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /1/ paakayajnopacaaraad agnim upacarati /2/ saaMgraamikii jayasya dakSiNaa saptasthaviiryeSu vaaso deyaM hiraNyaM vaa deyam /3/ revatyaaM citraayaaM vaa pazukaamaH karma kurviita /4/ bhinnena sravataa na hastaa avanenijiita na pibed ayaspaatreNety eke tad dezapratiSedham ity apare /5/ yaM dviSyaat tasya gavaaM madhye 'raNye 'dhiitair gonaamabhir aahvayet /6/ saMzRngiiM purastaat pratiiciim avasthaapyaadhastaad darbhaan aastiirya kaamyaayai svaaheti muurdhani tisra aahutiiH pazukaamo juhuyaat /7/ aparasyaam agnivelaayaaM diipyamaanaM bhraatRvyasya gRhaad aahRtyendhaano raatriiM jaagRyaat /8/ uttaro nigade vyaakhyaataH /9/ praaciinapravaNe samuule pazukaama upodaye suuryasya hastaa avanijya darbhastamba udazaraavaM ninayet kaama kaamaM ma aavartayeti /10/ gobhiH sahetya prazastaaH stha kalyaaNa iti bruuyaat /11/ ekaaSTakaayaaM catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayed yo ya aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat /12/ zvo 'nyaaM kaarayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet pazukaamaH /13/ uttaro nigade vyaakhyaataH /14/ vasiiyasy ehi zreyasy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) sapta devagavyaz cid asi manaasi dhiir asiity (MS 4.2.5 [26,14]) uttaraaH sapta / taasaam anupraaNa(MS 4.2.5 [26,15])antaaH prathamaa ehy(MS 4.2.5 [26,16])antaa uttaraaH /15/ saha raayaspoSeNa deviir deviir ity (MS 4.2.5 [27,2]) anunigadati /16/ saMgraamaM jigiiSan senayoH saMdRzyamaanayoH puurvaabhir hutvottaraa nigadet /17/ yatra samuulaa oSadhiir upagacchet pazuun vaa tad etaa ehyantaaH sapta japet /18/
gonaamika		vidhi.  ManZS 9.5.5-6 (5.19-27) saptasthaviirye saptaanaaM gavaam aajyaM saptaanaaM payasi sthaaliipaakaH /19/ yasya sapta sthaviraaz caramaamantamaa syuH puurvaabhir hutvottaraa nigadet /20/ yo vaizyaH zuudro vaa bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gavaaM saaNDaM vatsataram ilaandaaH stha puuSNo nakSatraM poSayiSNv ity apagamayet /21/ aayur me daa iti svaasu goSThaasv avasRjya vasiiyasy ehi zreyasy ehiiti parasyaatyaahvayet /22/ saarasvataM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa saarasvata Rgbhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad etena graamakaamo yajeta tathaa pazukaamaH /23/ sarvaasaaM dugdhe catuHzaraavam odanaM paced braahmaNebhyaH pazukaamaH /24/ na chinnaM deyam iti vyaakhyaatam (MS 4.2.7 [29,7-8]) /25/ taaM bhadraM bhadram iti (RV 8.93.28a) bruuyaad bhadraM kalyaaNam iti bruuyaat puNyaM prazastam iti (MS 4.2.8 [29,11]) bruuyaat /26/ adiikSaNiiyaaya gaaM dattvaa na me tad upadambhiSar dhRSir iti (MS 4.2.5 [27,4-5](a)) japet /27/
gonaamika		vidhi. ManZS 9.5.5-6 (6.1-11) viiravatiir bhuuyaas ta iti vyaakhyaatam aa balihRtaH (MS 4.2.8 [29,16-30,1]) /1/ bhuuyaaMso bhuuyaas ta iti sabhaasadaH (MS 4.2.8 [30,1-2]) /2/ paadau pratyavahared upopatiSTheta vaa /3/ puNyaa puNyam asuud iti vyaakhyaataM puNyam asuud iti vaa (MS 4.2.8 [30,3-9]) /4/ ekaaSTakaayaaM tuuSNiiM sarvaan saMsRjya puNyaaH puNyaan asuvamz citraaz citraan ausvann aiDaa me bhagavanto 'janiDhvaM maitraavaruNa uurjaa me bhagavantaH sahaajaniDhvaM saMvidaM me vindateti puMso jaataan puNyaaH puNyaa asuvaMz citraaz citraa asuvann aiDyo me bhagavatyo 'janiDhvaM maitraavaruNyo raayaspoSeNa me bhagavatyaH sahaajaniDhvaM jnaatraM me vindateti striir jaataas taan ubhayaan sahaabhimantrayeta /5/ dhenuM dhenum iti bruuyaad dhenur bhavyeti bruuyaan na hateti bruuyaat kuruteti bruuyaan naantarvatniiti bruuyaad vijanyeti bruuyaat /6/ ikSukaaNDam apsu vaasayitvaa lohitenaayasena vaa /7/ bhuvanam asi saahasram indraaya tvaa sRmo 'dadaad yaavatiinaam idaM karomi bhuuyasiinaam uttaraaM samaaM kriyaasam iti gavaaM lakSma kuryaat SaNNaaM catasRNaaM vaa / puMsaH striya iti vyatyaasam /8/ yasya dakSiNataH pratibhinnam iti vyaakhyaatam (MS 4.2.9) /9/ iha prajaa vizvaruupaa ramantaam iti gaaH saayam aayatiir abhimantrayeta /10/ saM vaH sRjatv aryameti gaaH saMsRjed yaa asya uraa syur yaaz caanyato vindeta /11/ 
gonaamika		vidhi. ManZS 9.5.5-6 (6.12-23) revatii tantir iti tantiM vitanuyaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa /12/ dadhi ghRtena saMsRjya rayyaa tvaa puSTyaanumaarjmiity anumaarSTi /13/ tasyaaH pramuktavatsaayaa vrataani na riktaa syaat /14/ nopary upari saMcareyur naabhivarSen naabhitapet /15/ RSabham utsrakSyan pitaa vatsaanaam ity RSabhasya dakSiNe karNe utsRjamaano japet retodhaaM tvaa yazodhaaM raayaspoSaayotsRja ity utsRSTe /16/ yo vaizyaH zuudro vaa bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gavaaM goSThaad ekaviMzatiM zakaany aahRtyaikaviMzatim aahutiiH pazukaamaH juhuyaat /17/ gonaamabhir devagaviibhir aakRtihomair agrato gaaminiiM pazcaat pratiiciim avasthaapyaadhastaad darbhaan aastiirya kaamyaayai svaaheti bhasadi tisra aahutiiH pazukaamo juhuyaat /18/ yaasaam indra udaajateti catvaara aakRtihomaa / etair puurvaahNe goSThaasu goSu juhuyaad etair madhyaahne goSv aakRtaasv etair aparaahNe goSThaasu gataasv etaiH saMgraame /19/ mitrabhRtaH kSatrabhRtaH ity azvaan abhimantrayate /20/ rohiNiir vo vRnja iti saptaajyasyaahutiiH pazukaamo juhuyaat /21/ paurNamaasiim aSTakaam amaavaasyaaM citraam azvatthaM na gaam apaakuryaat /22/ govarcasaM guptasyeti sarpiSa ubhayeSaaM tvaa devamanuSyaaNaam iti vyaakhyaataM priyaM karomiiti zrotriyasya priyaaM karomiiti kumaaryaaH patikaamaaz caamuSya cety avabhRthe /23/
gonaamika		vidhi. ManZS 9.5.5-6 (6.24-28) uttaro nigade vyaakhyaataH /24/ annaadyakaamaH zabaliikarma kuryaat /25/ trayodazyaam udite yatra graamasya pazoH zabdaM nopasRNuyaat tad araNyaM paretya braahmaNaM bahuvidam upavizya darbhastambam aarabhya zabali zabaly ehiiti trir aahvayet /26/ yad anyac chuno gardabhaad vaa pratizRNuyaat saa samRddhiH /27/ yadi na pratizRNuyaat saMvatsare punar aahvayen na tRtiiyam aahvayeta /28/
gonaamika		note, rules of the adhyaaya of the gonaamika, by day; not in the neighbourhood of cows. ManGS 1.4.12, 15 gonaameSu mantrabraahmaNakalpapitRmedhamahaavrataaSTaapadiiM vaiSuvataani divaadhiiyiita vaiSuvatam aardrapaaNiH /12/ ... gavaaM tu na sakaaze gonaamaani garbhiNiinaam asakaaze 'STaapadiiM reto muutram iti (MS 3.11.6 [149,4-5]) ca /15/
gonarda			a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/
goniSkramaNa		varaaha puraaNa 145: maahaatmya.
good braahmaNa		see daanapaatra.
good brahmin		see daanapaatra.
good deed		see puNyakarma.
good deed		see satpuruSa.
good deed		see sukarma.
good deed		doing good deeds is the mantra: Buddhist interpretation of mantra. jaataka 31 (kulaavaka-jaataka) [200.15-25] "tena hi kinci mantaM parivattessanti, pucchatha te: 'atthi vo parivattanamantaa'" ti. raajapurisaa pucchiMsu. bodhisatto "atthiiti" aaha. raajapurisaa "atthi kira devaa" 'ti aarocayiMsu. raajaa sabbe pi te pakkosaapetvaa "tumhaakaM jaananamantaM kathethaa" 'ti aaha. bodhisatto avoca: "deva aJJo amhaakaM manto naama n' atthi, amhe pana tiMsamattaa janaa paaNaM na hanaama, adinnam naadiyaama, micchaa na caraama, musaavaadaM na kathema, majjaM na pivaama, mettaM bhaavema, daanaM dema, maggaM samam karoma, pokkharaNiyo khanaama, saalaM kaarema, ayaM amhaakaM manto ca parittaJ ca vaDDhiJ caa" 'ti.
good deed		seven vratapada (vatapadaani). jaataka 31 (kulaavaka-jaataka) [201.28-202.2] bodhisatto "maatu upaTThaanaM pitu upaTThaanaM kule jeTThaapacaayikakammaM saccavaacaM apharusavaacaM apisunavaacaM maccheravinayan" ti imaani satta vatapadaani puuretvaa.
good rain		see saukhya.
good rain		a ketu which indicates good rain and abhaya. AVPZ 52.9.2cd-3ab yaH saMdhivelaasv arkaabho dikSu sarvaasu dRzyate /2/ naatiduure raveH snigdhaH sa varSaayaabhayaava ca /
good rain		pratisuurya to the north of the sun indicates rain, to the south of it indicates wind, to both sides of it indicates flood, above the sun indicates death of the king and below the sun indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.37 = 37.3divasakRtaH pratisuuryo jalakRd udag dakSiNe sthite 'nilakRt / ubhayasthaH salilabhayaM nRpam upari nihanty adho janahaa /37/
good rain		samazRnga, a good position of the moon, indicates kSema, subhikSa and good rain. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.11 [105.14-16] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / samazRngo yadaa dRSTaH zazii kSemasubhikSakRt / pratipatsadRzaM tatra vaasavo varSate tadaa //
good rain		a good result when the moon is cut through by Mercury. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.5] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / budhabhinnaH subhikSakSemavRSTikaraH /
good rain		when the color or the appearance of the moon is good. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti /
good results		see conquering the earth.
good results		see hastibaahulya.
good results		see no darkness.
good results		see victory.
good results		expected by the use of suitable materials at the time of the sthaNDilollekhana. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.49cd-52ab phalena phalinii caiva puSpeNa zriyam Rchati /49/ parNena dhanalaabhaH syaad diirgham aayuH kuzena tu / tasmaat phalena puSpeNa parNenaatha kuzena vaa /50/ prollikhel lakSaNaM vipraH siddhikaamas tu karmasu /
good year		see dyuuta (in the diipaavalii).
good year		see puNyasama.
good year		see saMvatsara: worshipped.
good year		the tilakavrata is performed for the sake of obtaining a good year. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.6-14 piSTaatakena vilikhed vatsaraM puruSaakRtim / tataz candanacuurNena puSpadhuupaadinaarcayet /6/ diipaiz caapi sanaivedyaiH puujayet vatsaraM tadaa / maasartunaamabhiH pazcaan namaskaaraantayojitaiH / puujayed braahmaNaan vidvaan mantrair vedoditaiH zubhaiH /7/ saMvatsaro 'si parivatsaro 'siiDaavatsaro 'bhivatsaro 'si uSasas te kalpantaam ahoraatraas te kalpantaam ardhamaasas te kalpataaM maasaas te kalpantaam Rtavas te kalpantaaM saMvatsaras te kalpataam /8/ evam abhyarcya vaasobhiH pazcaat tam abhiveSTayet / kaalodbhavair muulaphalair naivedyair modakaadibhiH /9/ tatas taM praarthayet pazcaat puraH sthitvaa kRtaanjaliH / bhagavaMs tvatprasaadena varSaM zubhadam astu me /10/ evam uktvaa yathaazakti dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam / lalaaTapaTTe tilakaM kuryaac caandanapankajaam /11/ tataH prabhRty anudinaM tilakaalaMkRtaM mukham / dhaaryaM saMvatsaraM yaavac chazineva nabhastalam /12/ evaM naro vaa naarii vaa vratam etat samaacaret / sadaiva puruSavyaaghra bhogaan bhuvi bhunakty asau /13/ bhuutaaH pretaaH pizaacaaz ca durvaaraa vairiNo grahaaH / nirarthakaa bhavanty ete tilakaM viikSya tatkSaNaat /14/
good year		the whole year is as good year as he does on the day of baliraajya. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.17cd-18ab yo yaadRzena ruupeNa tasyaaM tiSThec chubhe dine /17/ aavarSaM tad bhavet tasya tasmaan mangalam aacaret / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
gopa			see cowherd.
gopaa			*p in the diipadaanamaahaatmya: skanda puraaNa 1.4.7.134.
gopaay-			PW. (von gopaa), gopaayati dhaatup. 11.1, P. 3.1.28, 31, Vop. 8.64. agopaayiit 65. 1) behueten, bewachen, bewahren RV 6.74.4. kavayo ye gopaayanti suuryam RV 10.154.5. VS 5.34. gopaayamz ca jaagRviz ca rakSataam AV 8.1.13, 14; AV 5.9.8. taM saMvatsaraM gopaayet TB 1.1.9.7. etaa maa devataa aarter gopaayantu ZB 1.5.1.22, ZB 2.2.3.2, ZB 3.6.2.14, ZB 14.6.1.11. gopaaya no jiivase ZankhZS 3.5.6. pazuun naH sarvaan gopaaya ZankhZS 13.2.2. AzvGS 1.20 zrutaM me gopaaya TU 1.4.1.
gopaayamaana (mantra)	:: ahar. KS 37.10 [91,13-14] (raaSTrabhRt).
gopaala			see zuudra.
gopaala			a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. viSNu smRti 57.16 ardhikaH kulamitraM ca daasagopaalanaapitaaH / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet // Cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166, paraazara smRti 11.19. Kane 3: 952, n. 1849.
gopaala			a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. manu smRti 4.253 aardhikaH kulamitraM ca gopaalo daasanaapitau / ete zuudreSu bhojyaannaa yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet /253/
gopaala			a zuudra who is regarded as bhojyaanna whose food can be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.166 zuudreSu daasagopaalakulamitraardhasiiriNaH / bhojyaannaa naapitaz caiva yaz caatmaanaM nivedayet //
gopaala			see kRSNa.
gopaala			J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 21: gopaala does not occur anywhere in the mahaabhaarata to refer to kRSNa.
gopaala			bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2008, "A new copper plate inscription of gopaala II," South Asian Studies 24, pp. 67-75.
gopaalamantra		kliiM kRSNaaya govindaaya gopiijanaballabhaaya svaahaa. Quoted in J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 424.
gopaalaraajavaMzaavalii	edition and translation. Dhanavajra Vajracarya and Kamal P. Malla, eds. and trans., 1985, The gopaalaraajavaMzaavalii, Nepal Research Centre Publications, 9, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.
gopaalasvaamiharimaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.311.
gopaalavyaaghratiirthayor maahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 106 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
gopaayamaana		ahan regarded as gopaayamaana is requested to protect the house in the southern direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.15 atha dakSiNato gopaayamaanaM ca maa rakSamaaNaa ca dakSiNato gopaayetaam ity ahar vai gopaayamaanaM raatrii rakSamaaNaa te prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu te maa dakSinato gopaayetaam iti /15/
gopaarezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.73.
gopaaSTamiivrata	kaarttika, zukla, aSTamii, worship of cows. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.117.80-81 putraM sarvaguNopetam icchadbhir vividhaM sukham / gopaaSTamiiti saMproktaa kaarttike dhavale dale /70/ tatra kuryaad gavaaM puujaaM gograasaM gopradakSiNaam / gavaam anugamanaM daanaM vaanchan sarvaaz cca saMpadaH /81/ (tithivrata)
gopada			a golden gopada or a golden footprint of a cow is given to a brahmin. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.10ab pancamyaaM krodharahito bhunjiita gorasaM dadhi /8/ zaalipiSTaM phalaM zaakaM tilam annaM ca zobhanam / bhuktaavasaane raajendra saMyatas taaM nizaaM svapet /9/ prabhaate gopadaM dattvaa braahmaNaaya hiraNmayam / kSamayec ca gavaaM naathaM govindaM garuDadhvajam /10/ arcyante 'tra yathaa gaavas tathaa govardhano giriH / (gopadavrata)
gopadatriraatravrata	see gopadavrata.
gopadavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.1-16. bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa-pancamii, worship of govinda and govardhana. Kane 5: 294 [gopadatriraatra or goSpadatriraatra]. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gopadavrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.1-16: 1 bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa and caturthii, every year, 2ab gopadavrata, 2cd-4ab gosevaa, 4cd he eats anagnipaaka food, 5-8ab arghyadaana to cows, 8cd-9 he eats certain kinds of food on the pancamii, 10-11 on the next morning he gives a golden gopada, worships govinda and a govardhana, 12-16 effects.
gopadavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.1-16 (1-8ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // paartha bhaadrapade maasi zuklapakSe dinodaye / tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM ca zuddhaayaaM prativatsaram /1/ upavaasena gRhNiiyaad vrataM naamnaa tu gopadam / snaatvaa naro vaa naarii vaa puSpadhuupavilepanaiH /2/ dadhyakSataiz ca maalaabhiH piSTakair vanamaalayaa / abhyanjayed gavaaM zRngaM khuraM pucchaantam eva ca /3/ dadyaad gavaahnikaM bhaktyaa taasaaM puurvaaparaahNayoH / anagnipaakaM bhunjiita tailakSaaravivarjitam /4/ vrajantiinaaM gavaaM nityam aayaantiinaaM ca bhaarata / puradvaare 'tha vaa goSThe mantreNaanena mantravit / arghyaM pradadyaad ghaSTyaaM vaa gavaaM paadeSu paaNDava /5/ maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa /6/ iti gavaaM mantra // gaavo me agrataH santu gaavo me santu pRSThataH / gaavo me hRdaye santu gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /7/ itthaM saMpuujya dattvaarghaM tato gacched gRhaazramam /
maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa // bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.6 (gopadavrata).
gopadavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.1-16 (8cd-16) pancamyaaM krodharahito bhunjiita gorasaM dadhi /8/ zaalipiSTaM phalaM zaakaM tilam annaM ca zobhanam / bhuktaavasaane raajendra saMyatas taaM nizaaM svapet /9/ prabhaate gopadaM dattvaa braahmaNaaya hiraNmayam / kSamayec ca gavaaM naathaM govindaM garuDadhvajam /10/ arcyante 'tra yathaa gaavas tathaa govardhano giriH / praNamyaacyutam uddizya zRNu yat phalam aapnuyaat /11/ gobhakto govrataM kRtvaa bhaktyaa zaktyaa ca goSpadam / saubhaagyaM ruupalavaNyaM praapnoti pRthiviitale /12/ gotarNakaakulaM gehaM gokulaM ca samaasataH / dhanadhaanyasamopetazaaliikSurasam Rddhimaan /13/ saMtaanaM puujitaM labdhvaa tataH svarge 'maro bhavet / divyaruupadharaH sragvii divyaalaMkaarabhuuSitaH /14/ gandharvair giitavaadyena sevyamaano 'psarogaNaiH / divyaM yugazataM chittvaa tato viSNupuraM vrajet /15/ yo gopadavratam idaM kurute triraatraM gaa vai prapuujayati gorasapuujanaac ca / govindam aadipuruSaM praNataH savitraamaalokam uttamam upaiti gavaaM pavitram /16/
gopadmavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.13-17. aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, worship of viSNu/hari. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gopadmavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.13-17: 13a aaSaaDha, puurNimaa, 13b gopadmavrata, 13cd-15 snaana and puujaa of viSNu/hari (13cd-14 description of viSNu/hari), 16ab aacaaryapuujana, 16cd braahmaNabhojana, 17 effects.
gopadmavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.13-17 aaSaaDhasya tu puurNaayaaM gopadmavratam ucyate / caturbhujaM mahaakaayaM jaaMbuunadasamaprabham /13/ zankhacakragadaapadmaramaagaruDazobhitam / sevitaM munibhir devair yakSagandharvakinnaraiH /14/ evaMvidhaM hariM tatra snaatvaa puujaaM samaacaret / pauruSeNaiva suuktena gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH /15/ aacaaryaM vastrabhuuSaadyais toSayet snigdhamaanasaH / bhojayen miSTapakvaannair dvijaan anyaaMz ca zaktitaH /16/ evaM kRtvaa vrataM vipra prasaadaat kamalaapateH / aihikaamuSmikaan kaamaaMl labhate naatra saMzayaH /17/
gopathabraahmaNa	abbreviation: GB.
gopathabraahmaNa	edition. Das gopatha braahmaNa, herausgegeben von Dieuke Gaastra, Leiden: E.J. Bril, 1919.
gopathabraahmaNa	bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1898, "The position of the gopatha-braahmaNa in Vedic Literature," JAOS 19,2, pp. 1-11.
gopathabraahmaNa	bibl. parallel passages between the gopathabraahmaNa and the other vedic texts, see D. Gaastra, 1919, Das gopatha braahmana, Einleitung, pp. 20-26.
gopathabraahmaNa	its date. B.R. Modak, The Ancillary Literature of the Atharva-Veda, p. 481, n. 120: "In the opininon of Aufrecht (aitareya braahmaNa, introduction, p. 5), the GB is known to yaaska, and Keith (aitareya aaraNyaka, introduction, p. 25) dates the GB at about 600 BC."
gopathabraahmaNa	for discussion whether it belongs to the zaunaka or to the paippalaada, see L. Renou, 1947, Les e'coles ve'diques et la formation du veda, pp. 77-78.txt. GB 2.3.1-11 agniSToma, vaSaTkaara, anuvaSaTkaara, Rtugrahas, etc.
gopathabraahmaNa	contents. (edition by Gaastra, pp. 11-12) 1.1.1-15 BAU 5.4, 1.1.16-30 praNava upaniSad, 1.1.31-38 gaayatrii upaniSad, 1.1.39 aacamana, 1.2.1-9 brahmacaaridharma (GB 1.2.3 [34,12-35,1] agniparicaraNa, GB 1.2.6 [38,1-6] agniparicaraNa), 1.2.10-14 devayajana, 1.2.15-18 brahmaudana in the agnyaadheya, 1.2.18-21 the horse in the agnyaadheya, 1.2.22-23 saaMtapana fire, 1.2.24-3.5 eminence of the atharvavedin braahmaNas, 1.3.6-10 mystical explanations of the darzapuurNamaasa, 1.3.11-16 mystical explanations of the agnihotra, 1.3.17-23 mystical explanations of the agniSToma, 1.4.1-5.22 mystical explanations of the sattra, 1.5.23-25 mystical explanations of the yajna,
gopathabraahmaNa	contents. (edition by Gaastra, pp. 11-12) 2.1.1-12 darzapuurNamaasa (2.1.2-3 [144,5-147,1] praazitrapraazana, 2.1.12 anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi), 2.1.13-16 kaamyeSTis, 2.1.17 [154,3-155,6] aagraayaNa, 2.1.18 agnicayana, 2.1.19-26 caaturmaasya, 2.2.1 kaamyeSTis, 2.2.2-4 taanuunaptra in the agniSToma, 2.2.5 praayazcitta, 2.2.6 pravargya, 2.2.7-8 upasads, 2.2.9 an enumeration of the devapatniis, 2.2.10 yajnatanuu, 2.2.13-15 stomabhaaga mantra, 2.2.16 dhiSNyas, 2.2.17 pravRtaahuti, 2.2.18-19 grahas in the three savanas, 2.2.20-22 offerings with the prasthita grahas in the three savanas, 2.2.23 vicakSaNavatii vaac and canasitavatii vaac, 2.2.24 darzapuurNamaasa, 2.3.1-11 agniSToma, vaSaTkaara, anuvaSaTkaara, Rtugrahas, etc., 2.3.12-19 praataHsavana of the ekaaha, 2.3.20-2.4.4 maadhyaMdina savana of the ekaaha, 2.4.5-18 tRtiiyasavana of the ekaaha, 2.4.19 SoDazin, 2.5.1-15 atiraatra, 2.5.6-10 sautraamaNii, vaajapeya and aptoryaama, 2.5.11-6.16 ahiina.
gopati			N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 211-214.
gopati			a name of viSNu and of several others, J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, pp. 24-25 with n. 17.
gopati			worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.19-20ab gomakaM gopatiM devaM pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / angaarezaM ca siddhezaM gayaadityaM gajaM tathaa /19/ maarkaNDeyezvaraM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gopati			a name of suurya. naarada puraaNa 1.116.30b zraavaNe zuklasaptamyaam avyangaakhyaM vrataM zubham /29/ kaarpaasaM tu caturhastaM saardhaM vastraM hi gopateH / puujaante priitaye deyaM vratam etac chubhaavaham /30/ ((avyangasaptamiivrata)
gopazu			an alternative havis for the uttamaa aSTakaa. ZankhGS 3.14.3 uttamaayaam apuupaan juhoty /1/ ... gopazur ajapazu sthaaliipaako vaa /3/
gopezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.162.
gopezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.174.
gopii			an enumeration of gopiis. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.73.6-7ab gopiinaam api naamaani praadhaanyena nibodha me / gopaalii paalikaa dhanyaa vizaakhaa dhyaananiSThikaa /6/ ilvaanugandhaa subhagaa taarakaa dazamii tathaa / In the vratakathaa of the malladvaadaziivrata.
gopii			8 gopiis lament the separation from kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.12.25-33. they are lalitaa, zyaamalaa, dhanyaa, vizaakhaa, raadhaa, zaibyaa, padmaa and bhadraa.
gopii			enumeration of 16 gopiis. skanda puraaNa 7.1.118.11-12 lambinii candrikaa kaantaa kruuraa zaantaa mahodayaa / bhiiSaNii nandinii 'zokaa suparNaa vimalaakSayaa /11/ zubhadaa zobhanaa puNyaa haMsasyaataah kalaaH smRtaaH / haMsa eva mataH kRSNaH paramaatmaa janaardanaH /12/
gopiicandana		see tilaka.
gopiicandana		txt. HirGZS 1.1.9 [4,13-14] gopiica13ndanadhaarii suuryaruupaM bibharti. (tripuNDra, etc.)
gopiicandana		txt. and vidhi. vRddhahaariita 8.67-68 dvaaravatyudbhavam gopiicandanaM venkaTodbhavam / saantaraalaM prakurviita puNDraM haripadaakRtim // zraaddhakaale vizeSeNa kartaa bhoktaa ca dhaarayet / (Kane 2: 673 n. 1604)
gopiicandana		txt. vaasudeva upaniSad 2: Gonda 1972, p.9: In the late vaasudeva-upaniSad (2) the mantras figure among the formulas accompanying the preparation and application of the gopiicandana, the white clay used by viSNuites for marking the face.
gopiicandana            txt. padma puraaNa 6.29: gopiicandanamaahaatmyam, tasya vilepanavidhaanavarNanam.
gopiicandana            txt. padma puraaNa 6.67 (1-13): gopiicandanamaahaatmyakathanam.
gopiicandana		skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.35 dvaarakaayaaM mRtikaayaas tilako yena mastake / dhaaryate 'sau naro jneyo jiivan mukto na saMzayaH /35/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, snaanavidhi)
gopiicandana		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.3b gopiicandanamudraadhaaraNavidhi. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
gopiicandana		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.25.26; 30-32. maahaatmya (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
gopiicandana		note, tilaka of gopiicandana is to be attached by a vaiSNava. padma puraaNa 6.35.20cd-23ab gopiicandanajaM pattraM bhaale vaa nRpasattama /20/ dhaaritaM sarvalokaanaaM pavitriikaraNaM nRpa / atas tvaM ca dhaarayase gopiicandanasaMbhavam /21/ brahmahaa hemahaarii ca madyapaanii tathaiva ca / agamyago mahaapaapii tathaa hy anRtabhaaSitaH /22/ te sarve muktim aayaanti tilakadhaaraNaad RtaaH / (viSNuvrata)
gopiicandana		note, skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.79ab: dhaatriiphalaM tulasii mRttikaa dvaarakodbhavaa.
gopiisarastiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.14.1-46. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, also called gopracaaratiirtha (verse 14))
gopiizvaramaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.120
gopitRyajna		see matakabhatta.
gopitRyajna		see upavasathagavi.
gopitRyajna		bibl. H. Krick, 1982, pp. 68-88.
gopitRyajna		bibl. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, 137-153.
gopitRyajna		bibl. Yasuke Ikari, 1999, "Place of gopitRyajna Rite of the vaadhuula School," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 1-30.
gopitRyajna		bibl. BaudhZS 2. In the agnyaadheya. Noda Tomoko. 1995. vaadhuula zrautasuutra ni kijutsusareru piNDapitRyajna. Seinan Ajia Kenkyu, No. 43, 48.
gopitRyajna		txt. zrautakoza, sanskrit section, vol. 1, p. 41-44.
gopitRyajna		translation. zrautakoza, English section, vol. 1, part 1, pp. 26-30.
gopitRyajna		txt. BaudhZS 2.8-11 [45,6-53,2].
gopitRyajna		contents. BaudhZS 2.8-11 [45,6-53,2]: 8 [45,6] upavasatha of the agnyaadheya, 8 [45,6-10] an enumeration of items to be prepared, 8 [45,10-14] kezazmazruvapana, 
gopracaara		a tiirtha in gayaa. Kane 4: 665. (He refers to vaayu puraaNa 111.30-40, agni puraaNa 115.34-40 and naarada puraaNa 2.46.)
gopracaara		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.6c gadaalole vaanarake gopracaare ca piNDadaH /6/ natvaa gaavaM vaitaraNyaam ekaviMzakuloddhRtiH / (gayaayaatraavidhi)
gopracaara		a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasadas. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.19cd-21 tRtiiye 'hni brahmasado gatvaa snaatvaatha tarpaNam /19/ kRtvaa zraaddhaadikaM piNDaM madhye vai yuupakuupayoH / gopracaarasamiipasthaa aabrahma brahmakalpitaaH /20/ teSaaM sevanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH / yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /21/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gopracaara		a tiirtha in gayaa, in brahmasadas. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.42 gopracaarasamiipasthaa aamraa brahmaprakalpitaaH / teSaaM secanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH /42/
gopracaara		bad results when one destroys? a gopracaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.19 gopracaaraM khaned yas tu vaahayed vaa kathaM cana / kulaani paatayaty aazu brahmahatyaaz ca vindati /19/ (vRkSaaropaNa)
gopracaarapratiSThaa	txt. agni puraaNa 66.16-30. <p. 129> (v)
gopracaarapratiSThaa	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.1-15ab. (v) (c)
gopracaarapratiSThaa	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.17.1-18. (v)
gopracaarapratiSThaa	txt. padma puraaNa 1.59.
gopracaarapratiSThaa	vidhi. agni puraaNa 66.16-30 (16-20) maasopavaasaader anyaaM pratiSThaaM vacmi puurvataH / yajnenaatoSya devezaM zrapayed vaiSNavaM carum /16/ tilataNDulaniivaaraiH zyaamaakair athavaa yavaiH / aajyenaaghaarya cottaarya homayen muurtimantrakaiH /17/ viSNvaadiinaaM maasapaanaaM tadante homayet punaH / oM zriiviSNave svaahaa / oM viSNave vibhuuSaNaaya svaahaa / oM viSNave zipiviSTaaya svaahaa / oM narasiMhaaya svaahaa / oM puruSottamaaya svaahaa // dvaadazaazvatthasamidho homayed ghRtasaMplutaaH /18/ viSNoraraaTamantreNa tato dvaadaza caahutiiH / idaM viSNur iraavatii caror dvaadaza caahutiiH /19/ hutvaa caajyaahutiis tadvat tad vipraaseti homayet / zeSahomaM tataH kRtvaa dadyaat puurNaahutitrayam /20/
gopracaarapratiSThaa	vidhi. agni puraaNa 66.16-30 (21-27ab) yunjate tv anuvaakaM tu japtvaa praazniita vai carum / praNavena svazabdaante kRtvaa paatre tu paippale /21/ tato maasaadhipaanaaM tu vipraan dvaadaza bhojayet / trayodazo gurus tatra tebhyo dadyaat trayodaza /22/ kumbhaan svaadvambusaMyuktaan sacchatropaanahaanvitaan / savastrahemamaalyaaDhyaan vratapuurtyai trayodaza /23/ gaavaH priitiM samaayaantu pracarantu praharSitaaH / iti gopatham utsRjya yuupaM tatra nivezayet /24/ dazahastaM prapaaraamamaThasaMkramaNaadiSu / gRhe ca homam evaM tu kRtvaa sarvaM yathaavidhi /25/ puurvoktena vidhaanena pravizec ca gRhaM gRhii / anivaaritam annaadyaM sarveSv eteSu kaarayet /26/ dvijebhyo dakSiNaa deyaa yathaazakti vicakSaNaiH /
gopracaarapratiSThaa	vidhi. agni puraaNa 66.16-30 (27cd-30) aaraamam kaarayed yas tu nandane sa ciraM vaset /27/ maThapradaanaat svarloke zakraloke vaset tataH / prapaadaanaad vaarunena saMkrameNa vased divi /28/ iSTakaasetukaarii ca goloke maargakRd gavaam / niyamavratakRd viSNuHkRcchrakRt sarvapaapahaa /29/ gRhaM dattvaa vaset svarge yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / samudaayapratiSTheSTaa zivaadiinaaM gRhaatmanaam /30/
gopracaarapratiSThaa	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.1-15ab: 1ab introduction, 1cd-2 devataas are worshipped, 3-4ab homas, 4c utsarjana, 4d-8a a yuupa is erected, assigned to devataas and worshipped, 8cd dakSiNaa, 9 the length of the yuupa, 10 when one touches a yuupa or a caitravRkSa or a kuNDaliimaThapiiThikaa, one is to be appeased by the praaNaayaama, 11 the length of the yuupa, 12-13ab utsarjana with a mantra, 13cd-15ab phalazruti of this rite.
gopracaarapratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.1-15ab (2.3.2.1-8) suuta uvaaca // gopracaaraM punar vakSye vizeSaM tatra me zRNu / yajed viSNuM salakSmiikam upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /1/ upacaaraiz ca brahmaaNaM rudraM caiva karaalikaam / varaahaM somasuurye ca mahaadevaM yathaakramam /2/ homaM caiva yathaa viSNoH kamalaayaas trayaM trayam / aajyena kSetrapaalaanaam anyeSaaM madhumizritaiH /3/ ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaal laajaadiSu pRthak pRthak / samutsRjya vidhaanena yuupaM saMsthaapya puujayet /4/ trihastamaatraM racitaM kuryaan naagaphaNaanvitam / ropayed ekahastena garbhe homaM prayojayet /5/ laajaasaMyuktavidhinaa vizveSaam iti saMjapan / naagaadhipataye tadvad acyutaaya tRtiiyakam /6/ bhaumaayeti caturthaM ca tato yuupaM nivedayet / mayi gRbhNaami(>grRhNaami??)iti saMpuujya yuupaM ca rudradaivatam /7/ saMpuujya rudraM pancaangaM dhaanyaM vastraM ca dakSiNaam / aacaaryaaya tathaa hotre anyeSaam iSTadakSiNaam /8/
gopracaarapratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1-15ab (2.3.2.9-15ab) gopracaare ca zaileyaM yuupaM hastadvayaanvitam / pancaziirSaanvitaM kuryaad hastamaatraM praropayet /9/ yuupaM ca caitravRkSaM ca kuNDaliimaThapiiThikaam / saMspRzyaacamya vai vipraaH praaNaayaamena zudhyati /10/ caturhastapramaaNena zatakuNDena saMmitam / tadardhaM ca kaniSThena aSTakaaSTakaadhikaM bhavet /11/ bhuumau ratnaM ca saMsthaapya imaM mantram udaaharet / zivalokas tathaa gaavaH sarvadevasupuujitaaH /12/ gobhya eSaa mayaa bhuumiH saMpradattaa zubhaarthinaa / evaM nivedayed yas tu gopracaaraM samaahitaH /13/ sa muktaH sarvapaapebhyo viSNuloke mahiiyate / yaavanti tRNagulmaani santi bhuumau zubhaani ca /14/ taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /
gopracaarapratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.17.1-7ab suuta uvaaca // tatra daNDe ca viprendraaz caturasre samantataH / SaSTihastamitaaM bhuumiM tasya puurNaaM manoramaam /1/ pracaaraarthaM gavaaM caiva yo dadyaat susamaahitaH / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi rudraloke mahiiyate /2/ tadardhaM ca tadardhaM ca tadardhaM vaa samutsRjet / yo dadyaad kevalaaM bhuumiM kanyaaM daasiiM tathaa vRSam /3/ alaMkaaraM vinaa dhenuM phalasyaardhaM prakiirtitam / amaNDape zubhe sthaane zarkaraadivivarjite /4/ dvihastavedikaamadhye prakuryaat setumaNDapam / tatra saMpuujayed bhadraM brahmaaNaM ca zaciipatim /5/ gaNezaM kSetrapaalaM ca zeSaM caiva digiizvaraan / pancopacaarair vidhivat puujayet paayasaadinaa /6/ sthaaliipaakena juhuyaad ante vai viprabhojanam /
gopracaarapratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.17.7cd-12 atra yaage zraaddhavarjyaM puurvedyur adhivaasayet /7/ tryambakenaiva mantreNabhuumiM saMsthaapya puujayet / tad viSNor iti mantreNa gandhatailaM sacandanam /8/ pradadyaad asuniiteti punas tu naiva sthaapayet / pancagavyena ca punaH zriiz ca teti ca puSpakam /9/ evaM yuupasya ca tathaa adhigRhNaati mantrakam / gandhadvaareti gandhena aMzunaateti tailakam /10/ suraasureti kusumaM duurvaamantreNa duurvikaam / prabhaate puujayed devaan rudram uddizya homayet /11/ sthaaliipaakena vidhinaa anyeSaaM puurvavac caret / utsRjyaaropayed diipaM sthiro bhaveti vai Rcaa /12/
gopracaarapratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.17.13-18 tantreNa nirmitaM kuryaat saphalaM ca trihastaikam / hastaikaM praapayen madhye kSetre caiva vizeSataH /13/ sthaapayet tatra mantreNa pancagavyana yatnataH / madhu vaateti madhunaa aapyaayasveti vai dadhi /14/ tad viSNor iti mantreNa ghaTatoyair anantaram / pRthiviiM ca varaahaM ca kuurmam aadhavazaktikaan(>aadhaarazaktikaan??) /15/ vaastoSpatiM ca viSNuM ca yuupe saMpuujayet kramaat / dadyaad arghyaM ca vivare garte homaM vivarjayet /16/ arghyapaadye ca duSTe ca hastenotsRjya sattamaaH / oM adyetyaadi gobraahmaNasarvasattvebhyaH paryaTanaarthaaya imaaM bhuumiM supuujitaaM viSNudaivataaM gopracaararuupiNiiM zrutismRtyaadyuktaphalapraaptaye 'ham utsRje // zivalokasthitaa gaavaH sarvadevaiH supuujitaaH / evaM nivedayed vipro gopracaaraM samaahitaH / sa muktaH sarvapaapebhyo viSNuloke mahiiyate /17/ yaavanti tRNagulmaani santi bhuumau zubhaani ca / taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /18/
gopracaarapratiSThaa	note, devataas worshipped in the maNDala: viSNu with lakSmii, brahman, rudra, karaalikaa, varaaha, soma, suurya and mahaadeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.1cd-2 yajed viSNuM salakSmiikam upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH /1/ upacaaraiz ca brahmaaNaM rudraM caiva karaalikaam / varaahaM somasuurye ca mahaadevaM yathaakramam /2/
gopracaarapratiSThaa	note, bad results of the digging or of the ploughing of the gopracaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.19 gopracaaraM khaned yas tu vaahayed vaa kathaM cana / kulaani paatayaty aazu brahmahatyaaz ca vindati /19/
goprasavazaanti		see gomukhaprasavazaanti.
goprasavazaanti		txt. HirGZS 1.5.1 [49,9-50,18].
goprataara		a tiirtha on the sarayuu. mbh 3.82.63-65 goprataaraM tato gacchet sarayvaas tiirtham uttamam / yatra raamo gataH svargaM sabhRtyabalavaahanaH /63/ dehaM tyaktvaa divaM yaatas tasya tiirthasya tejasaa / raamasya ca prasaadena vyavasaayaac ca bhaarata /64/ tasmiMs tiirthe naraH snaatvaa goprataare naraadhipa / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa svargaloke mahiiyate /65/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
goprataara		a tiirtha on the sarayuu. padma puraaNa 3.32.35cd-38ab goprataaraM tato gacchet sarayuu tiirtham uttamam /35/ yatra raamo gataH svargaM sabhRtyabalavaahanaH / gehaM(*dehaM??) tyaktvaa puraa raajaMs tasya tiirthasya tejasaa /36/ raamasya ca prasaadena vyavasaayaac ca bhaarata / tasmiMs tiirthe naraH snaatvaa goprataare naraadhipa /37/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa svargaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthayaatraa)
goprataaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
gopradakSiNaa		an ritual act to worship a cow. naarada puraaNa 1.117.81b putraM sarvaguNopetam icchadbhir vividhaM sukham / gopaaSTamiiti saMproktaa kaarttike dhavale dale /80/ tatra kuryaad gavaaM puujaaM gograasaM gopradakSiNaam / gavaam anugamanaM daanaM vaanchan sarvaaz cca saMpadaH /81/ (gopaaSTamiivrata)
goprazaMsaa		see go.
goprazaMsaa		go and trayo lokaaH. MS 4.2.2 [23,10-11] tasyaa vaa iyam eva paado 'ntarikSaM paado dyauH paadaH samaa paadaH.
goprazaMsaa		various elements are parts of her body. MS 4.2.2 [23,14-24,2] tasyaa vaa ada eva pRSTham antarikSam aatmeyam uro dizaH paarzve samudrau kukSii asaa aadityaH ziro 'gnir aasyaM vaataH praaNo gaayatry abhidhaanii sarvam aayur eti ya evaM vedodhar uttaravediH pavamaano vatsa eSavaa enaaM prasnauti prattaan ha vaa imaaMl lokaan duhe ya evaM veda bRhadrathaMtare dvau stanau vaamadevyaM ca yajnaayajniyaM ca dvau. adhidevataa.
goprazaMsaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 4.2.77-86 (mantras of the godaana)
gpprazaMsaa		a cow is lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 4.2.82 yaa lakSmiiH sarvabhuutaanaaM yaa deveSu vyavasthitaa / dhenuruupeNaa saa devii mama paapaM vyapohatu /82/ (godaana, mantra)
goprazaMsaa		cows are pavitra and mangala, dust raised from their hooves are like the water of the gangaa. skanda puraaNa 4.2.77 gaavaH pavitram atulaM gaavo mangalam uttamam / yaasaaM khurotthito reNur gangaavaarisamo bhavet /77/ (godaana, mantra)
goprazaMsaa		cows are pavitra: cuw-dung is yamunaa, cow's urine is narmadaa, milk is gangaa. skanda puraaNa 4.2.84 gomayaM yamunaa saakSaad gomuutraM narmadaa zubhaa / gangaa kSiiraM tu yaasaaM vai kiM pavitram ataH param /84/ (godaana, mantra)
goprazaMsaa		cows are pavitra and mangalya, in cows there are lokas, yajnas, and many other items. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.306.1-2 gaavaH pavitraa mangalyaa goSu lokaaH pratiSThitaaH / taasv aayattaani yajnaani devataatithipuujanam /1/ balaM tuSTiz ca puSTiz ca tathaa zraaddhakriyaa dvijaaH / naasau saMpannam aznaati yasya dhenur na vidyate /2/ (godaana)
goprazaMsaa		cows are like mother. skanda puraaNa 4.2.80 roruuyanta ca paapaani daaridryaM vyaadhibhiH saha / dhaatryaH sarvasya lokasya gaavo maateva sarvathaa /80/ (godaana, mantra)
goprazaMsaa		in the parts of the body of a cow there are fourteen bhuvanas. skanda puraaNa 4.2.85 gavaam angeSu tiSThanti bhuvanaani caturdaza / yasmaat tasmaac chivaM me syaad iha loke paratra ca /85/ (godaana, mantra)
goprazaMsaa		at the tip of the horn there are all tiirthas, at the tip of the hoof there are all mountains, between the horns gaurii dwells. skanda puraaNa 4.2.78 zRngaagre sarvatiirthaani khuraagre sarvaparvataaH / zRngayor antare yasyaaH saakSaad gaurii mahezvarii /78/ (godaana, mantra)
goprazaMsaa		gopradakSiNaa is like the pradakSiNaa of the whole pRthivii. skanda puraaNa 4.2.81 gavaaM stutvaa namaskRtya kRtvaa caiva pradakSiNaam / pradakSiNiikRtaa tena saptadviiipaa vasuMdharaa /81/ (godaana, mantra)skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.44 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpis tathaiva ca / gavaaM panca pavitraaNi punanti sakalaM jagat /44/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya, goprazaMsaa)
goprazaMsaa		skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.42-52 gaavaH pradakSiNiikaaryaaH puujaniiyaaz ca nityazaH / mangalaayatanaM devyaH sRSTaa hy etaaH svayaMbhuvaa /42/ agnyagaaraaNi vipraaNaaM devataayatanaani ca / yad gomayena zudhyanti kiM bhuutam adhikaM tataH /43/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpis tathaiva ca / gavaaM panca pavitraaNi punanti sakalaM jagat /44/ gaavo mamaagrato nityaM gaavaH pRSThata eva ca / gaavo me hRdaye caiva gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /45/ evaM japan naro mantraM trisaMdhyaM niyataH zuciH / mucyate sarvapaapebhyaH svargalokaM ca gacchati /46/ tRNaahaaraparaa gaavaH kartavyaa bhaktito'nvaham / akRtvaa svayam aahaaraM kurvan praapnoti durgatim /47/ tenaagnayo hutaaH samyak pitaraz caapi tarpitaaH / devaaz ca puujitaas tena yo dadaati gavaahnikam /48/ mantraH // saurabheyii jagatpuujyaa devii viSNupade sthitaa / sarvam eva mayaa dattaM pratiicchatu sutoSitaa /49/ rakSaNaad baalaputraaNaaM gavaaM kaNDuuyanaat tathaa / kSiiNaartarakSaNaan caiva naraH svarge mahiiyate /50/ aadir gaavo hi martyasya madhye caante prakiirtitaaH / rakSanti taas tu devaanaaM kSiiraajyam amRtaM sadaa /51/ tasmaad gaavaH pradaatavyaaH puujaniiyaaz ca nityazaH / svargasya saMgamaa hy etaaH sopaanam iva nirmitaaH /52/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya)
goprazaMsaa		a mantra to be used in the praayazcitta for gohatyaa. gaavaH surabhayo nityaM gaavo guggulugandhikaaH / gaavaH pratiSThaa bhuutaanaaM gaavaH svastyayanaM mahat / annam eva paraM gaavo devaanaaM havir uttamam / paavanaM sarvabhuutaanaaM kSaranti ca haviiMSi ca / haviSaa mantrapuutena tarpayanty amaraan divi / RSiiNaam agnihotreSu gaavo homaprayojikaaH / paavanaM sarvabhuutaanaaM gaavaH zaraNam uttamam / gaavaH pavitraM paramaM gaavo mangalam uttamam / gaavaH svargasya sopaanaM gaavo dhanyaaH sanaatanaaH / namo gobhyaH zriimatiibhyaH saurabheyiibhya eva ca / namo brahmasutaabhyaz ca pavitraabhyo namo namaH // Kane 4: 108 n. 247.
goprekSatiirtha		a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.16d kokilaakhyaM mahaatiirthaM tiirthaM caiva mahaalayam / hiraNyagarbhaM goprekSaM tiirthaM caivam anuttamam /16/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
gopyaadityezvaramaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.118.
goptR			see annasya goptR.
goptR			see dhanasya goptR.
goptR			see prajaayaa goptR.
goptR			see protector.
goptR			of praaNa. AV 5.30.10 RSii bodhapratiibodhaav asvapno yaz ca jaagRviH / tau te praaNasya goptaarau divaa naktaM ca jaagRtaam /10/
goptR			aadityas, vasus, vizve devaaH, rudras and maruts are requested to be protectors in a mantra recited at the offering of the pradhaanahoma in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.6 [325.13-15] ... vizve aadityaa vasavaz ca devaa rudraa goptaaro marutaz ca santu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM diirgham aayuH prajaapatir mayi parameSThii dadhaatu naH svaaheti ca /(3)/ /6/
goptR			asau.aaditya is a protector form rakSas and naaSTraas. ZB 6.7.1.5 yad v eva rukmaM pratimucya bibharti / etad vai devaa abibhayur yad vai na imam iha rakSaaMsi naaSTraa hanyur iti tasmaa etam antikaad goptaaram akurvann amum evaadityam asua vaa aaditya eSa rukmas tathaivaasmaa ayam etam antikaad goptaaraM karoti /5/ (agnicayana, rukma)
goptriiH		see yajnasya goptriiH :: aapaH.
gopuujaa		see cow worship.
gopuujaa		see gotarpaNa.
gopuujaa		see pazupaalana.
gopuujaa		AVPZ 68.5.19 prajaanaam abhayaM samyag daapayet pRthiviipatiH / anantaraM gavaaM puujaa braahmaNaanaaM vizeSataH // (svapnaadhyaaya)
gopuujaa		kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, txt. and vidhi. kRSiparaazara 99-104 gopuujaaM kaarttike kuryaal laguDapratipattithau / baddhvaa zyaamalataaM zRnge liptvaa tailaharidrayaa /99/ kunkumaiz candanaiz caapi kRtvaa caange vilepanam / udyamya laguDaM haste gopaalaaH kRtabhuuSaNaaH /100/ tato vaadyaiz ca giitaiz ca maNDayitvaambaraadibhiH / bhraamayeyur vRSaM mukhyaM graame govighnazaantaye /101/ gavaam ange tata dadyaat kaarttikaprathame dine / tailaM haridrayaa yuktaM militvaa kRSakaiH saha /102/ taptalauhaM dine tasmin gavaam angeSu daapayet / chedanaM ca prakurviita laanguulakacakarNayoH /103/ sarvaa gojaatayaH susthaa bhavanty etena tadgRhe / naanaavyaadhivinirmuktaa varSam ekaM na saMzayaH /104/ (tithivrata)
gopuujaa		on an auspicious day in every year. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 313cd-315ab pratyabdaM tu zubhe kaale gopuujaa ca viziSyate /313/ dinaante pratyahaM taasaaM gandhapuSpaadipuujanam / yazasyaM zubhadaM proktaM sarvazaastreSu kiirtitam /314/ satsaMtaanapradaM puMsaaM trivargaphaladaM tathaa /
gopuujaa		kaarttika, amaavaasyaa. naarada puraaNa 1.124.91cd-92ab uurjaamaayaaM diipadaanaM devaagaaragRheSu ca /89/ nadyaaraamataDaageSu caityagoSThaapaNeSu ca / samarcanaM tathaa lakSmyaaH svarNaraupye kRtaakRte /90/ dyuutaM ca varSaphaladaM jaye caapi paraajaye / gavaaM puujaatra vihitaa zRngaadyangaanuranganaiH /91/ yavasaannaadidaanaiz ca namaskaarapradakSiNaiH / (diipadaana)
gopuujaa		kaarttima, puurNimaa in puSkara. padma puraaNa 1.34.414cd-417ab sadaa gaavaH praNamyaaz ca mantreNaanena paarthiva /14/ namo gobhyaH zriimatiibhyaH saurabheyiibhya eva ca / namo brahmasutaabhyaz ca pavitraabhyo namo namaH /15/ mantrasya caasya smaraNaad godaanaphalam aapnuyaat / tasmaat tvam api raajendra puSkare tiirtha uttame /16/ kaattikyaaM tu vizeSeNa godaanaphalam aapsyasi / (puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya)
gopuujaavidhi		padma puraaNa 5.31.17cd-20ab.
gorajas			see godhuulii, a kind of muhuurta.
gorakhanaatha		JBRAS 1968, 9: 177. in Battiisa-ziraaLeN, a town in the Sattara Collectorate (lat. 16,57, long. 74,15), there is a tree of the species gorakhacinca (Adansonia Digitata) or the tamarind of gorakha. ... It is related that gorakhanaatha, when he came to this town, struck his walking stick into the ground on the spot where the tree stands; and that it grew into a stately tree which is now an object of popular worship. naatha cult.
gorakhnaath		see gorakhanaatha.
gorakhnaath kii goSThii of kabiir, G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 230, n. 7.
gorakSa			in matsyasuukta, ch. IV, gorakSa questions paraazara on the means of destroying illness. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.)
gorakSaasana		gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.24-25.
gorakSanaatha		see amaraughazaasana.
gorakSanaatha		see guugaa.
gorakSanaatha		see gorakhanaatha.
gorakSanaatha		see matsyendranaatha.
gorakSanaatha		see Nath as the followers of Gorakhnath.
gorakSanaatha		see naatha cult.
gorakSanaatha		bibl. R.C. Dhere, 1959, zriiguru gorakSanaatha: caritra aaNi paramparaa, Bombay.
gorakSanaatha		G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, pp. 228-250. This is the yogaprakaraNa of the gorakSasaMhitaa, a work dealing with haThayoga.
gorakSasaMhitaa		see bhuutiprakaraNa of the gorakSasaMhitaa, an enlarged version of the kubjikaamatatantra.
gorakSasaMhitaa		see kaadiprakaraNa of the gorakSasaMhitaa, a text on alchemy.
gorakSasaMhitaa		see yogaprakaraNa of the gorakSasaMhitaa, a text on haThayoga.
gorakSasaMhitaa		edition. P.K. Bandyopadhyaya, 1897, Calcutta? LTT
gorakSasaMhitaa		edition. by C.L. Gautama, Bareli, 1974. LTT
gorakSasaMhitaa		edition. J. paaNDeya, 1976, The gorakSasaMhitaa (Part I), Benares. This is the kaadiprakaraNa of the gorakSasaMhitaa, i.e. the second enlarged version of the kubjikaamatatantra. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 8.) LTT
gorakSasaMhitaa		edition. J. paaNDeya, 1977, The gorakSasaMhitaa (Part II), Benares. This is the bhuutiprakaraNa of the gorakSasaMhitaa, a treatise on alchemy. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 8.) LTT
gorakSasaMhitaa		bibl. G. Tucci, 1971, "Animad vesiones Indicae. 4. The gorakSasaMhitaa and the avadhuutagiita," in Opera Minora, Parte I, Roma: G. Bardi.
gorakSasaMhitaa		bibl. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, pp. 8-12.
gorakSasaMhitaa		a close retationship with the texts of the kubjikaa school, zriimatottaratantra and SaTsaahasrasaMhitaa. J.A. Schoterman, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 5, n. 2.
gorakSasiddhaantasaMgraha edition. gorakSa-siddhaanta-saMgraha, ed. by Gopinath Kaviraj, Princess of Wales Sarasvati Bhavan Texts, no. 18, Benares: Vidya Vilas Press, 1925. LTT.
gorakSavacanasaMgraha	bibl. A.K. Banerjea, 1983 (= 1962), Philosophy of gorakhnaath, with gorakSavacanasangraha, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K10;485]
gorakSavijaya		a maithilii drama of vidyaapati. Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of Maithili Literature, pp. 90-93.
gorakSazataka		see haThayoga.
gorakSazataka		bibl. G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, pp. 229-250. LTT
gorakSazataka		edition and translation. gorakSazatakam, with introduction, text, English translation, notes etc. by svaamii kuvalayaananda & S.A. Shukla, 1958, Reprint: Lonavla: Kaivalyadhama S.M.Y.M. Samiti, 1974. LTT
gorakSazataka		edition and translation. Fausta Nowotny, 1976, Das gorakSazataka. Dokumente der Geistesgeschichte 3, Koeln: Dr. Karl A. Nowotny. [G.Lib.] [K10;529] LTT
gorakSazataka		bibl. Bamba Hiroyuki, 2000, "haTha.yoga no ichi kousatsu," Inbutsuken, vol. 49-1: pp. 473-469.
gor anabhipraapa	see length.
gor anabhipraapa	trees higher than this length are to be fetched. KauzS 7.11 gor anabhipraapaad vanaspatiinaam /11/
gorasadaana		see kSiiradaana.
goraTa			a kSetrapaala of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.100 goraTaM DaamaraM caiva lohajanghaM tathaiva ca / bhuutanaathaM kSetrapaalam iizaanaadau prapuujayet /100/
goratnavrata		txt. devii puraaNa 64: a cow and a bull are to be decorated and given to a devotee of ziva after worshipping ziva and umaa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 54.) godaana.
gorocamRganaabhidaana	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.25.
gorocanaa		try to find it in other CARDs.
gorocanaa		see rocanaa.
gorocanaa		the word gocana is used in viiNaazikhatantra 266c. viiNaazikhatantra 266cd-268ab svaraktaM gocanaM caiva tathaa sinduuram eva ca /266/ kusumbharajaHsaMmizraM dadhimadhvaajyasaMyutam / khadirai raktasamidhair athavaa raktacandanaiH /267/ atra digdhvaa hunen mantrii saptaahaad vazam aanayet /
gorocanaa		cf. ManGS 2.14.23 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH // In the vinaayakazaanti.
gorocanaa		used for duuragamana*. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.31 gorocanaaM ca sahasraabhimantritaaM kRtvaa haste baddhvaa yojanazatasahasraM gatvaa punar aagacchati /31/ (gaNapatikalpa)
gorocanaa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.21ab gorocanaa ca maangalyaa pavitraa sarvasaadhikaa. (govatsadvaadaziivrata)
gorocanaa		used in a zaantipuSTi rite. viiNaazikhatantra 181-182 gavaaM rocanayaa caiva yasya naama vidarbhitam / biijair etaiH samaayuktair aalikhya prakSiped budhaH /181/ paatraM madhvaajyasaMpuurNaM
gorocanaa		used to make a tilaka. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,3-5] taam evaaSTamiim aarabhya gorocanaa trisaMdhyaM aSTazatikena japed yaavad ekaadazii / tena tilakaM kRtvaa yaM viikSyati sa vazo bhavati /
gorocanaa		a lost vidyaa is written in a bhuurjapatra with gorocanaa to regain it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,21-23] naSTavidyaayaa gorocanayaa bhuurjapatre likhitvaa bhagavato 'gratah sadhaatuke caitye zatavaaraan japet / prabhaate puurNaa bhavati /
gorocanaa		of a yellow cow is recommended. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation, p. 245).
gorocanaaprazna		see prazna of ariSTa. riSTasamuccaya 158-159 karayugalam uddhRtya pazcaad gorocanayaa divyayaa / abhimantrya zatavaaraM pazcaat pazyata karayugalam /158/ yatra kare 'tha parvaNi yaavanmaatraaz ca kRSNabindavaz ca / taavanti dinaani maasaani varSaaNi jiivati sa manujaH /159/
gorocanasaadhana		amoghapaarakalparaaja 58a,4-58b,5 [52,3-53,24] sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadeSu gorocanam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya tilakaM kartavyaM sarvatraapratihato bhavati / hRdaye tilakaM kRtvaa sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutavizaacaadayo adRzyo bhavati / (58a,4) paaNitale tilakaM kRtvaa yasya spRzati sarvazaastraa aamukhiibhaviSyanti / ekaviMzatiraatraprayogena puruSadaaradaarikaa (vazyaa??) bhaviSyanti / bhruvaantare tilakaM kRtvaa raajaanaM saantaHpuraparivaaraa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / kaNThem aalambya sarvavaizya vazyaa bhaviSyanti / dvayo baahavo limpya sarvakSatriyaaNaaM vazyaa bhaviSyanti / uurdhvazirasi tilakaM kRtvaa sarvabraahmaNebhyo (5) vazyaa bhaviSyanti / naabhisthaane tilakaM kRtvaa sarvazuudraa vazyaa bhaviSyanti / papdaM jangha(>paadajanghe?) limpya yojanazatam avizraanto gacchati / punar apy aagacchati / paadatalaM limpya mahaanadyaapaaram uttarati yaavat samudram upalanghayati / dve baahavo limpya anihatamallo bhaviSyati / jaanubhyaaM lepayet / agnijvaalaamaalapradiiptyaagnikhadaaM pravizati yathaa candanoziiraziitalaa darzayati (6) akSiiNy anjayet kapilamaanuSiikSiiraM saha bhaavayed raatrii yathaadivaM pazyanti / sarvanidhayam ujjvalanti / yadi kalpazatasahasram api saMnihata sa cam utplavati / eSaivaM raktaakSiM lepayed yaavad udare udaka na spRzati taavad yaavad aahaarapaanaM na kaankSasi / indriyaM lepayet zukrabandhakRto bhavati / (to be continued)
gorocanasaadhana		amoghapaarakalparaaja 58a,4-58b,5 [52,3-53,24] (continued from above) pancagavyasahitaM piben nirmalazuddhakaayo bhavati / zuci zucyaacaara(58a,7)samanvito bhavati / sarvadurlanghitadurbhuktaduSTacchaayaduSprekSitaani bhaviSyanti / sarvabhayeSu parimukto bhavati / sarvapaapaavaraNaani vimucyante / sarvaduHsvapnadurnimittaamangalyaabhaavaad vinazyanti sarvagaraviSakaakhordaani nivazyanti / sarvamantrayogo kiraNaani vinazyanti / sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadeSu uttaravaadii bhaviSyati / sarvatra jayado bhaviSyati (58b,1) / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraparacakrabhayaa na bhaviSyanti / ghRtamadhunaa saha bhaavayet pratyuSe anaalaapayataH / bhoktavyaM zlokasahasraM paThati dhaarayati / saptaraatraprayogena sarvamantramaNDalakalpamaNDalamantraaNi mudraapaTalasiddhaa bhaviSyanti / maasamaatraprayogena mahaazrutasaagasaMnicayo bhaviSyati / saMvatsaraprayogena varSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / (2) sarvalokaikaguruko bhaviSyati priya aadyavacanaz ca bhaviSyati / tailena saha kvaathya ziraM rajya / aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhaviSyati mukhamaNDalaM mukhyaparipuurNazaradacandrasadRzo bhavati / padmakumudakomalasaMnibhaz ca bhaviSyati / sakalazariiraM lepopalepanavaniitakomalasadRzo bhaviSyanti / divyataruNahastapaadaz (3) ca bhaviSyati / (to be continued)
gorocanasaadhana		amoghapaarakalparaaja 58a,4-58b,5 [52,3-53,24] (continued from above) karNa lepayed yaavad icchayaa karNa pravardhate / nyastakarmaM ca kartavyaH / sarvaantargatakapaalavyaadhayo vinazyanti / sarvakheTakasighaaMNakaa na prabhaviSyanti / divyagandhaa naaghraasyanti na ca bhuuyadamanaaya gandhaa naaghraasyante / balipalitavivarjito bhaviSyati / viziirNadantaaz ca punas taruNadantaaz ca bhaviSyanti / padmapatra(58b,4)komalajihvaaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvakaNTharogagrahaat parimucyate / karNaM puurayet mukhoSNaprahlaadakaraM divyazravaNaa bhaviSyanti / sarvaa manaapazabdaa mangalyazabdo na nizcariSyati / evaM mahaavidhigorocanasaadhanaM bhaviSyatiiti //
gorocanasaadhanahomavidhi	amoghapaarakalparaaja 37a,3-39a,4 [35,22-42,10] (continued from above) dine dine anaalaapataH pratyuSe ekaikaM rocanagulikaa amogharaajahRdayena japataa bhakSayaM (38a,7) prathamadivase zlokasahasraM paThati dhaarayati dine dine dviguNa vardhamaanaM paThati dhaarayati / saptaraatre mahaazrutiH pravardhate / dvisaptaahayuktena kinnariisamasvaraghoSo bhavati / trisptaahaprayuktena mahaazrutisaagarasaMnicayo bhaviSyati / kalavinkarutaravitasnigdhamadhuragambhiirasvaro bhaviSyatiiti / putraarthii ghRtena saha daatavyaM kaakavandhyastriiNaam api putralaabho bhaviSyati / bandhanaagaareNa (38b,1) haDinigaDaargaDasaMkalaaM lipeyet saha liptamaatre khaNDakhaNDaM sphuTanti vinazyanti / aSTamii vaa caturdazii vaa pancadazii vaa rocanaguDikaayaa snapaye gandhodake saha saptajaptayaa amogharaajahRdayena svayaM krodharaajenaabhiSincayam / saha snapitamaatreNa sarvapaapaa sarvapuurvaavaraNaani vinazyanti / triraatrasnapite nayamantramudraasaadhanasiddhi pratilabhanti / sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraa duSTakilbiSaa na prabhavanti / (2) kadaa cana sarvatra sarvabhayaparimukto bhaviSyati / na ca bhuuyaH kadaacit paapamalena lipyate / rocanaguDikaayaa taile nighRSya mukhamaNDale parimaarjya raajaanam abhimukhaM sthitvaa putravat pariSvajati / mahaapriiti labhate sarvabhayaraajakrodhaM prazamayanti / (to be continued)
gorocanasaadhanahomavidhi	amoghapaarakalparaaja 37a,3-39a,4 [35,22-42,10] (continued from above) zariire sakalaM limpya vadhyaarhaam api zastraM zariire na kramiSyati / khaNDaM khaNDaM sphuTiSyati / zariire na kramiSyati (38b,3) caapaM bhajyati / gorocanaguDikaa kaNThe bandhayan aTaviikaantaaraparvatagahanadurge pravizet sarvacoradhuurtataskarayakSaraakSasamanuSyaamanuSyacaNDamRgaa aaziiviSaayagarabhayaa na bhaviSyanti / antardhitaani bhaviSyanti / dakSiNabaahau bandhayet sarvatraaparaajito bhavati sarvatra mahaapuujaniiyaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvatra apratihatamahaabalaviiryaparaakramo (4) bhaviSyati / vaamabaahuu bandhayet sarvastriipuruSadaarakadaarikaavallabhataaM bhaviSyati / sarve darzanakaankSiNaaM bhavanti / mahaapuujaarho bhaviSyati / mahati mahaarthaagamo bhaviSyati / dakSiNaM janghe bandhayet yojanasahasraM gacchati avizraantaH / gorocanaguDikaa mukhato gRhya sarSapaM dakSiNapaaNinaa amoghaankuzaakarSaNaM smaarya anaalaapataH / tac ca sthaane (5) abhiruhitvaa yatra dizi cittaM bhavati striipuruSadaarakadaarikaaM vaa tatra dizi sarSapam okiret sadya aakarSito bhaviSyati / aagamiSyati / yadi yojanazatasthito bhavati tad avazyaM triraatreNa aagamiSyati na saMzayaH / dakSiNakare vaamakare gorocanaguDikaa bandhayaM yatra spRzati dhanadhaanyahiraNyamaNimuktikazankhazilaapravaaDarajatajaataruupaaNi vastravibhuuSaNaM tat (6) sarvaakarSitasaMcaarito bhavati yatrecchati tatra saMcariSyati / (to be continued)
gorocanasaadhanahomavidhi	amoghapaarakalparaaja 37a,3-39a,4 [35,22-42,10] (continued from above) bhaktizaalaaM pravizya bhaktizaalaadvaare capeTaM daatavyaM sarve te randhanapacanam aahaaram aakarSitaani bhaviSyanti / yatrecchati tatra saMkraamati gaandhikaavaarii gaccha sarvaavaarikapariSkaaraa saMkraamayati / madhulepanadvaare capeTaM daatavyaH sarvamadya kalazaat saMkraamayati / koSThaagaara capeTaM daatavyaH sarvadhaanyaakarSayati / (38b,7) rasazaalaayaaM pravizya cakraM spRzya sarvaguDarasazarkaraakhaNDaM saMkraamayati / yatrecchati tatra preSati / nagaradvaare capeTaM dadyaat saMdhyaakaale sarvanagaravaastavyaa osvaapanakRtaa bhaviSyanti / zatrudvaare nikhanet uccaaTanaM kRtaM bhavati / zastraagaaragRhe kSipet sarvaayudhazastraaNi stambhitabhanjitaani bhaviSyanti / raajadvaare nikhanet sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaNi duSTasattvaa baddhaa bhaviSyanti stambhita-(39a,1)jambhitaani bhaviSyanti / zankha lepayed uccasthaanam aapuurayaM yatra zabdaM zruuyate taavantaH sarve kalikalahavigrahavivaadakaakhordagaraviSavyaadhiM parimuktaa bhaviSyanti / nagaradvaaram aapuurayaM sarva-iityupadravamaara prazamayanti / gokulam aapuurayaM sarvakSiiram apahRtaa bhaviSyanti yatrecchati tatra saMkraamati / pazukule aapuurayaM saMkraamayaM sarvapazukSiiram apahRtaa bhaviSyanti / (2) yatrecchati tatra samkraamayati / mahaajanamadhyam aapuurayaM sarve nagnaa bhaviSyanti sarvacailotkarSaNaM bhaviSyati / (to be continued)
gorocanasaadhanahomavidhi	amoghapaarakalparaaja 37a,3-39a,4 [35,22-42,10] (continued from above)  mRdangaM lepayet  / uccazare vaadayaM sarvaziitavaataazani stambhayati vinazyanti na prabhaviSyanti / samantayojanazataani aziniM nivaarayati / samantanagararaaSTraM vaadayaM sarvavyaadhi-iityupadravopasargaa zaamyanti / sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadaa (39a,3) prazamiSyanti / sarvamaradurbhikSabhayaany upazaamayanti / anyaani vividhakaaryaaNi kariSyanti / sarvatram upayujyatiiti /
goSad			bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2003, "yajurveda no mantra g(h)oSad asi wo megutte," Inbutsuken 52-1, pp. (16)-(21).
goSad			bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2009, "The mantra g(h)oSad asi in the yajurveda," MSS 63, pp. 109-119.
goSpadatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.
goSpadatRtiiyaavrata	see gopadavrata.
goSpadatriraatra(vrata)	see gopadavrata.
goSTha			see goSThiizraaddha.
goSTha			see gosthaana.
goSTha			see gozaalaa.
goSTha			see parogoSTha.
goSTha			see pazuunaaM goSTha.
goSTha			see vraja.
goSTha			J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 100.
goSTha			RV 1.191.4 ni gaavo goSThe asadan ni mRgaaso avikSata / ni ketavo janaanaaM ny adRSTaa alipsata //
goSTha			RV 6.28.1 aa gaavo agmann uta bhadram akrant siidantu goSThe raNayantv asmi / prajaavatiiH pururuupaa iha syur indraaya puurviir uSaso duhaanaaH //
goSTha			RV 8.43.17 uta tvaagne mama stuto vaazraaya pratiharyate / goSThaM gaava ivaazata //
goSTha			from goSTha sadaanuvaas, a group of female demons, are expelled. PS 2.4.4 (AV 2.14.6) nir vo goSThaad ajaamasi nir yoner nir upaanasaat / nir vo magundyaa duhitaro gRhebhyaz caatayaamasi /4/
goSTha			AV 2.26.2 imaM goSThaM pazavaH saMsravantu bRhaspatir aa nayatu prajaanan / siniivaalii nayatv aagram eSaam aajagmuSo anumate ni yaccha //
goSTha			AV 3.14.1 saM vo goSThena suSadaa saM rayyaa saM subhuutyaa / aharjaatasya yan naama tenaa vaH saM sRjaami /1/
goSTha			AV 3.14.5 zivo vo goSTho bhavatu zaarizaakeva puSyata / ihaivota prajaayadhvaM mayaa vaH saM sRjaamasi //
goSTha			AV 3.14.6 mayaa gaavo gopatinaa sacadhvam ayaM vo goSTha iha poSayiSNuH / raayas poSeNa bahulaa bhavantiir jiivaa jiivantiir upa vaH sadema //
goSTha			VS 3.21 revatii ramadhvam asmin yonaav asmin goSThe 'smin loke 'smin kSaye / ihaiva sta maapagaata //
goSTha			VS 5.17c svaM goSTham aavadataM devii durye aayur maa nirvaadiSTaM prajaaM maa nirvaadiSTam //
goSTha			AB 3.18.14 tasmaad dhedam bharataanaam pazavaH saayaMgoSThaaH santo madhyaMdine saMgaviniim aayanti.
goSTha			ZB 11.8.3.2 atho 'py aahuH / saurya evaiSa pazuH syaad iti tasmaad etasminn astamite pazavo badhyante badhnanty ekaan yathaagoSTham eka upasamaayanti tasmaat saurya evaiSa pazuH syaad iti //
goSTha			:: lakSmii, see lakSmii :: goSTha.
goSTha			see devaanaaM .. goSTha :: araNya.
goSTha			see mRtyor .. goSTha :: graama.
goSTha			worshipped. ApZS 6.17.2 ambhaH sthaambho vo bhakSiiyeti (TS 1.5.6.b) goSTham upatiSThate /2/ (agnyupasthaana)
goSTha			a rite to obtain security for stables. KauzS 51.14 azmavarma ma iti (AV 5.10) SaD azmanaH saMpaatavataH sraktiSu paryadhastaan nikhanati /14/ See Caland, ZDMG 53, p. 222. pazupaalana.
goSTha			the place of rites for a pazukaama. LatyZS 3.5.13, 19, 21 apa saavakaa upanidhaaya mahaanaamniibhiH stuviiran /13/ ... aSThiivator avakaa upoheran /19/ ... goSThe pazukaamaH /21/ 
goSTha			the place for the maarjana after the traiyambakahoma. VaikhZS 9.11 [100,3] apaH pariSicyaapratiikSam aayanti2 hastapaadaan prakSaalya yathetam etya goSThe maarjayante /11/3 edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadhaayaapo 'nv a4caariSam ity upatiSThante tathaa patnii gaarhapatye. (caaturmaasya, traiyambaka) (goSThe is to be changed to parogoSTha??)
goSTha			the place for a rite of pazucikitsaa. AzvGS 4.8.40-43 pazuunaam upataapa enam eva devaM madhye goSThasya yajet /40/ sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutam /41/ barhir aajyaM caanuprahRtya dhuumato gaa aanayet /42/ zantaatiiyaM japan pazuunaaM madhyam iyaan madhyam iyaat /43/ After the zuulagava.
goSTha			the place for a rite for a pazukaama. GobhGS 4.9.6 goSThe pazukaamaH //
goSTha			the place for a rite for a pazukaama. Rgvidhaana 3.67 (3.13.2) pazukaamo japed (RV 10.61.1) goSThe juhuyaad vaapy upoSitaH / vidhinaanena niyataH sahasraM vandate pazuun //
goSTha			the place for the aazvayujii as a rudra worship. VaikhGS 4.9 [62,3-4] athaazvayujii, aazvayujvaaM paurNamaasyaaM goSThe 'gniM samaa3dhaayaaghaaraM juhuyaat.
goSTha			a place of the performance of the azvarathadaana. AVPZ 15.1.2 goSTha udakaante zucau vaa deze praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /2/
goSTha			the place for gavaaM svastyayana. Rgvidhaana 4.104cd-105 (4.20.4cd-5) mayobhuur vaata iti (RV 10.169) tu gavaaM svastyayane japet /104/ yavaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM kaariiSe 'gnau samaahitaH / juhuyaad goSThamadhye tu dadhimadhvaajyasaMskRtaan /105/
goSTha			a place of the performance of the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.2 goSTha udakaante zucau vaa deze praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaat /2/
goSTha			a place where the gotarpaNa is performed. AVPZ 4.6.5 = AVPZ 69.7.4 catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpaNaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
goSTha			the place for mukhamaNDikaapratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.7-8ab varNakaM cuurNakaM maalyam anjanaM paaradaM tathaa / manaHzilaaM copahared goSThamadhye baliM tathaa /7/ paayasaM sapuroDaazaM balyartham upasaMharet /
goSTha			a place of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126.18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
goSTha			a place of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.14 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
goSTha			a place of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
goSTha			a place of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.12 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasagoSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
goSTha			a place of the vaizvadeva: antargoSTha. ManGS 2.12.9 antargoSThaayety antar goSThe /9/
goSTha			the place for vaastuzamana. Rgvidhaana 4.131cd kurviita vaastuzamanaM madhye goSThasya dharmavit /131/ 
goSTha			the place of the vaayasabali. BodhGZS 3.23.1 zuklapakSe trayodazyaam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM vaa graamaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya devasya gRhe goSThe nadiitiire gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipa prokSya lakSaNam ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya pradakSiNaM darbhair aasanaani kalpayati.
goSTha			a place of the vaizvadeva: zrii and puSTi. BodhGS 2.8.21 goSThe vaa palvale vaa zriyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa iti /21/
goSTha			a place of the vaizvadeva: rudra, pazus and pazupati. BodhGS 2.8.32 goSThe rudraaya svaahaa pazubhyas svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa /32/
goSTja			the place of the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.5 ... zamiimayiiH zamyaaH kRtvaantargoSThe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya bhartaa bhaaryaam abhyudaanayati /5/
goSTha			a place of the performance of the vRSotsarga, see vRSotsarga: note, place of the performance.
goSTha			the place for a zaanti rite of various utpaatas. AVPZ 68.5.21cd-22 tathaa balyupahaaraiz ca paayasaapuupasaMyutaiH /21/ hRdyair bahuvidhair bhakSaiH sarvadikSu prakalpitaiH / tasminn evaantare zaante goSThe vaa jalasaMnidhau /22/
goSTha			a place for the performance of the zivavrata: in caitra adhaHzayyaa in goSTha. linga puraaNa 1.83.28ab caitre 'pi rudram abhyarcya kuryaad vai naktabhojanam / zaalyannaM payasaa yuktaM ghRtena ca yathaasukham /27/ goSThazaayii munizreSThaaH kSitau nizi bhavaM smaret / (zivavrata)
goSTha			a place for the performance of the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.48 agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNaav evopapaadayet / mahaadevaantike vaatha goSThe vaa susamaahitaH /48/
goSTha			a place for the performance of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.60 agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNau vaatha jale 'pi vaa / ajaakarNe 'zvakarNe vaa goSThe vaatha zivaantike /60/
goSTha			a place for the performance of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.87cd-88ab gomayenaanulipte tu dakSiNaaplavanasthale /87/ zraaddhaM samaarabhed bhaktyaa goSThe vaa jalasaMnidhau /
goSTha			the place for a rite to obtain one hundred and eight diinaaras or suvarNa or a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,22-26] artham utpaadayitukaamena goSTaM(>goSThaM?) gatvaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM parebhyaH kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSaM japet / aparasmiM kRSNaaSTamyaaM te(>kRSNaaSTamyante?) tato 'horaatroSitena tatraiva zatasahasraM japtavyam / diinaaraaNaam aSTazataani labhati / yam icchati / suvarNaM vaa graamaM vaa labhati /
goSTha			a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. GobhGS 2.1.3-8 tadabhaave piNDaan /3/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaac catuSpathaad aadevanaad aadahanaad iiriNaat sarvebhyaH saMbhaaryaM navama /4/ samaan kRtalakSaNaan /5/ paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ puurveSaaM caturNaaM gRhNantiim upayacchet /7/ saMbhaaryam api tv eke /8/
goSTha			as a favorite place of mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.9 alaMkRtaa ruupavatii subhagaa kaamaruupiNii / goSThamadhyaalayarataa paatu tvaaM mukhamaNDikaa /9/
goSThakarma		see pazupaalana.
goSThakarma		KauzS 19.14-21 eha yantu pazavaH (AV 2.26) saM vo goSThena (AV 3.14) prajaavatiiH (AV 7.75.1) prajaapatir (AV 9.7) iti goSThakarmaaNi /14/ gRSTeH piiyuuSaM zleSmamizram aznaati /15/ gaaM dadaati /16/ udapaatraM ninayati /17/ samuhya savyenaadhiSThaayaardhaM dakSiNena vikSipati /18/ saaruupavatse zakRtpiNDaan guggululavaNe pratiniiya pazcaad agner nikhanati /19/ tisRNaaM praatar aznaati /20/ vikRte saMpannam /21/ a rite. divination.
goSThadvaar		as a place, when the participants of the cremation of a vratopeta come back to the village, they touch several auspicious items. ManZS 8.20.6 duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/
goSThiizraaddha		referred to in manu smRti 3.254 pitrye svaditam ity eva vaacyaM goSThe tu suzrutam / saMpannam ity abhyudaye daive rucitam ity api /254/ See kuurma puraaNa 2.22.73 pitrye svadita ity(>svaditam ity??, manu smRti 3.254a) eva vaakyaM goSTheSu suunRtam(>goSThe tu suzrutam??, manu smRti 3.254b) / saMpannam ity abhyudaye daive rocata ity(>rucitam ity??, manu smRti 3.254d) api /73/
goSThiizraaddha		bibl. Kane 4: 381: Two verses of vizvaamitra (note 858: nityaM naimittikaM kaamyaM vrddhizraaddhaM sapiNDanam / paarvaNaM ceti vijneyaM goSThyaaM zuddhyartham aSTamam / karmaangaM navamaM proktaM vaidikaM dazamaM smRtam / yaatraasv ekaadazaM proktaM puSTyarthaM dvaadazaM smRtam // vizvaamitra q. by kalpataru p. 6 smRtica. (zraa. p. 334), magha. vaa. p. 475, zraa. ka. la. p. 6, nirNayasindhu III, p. 374. The kuurma puraaNa also (II.20.26-27) mentions yaatraazraaddha, zuddhizraaddha and vaidikazraaddha. This enumeration occurs in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.183.6-7 and skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.41-42. The kalpataru refers to two verses of the brahma puraaNa for explaining yaatraazraaddha which are quoted at length in zraa. kri. kau. p. 267 and zraa. pra. p. 333.) quoted by several works speak of twelve kinds of zraaddhas, viz. nitya, naimittika, kaamya, vRddhi-zraaddha (performed on the birth of a son, marriage or similar incident of good luck), sapiNDana (sapiNDiikaraNa9, paarvaNa, goSThiizraaddha, zuddhizraaddha, karmaang, daivika, yaatraazraaddha, puSTizraadha. Explanations of all these are quoted from the bhaviSyapuraaNa by the same works.
goSThiizraaddha		bibl. Kane 4: 381, n. 859: goSThyaaM yat kriyate zraaddhaM goSThiizraaddhaM tad ucyate / bahuunaaM viduSaaM saMpatsukhaarthaM pitRtRptaya / bhaviSyapu. q. by kalpataru p. 7, bhada. paa. p. 476, zraa. ka. la. p. 7. The kalpataru explains: goSThii caatra zraaddhakartRsamucdaayaH / saMpatsukhaarthaM zraaddhasaamagriisampadaa yat sukhaM tadarthaM bahuunaaM viduSaaM kena cin nimittena yugapac chraaddhe kartavya upasthite prthakpaakaadyasampattau saMbhuuya zraaddhasaamagriisaMpaadanena yac chraaddhaM kriyate tad goSThiizraaddham iti zankhadharaH /' (p. 7). The dhaNNavatizraaddhaprayoga of raghunaatha gives another explanation 'zraaddhasya goSTtaaN vaartaayaaM kriyamaaNaayaaM taj janitotsaahena yat kriyate zraaddham /'.
goSThiizraaddha		bibl. P. Olivelle, 2004, The Law Code of Manu: A New Translation based on the critical edition by P.O., Oxford World's Classics, Oxford: Oxford University Press, p. 248, note on manu smRti 3.254: cow-pen offering: generally called goSThiizraaddha, this is one of the twelve types of ancestral offerings listed in medieval sources. Kane (1962-75: iv. 381-2) gives the following description: 'The goSThiizraaddha is one which is performed when a man becomes enthusiastic owing to talk about zraaddha or when many learned men gather together at a sacred place and, finding it impossible to ha separate cooking arrangements for each, pool their resources for collecting zraaddha materials and perform simultaneously zraaddha for the pleasure it affords to themselves and for the gatification of the pitRs [forefathers].'
goSThiizraaddha		a definition. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.47ab goSThyaaM yat kriyate zraaddhaM tad goSThiizraaddham ucyate / (zraaddha)
goSThya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1d namo goSThyaaya ca gRhyaaya ca /d/ (zatarudriya)
goSToma			an ekaaha.
goSToma			see go'aayuSii.
goSToma			see trikadruka.
goSToma			an ekaaha, pattern of the stomas: 15,9,9,9,9,/17,17,17,17,17/ 21,21,21,21,21. aarSeyakalpa 5.19.6 dve trivRtii stotre / dve dvaadaze / dve pancadaze / dve ekaviMze / dve caturviMze / dve triNave //
goSToma			txt. PB 16.2.1-8.
goSToma			txt. AzvZS 9.8.16 (aayus and go) (ekaaha).
goSToma atiraatra	txt. PB 20.6.
goSToma atiraatra	txt. and vidhi. ManZS 9.3.6.8 goSTomena pazukaamaH /8/
gosahasradaana		see gosahasravidhi.
gosahasradaana		txt. agni puraaNa 211.
gosahasradaana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.159.1-45.
gosahasradaana		txt. linga puraaNa 2.38. the 10th of 16 mahaadaanas.
gosahasradaana		txt. matsya puraaNa 278.
gosahasravidhi		txt. AVPZ 16.1.1-2.4.
gosahasravidhi		contents. AVPZ 16.1.1-2.4 contents: Ritual for the presentation to the priests of one thousand cows. After the offering of the aajya a mess of coarse rice is cooked in the milk of the thousandth cow for indra and another for soma. After the offering of these, tiirtha-water taken from five rivers is blessed, and ten cows <the last of each hundred> are washed with it, and the remaining cows sprinkled. The water in which the thousandth cow was washed is used for the sprinkling of the king. The cows are then adorned <the thousandth first>, worshipped, watered, and fed. The priest holding of the tail of the thousandth cow circumambulates the others, and the cows are given to the braahmaNas and fees to the celebrant. 2. Verses extolling the efficacy oc this ceremony.
gosahasravidhi		vidhi. AVPZ 16.1.1-2.4 (1.1-13) om athaato gosahasravidhiH /1/ goSTha udakaante zucau vaa deze praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaat /2/ aa gaava iti suuktenaajyaM juhuyaat /3/ mahaavriihiiNaam aindraM caruM saumyaM ca sahasratamyaaH payasi zrapayitvaa gaava eva surabhaya ity etena juhuyaat /4/ pancaanaaM nadiinaaM tiirthodakam /5/ pazcaad agnes tiirthodakena puurNaM kalazam avasthaapya hiraNyavarNaa ity abhimantrya saM vo goSTheneti daza gaaH snaapayet /6/ tvaramaaNo 'nyaaH samabhyukSya sahasratamyaaH snaanodakenemam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM ma iti raajaanam abhiSicya /7/ imaa aapa iti SaDbhir yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kRtvaa /8/ sahasratamiiM prathamaam alaMkRtya /9/ aa gaavo maam upatiSThantaam ity upatiSThet /10/ prajaavatiiH suuyavasaad iti ca sarvaaH paayayet /11/ priyam azanaM dattvaaddhi tRNam aghnyaa iti sahasratamiim aalabhya japet /12/ mayaa gaavo gopatinaa sacadhvam iti mantraantenaarghaM dattvaa /13/
gosahasravidhi		vidhi. AVPZ 16.1.1-2.4 (1.14-2.4) sahasratamyaaH pucham upasaMgRhya bhuumiS Tvaa pratigRhNaatv iti japan /14/ sahasratamyaaH pRSThato vrajan /15/ sarvaaH pradakSiNiikRtya namaskRtya svastivaacya braahmaNebhyo nivedya daza gaa dakSiNaaM kartre dadyaat sahasratamiiM vastrayugmaM ca /16/ tad api zlokaaH /1.17/ saptajanmaanugaM paapaM puruSaiH saptabhiH kRtam / tatkSaNaad vidhinaanena naazayed goprado naraH /2.1/ sarveSaam eva daanaanaaM phalaM yat parikiirtitam / tad avaapnoti viprebhyo gosahasraprado naraH /2/ azvamedhaM vRSotsargaM gosahasraM ca yaH sutaH / dadyaan madiiya ity aahuH pitaras tarpayanti hi /3/ tasmaad anena vidhinaa gosahasraM daden naraH / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa yaati tat paramaM padam iti /2.4/ iti gosahasradaanavidhiH samaaptaH /16/ SoDazamaM pariziSTaM samaaptam //
gosattra		:: saMvatsara. TS 7.5.1.2.
gosava			on the texts, bibl. Caland's note on PB 19.13.
gosava			bibl. Kane 2: 1213, n. 2644.
gosava			bibl. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 15.
gosava			bibl. Klaus Mylius, 1976, "Der gosava," in Das altindische Opfer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 159-171.
gosava			bibl. Y. Tsuchimaya, 2005, From Material to Deity, p. 74.
gosava			txt. KS 37.6.
gosava			txt. TB 2.7.6. Kane 4: 62, n. 152.
gosava			txt. PB 19.13.1-10. (c) (v)
gosava			txt. LatyZS 9.4.22-24.
gosava			txt. AzvZS 9.8.12-14 (gosava and vivadha) (ekaaha).
gosava			txt. ZankhZS 14.15.
gosava			txt. ManZS 9.3.5.21-23.
gosava			txt. BaudhZS 18.7.
gosava			txt. ApZS 22.12.17-13.3. <263>C<331>
gosava			txt. HirZS 17.5.21-22.
gosava			txt. KatyZS 22.11.6-11.
gosava			vidhi. PB 19.13.1-10: 1-2 the gosava is svaaraajya yajna, 3-4 svaaraajya is prajaapati, parameSThin, 5 both bRhat and rathaMtara are used, 6 dakSinaa is a myriad of cows, 7 pratiduh is used at the abhiSeka, 8 the abhiSeka takes place at the chanting of bRhat, 9 the abhiSeka takes place at the anuddhata place, 10 the stoma is SaTtriMza.
PB 19.13.7-9 pratiduhaabhiSicyate tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /7/ bRhataH stotraM pratyabhiSicyate tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /8/ anuddhate dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyaabhiSicyate 'syaam evaanantarhite 'dhy abhiSicyate /9/ (gosava)
gosava			vidhi. PB 19.13.1-10 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavo 'thaiSa gosavaH svaaraajyo yajnaH /1/ svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /2/ prajaapatir hi svaaraajyaM parameSThii svaaraajyam /3/ parameSThitaaM gacchati ya evaM veda /4/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavatas tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /5/ ayutaM dakSiNaas tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /6/ pratiduhaabhiSicyate tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /7/ bRhataH stotraM pratyabhiSicyate tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /8/ anuddhate dakSiNata aahavaniiyasyaabhiSicyate 'syaam evaanantarhite 'dhy abhiSicyate /9/ sarvaH SaTtriMzas tena gosavaH /10/
gosava			contents. ApZS 22.12.17-13.3: 17 a svaaraajyakaama performs the gosava which is SaTtriMza ukthya having rathaMtara saaman or bRhat saaman or both saamans as the first pRSThastotra,
ApZS 22.12.17 gosavena SaTtriMzenokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaamnobhayasaamnaa vaa svaaraajyakaamaH /17/ (gosava)
gosava			vidhi. ApZS 22.12.17-13.3 gosavena SaTtriMzenokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaamnobhayasaamnaa vaa svaaraajyakaamaH /17/
gosava			vidhi. KatyZS 22.11.6-11 ukthyo gosavo 'yutadakSiNaH /6/ vaizyayajna ity eke /7/ saraajaano vizo yaM puraskurviirant s etena yajeta /8/ sthaNDile 'bhiSicyate /9/ pratiduhaahavaniiyasya dakSiNaH /10/ sthapatir ity enaM bruuyuH /11/
gosava			note, the performer of the gosava goes to svaaraajya. PB 19.13.1 yo vai vaajapeyaH sa raajasuuyo yo raajasuuyaH sa varuNasavo 'thaiSa gosavaH svaaraajyo yajnaH /1/  svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /2/ (gosava)
gosava			a menas of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.7 tarati sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti /6/ iti caabhizasto gosavenaagniSTutaa yajeta /7/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
gosavavrata		bibl. W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien, p. 272, s.v.
gosavavrata		JB 2.113 (Caland Auswahl 157-158). (Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 107, n. 2.)
gosavavrata		ApZS 22.13.1-3 (Caland Auswahl 157).
gosevaa			see cow worship.
gosevaa			see gograasadaana.
gosevaa			see govrata.
gosevaa			see sahavatsavaasanaa.
gosevaa			a praayazcitta for gohatyaa. Kane 4: 108-109.
gosevaa			cows are sprinkled with pRSaataka when they come back in the aazvayujii. KhadGS 3.3.4 payasy avanayed aajyaM tat pRSaatakam /3/ tenaabhyaagataa gaa ukSed aa no mitraavaruNeti /4/ (aazvayujii)
gosevaa			pRSaataka is offered and the cows are feeded with it in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.6 dadhighRtamizraH pRSaatakas tasyaa no mitraavaruNaa pra baahaveti ca hutvaambhaH sthaambho vo bhakSiiyeti gaaH praazaapayati /6/ (aazvayujii)
gosevaa			cows are feeded with grasses and worshipped in the aazvayujii. VaikhGS 4.9 [62,9-10] aajyazeSeNa tRNaany abhyukSya9 gobhya pradaaya pradakSiNanamaskaarau karoti. (aazvayujii)
gosevaa			cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSata<akSata>gomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/
gosevaa			a snaatakadharma: not to speak bad of a cow. VarGS 9.19 ... malavadvaasasaa saha saMbhaaSaa rajasvadvaasasaa saha zayyaa gor guror duruktavacanam asthaane zayanaM sthaanaM smayanaM yaanaM gaanaM smaraNam iti / taani varjayet /19/
gosevaa			in the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.9-16 sahasratamiiM prathamaam alaMkRtya /9/ aa gaavo maam upatiSThantaam ity upatiSThet /10/ prajaavatiiH suuyavasaad iti ca sarvaaH paayayet /11/ priyam azanaM dattvaaddhi tRNam aghnyaa iti sahasratamiim aalabhya japet /12/ mayaa gaavo gopatinaa sacadhvam iti mantraantenaarghaM dattvaa /13/ sahasratamyaaH pucham upasaMgRhya bhuumiS Tvaa pratigRhNaatv iti japan /14/ sahasratamyaaH pRSThato vrajan /15/ sarvaaH pradakSiNiikRtya namaskRtya ... /16/
gosevaa			saamavidhaana 3.2.6 [162,1-2] saMvatsaraM gor graasam aahared gaavaz cid ghaa samanyava ity etenaantyaaM vindate zriyam //
gosevaa			saamavidhaana 3.3.1 gaaH prakaalyamaanaaz copakaalyamaanaaz ca sadopatiSTheta gavyo Su Na ity etaabhyaaM sphiiyante / bahulaa bhavanti //
gosevaa			he wipes the head of the cow which returns last and wipes its tail and he stands all the night without moving; thus he repeats again. saamavidhaana 3.7.10 [201,8-11] gavaaM pravizantiinaaM yaa pazcaat syaat tasyaaH8 ziro 'bhyanumRjya puccham anumRjya paaNii saMhRtyaanangamejaya9s tiSThet sarvaaM raatriM dvitiiyam aavartayan / jambhakaa haasya10 saarvakaamikaa bhavanti saarvakaamikaa bhavanti /10/ (vaziikaraNa of jambhakas)
gosevaa			saamavidhaana 3.9.1 [211,2-4] caturo maasaan payobhakSo gaa anu gatvaaraNye zucau deze maThaM kRtvaa tatra pravizet / kamaNDalum udakopasparzanaartham aadaaya ... //
gosevaa			he gives a mouthful food to a cow, when no bhikSu comes. viSNu smRti 59.15 bhikSaaM ca bhikSave dadyaat /13/ arcitabhikSaadaanena godaanaphalam aapnoti /14/ bhikSvabhaave graasamaatraM gavaaM dadyaat /15/ vahnau vaa prakSipet /16/ bhukte 'py anne vidyamaane na bhikSukaM pratyaacakSiita /17/ (gRhasthadharma)
gosevaa			fruits and roots are given to yuuthas (of cows) in the form of the dakSiNaa of the worship of saMkarSaNa. naarada puraaNa 1.113.5 jyeSThamaasacaturthyaaM tu praarcya pradyumnaruupiNam / phalaM muulaM ca yuuthebhyo dattvaa svargaM labhen naraH /5/ (caturmuurtivrata) (In the corresponding caturmuurtivrata(6) or the aazramavrata fruits and roots are given to vanasthas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.142.4cd saMpuujya devaM pradyumnaM jyeSThe maasi yathaavidhi / vanasthaaya tathaa dadyaat phalamuulaM sagorasam /4/) (caturmuurtivrata)
gosevaa			on the divyaniiraajana day cows and buffalos are decorated and led to the toraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.18.25cd-26ab caitre maasi mahaabaaho puNyaa pratipadaa paraa / ... gomahiSyaadi yat kiM cit tat sarvaM bhuuSayen nRpa /25/ tailazastraadibhir vastrais toraNaadhas tato nayet / braahmaNaanaaM tathaa bhojyaM kuryaat kurukulodvaha /26/ (divyaniiraajana)
gosevaa			horns, hoofs, and tips of tails are decorated, daily amount of fodder is and arghya are given. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.2cd-8ab snaatvaa naro vaa naarii vaa puSpadhuupavilepanaiH /2/ dadhyakSataiz ca maalaabhiH piSTakair vanamaalayaa / abhyanjayed gavaaM zRngaM khuraM pucchaantam eva ca /3/ dadyaad gavaahnikaM bhaktyaa taasaaM puurvaaparaahNayoH / anagnipaakaM bhunjiita tailakSaaravivarjitam /4/ vrajantiinaaM gavaaM nityam aayaantiinaaM ca bhaarata / puradvaare 'tha vaa goSThe mantreNaanena mantravit / arghyaM pradadyaad ghaSTyaaM vaa gavaaM paadeSu paaNDava /5/ maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa /6/ iti gavaaM mantra // gaavo me agrataH santu gaavo me santu pRSThataH / gaavo me hRdaye santu gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /7/ itthaM saMpuujya dattvaarghaM tato gacched gRhaazramam / (gopadavrata)
gosevaa			10ab decoratin of cows, 10cd pradakSiNa of a fire of well-fed cows, 11 bullfighting, 12ab sahavatsavaasanaa, 12cd feeding of salt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.44.10-12 gaavaH svalaMkRtaaH pazcaad gandhamaalyaphalaadibhiH / svaazitaa muktavatsaaz ca kuryur vahniM pradakSiNam /10/ kSveDaakilakilazabdaiH zankhavaadyaravais tathaa vRSaaNaaM yojayed yuddhaM gopaalaanaaM tathaiva /11/ dvitiiye 'hani dhenuunaaM vRSaaNaaM saha vatsakaiH / lavaNaM tat pradaatavyaM braahmaNenaabhimantritam /12/ (gozaanti)
gosevaa			for a month of jyeSTha in zivavrata. linga puraaNa 1.83.32d jyeSThe maase ca devezaM bhavaM zarvam umaapatim / saMpuujya zraddhayaa bhaktyaa kRtvaa vai naktabhojanam /31/ raktazaalyannaM madhvaa ca adbhiH puutaM ghRtaadibhiH / viiraasanii nizaarthaM ca gavaaM zuzruuSaNe rataH /32/ (zivavrata)
gosevaa			as a means of putrapraapti performed by diliipa, txt. padma puraaNa 6.202-203. pariikSaa.
gosevaa			txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.42 raajnaa sadaa gopaalanaM kartavyam, gograasapradaanagosevanatadanugamanatadaartiharaNaadimaahaatmyam.
gostanii		a fruit used in the daMpatiipuujana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.49c gostanyaamrakapitthaiz ca kharjuuraiH kadaliiphalaiH /49/ panasair naarikelaiz ca naarangair daaDimais tathaa / (adhimaasavrata, daMpatiipuujana)
gostena			see stena.
gostena			when the moon is daNDasthaayin, wicked peoples such as gostenas plunder the country. AVPZ 50.5.2cd-3ab zaktichedaa granthichedaa gostenaaH paaradaarikaaH /2/ ete dezaan vilumpanti daNDasthaayii yadaa bhavet /
gosthaana		see vraja, gosthaana.
gosthaana		in a mantra used at the stambayajurharaNa and its interprretation. KS 31.8 [9.14-16] vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti chandaaMsi vai vrajo gosthaanaz chandaaMsy evaasmai vrajaM gosthaanaM karoti.
gosthaayin		see appearance of the moon.
gosthaayin		when the moon is gosthaayin and shows auspicious forms there is vipravRddhi. AVPZ 50.6.1 snigdhaH piitaH suvarNaabhaH pakSaadau yadi candramaaH / gosthaayii saMpradRzyeta vipravRddhiM vinirdizet /6.1/
gotamacatuSToma		txt. ApZS 22.11.16-18. (ekaaha)
gotamasya manarye	see saaman.
gotamasya manarye	txt. JB 1.149 (Caland Auswahl 49-50).
gotarpaNa		see gopuujaa.
gotarpaNa		to be performed by a king who wishes to thrive. AVPZ 4.6.5 = AVPZ 69.7.4 catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpaNaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ 
gotiirtha		see gavaaM tiirtha.
gotiirtha		as a place for the performance of the baliharaNa for a bosy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 31.8cd-9ab zuklaaH sumanaso laajaaH payaH zaalyodanaM tathaa /8/ balir nivedyo gotiirthe revatyai prayataatmanaa / (revatiigraha)
gotiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.3cd gotiirthaM tu gato gacched dRSTvaa paapaat pramucyate /3/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
gotiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.163 (1-5). In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
gotra			see dvigotra.
gotra			bibl. Buehler, SBE II, p.127, n.15.
gotra			bibl. Kane 2: 479-501.
gotra			bibl. J. Brough, JRAS, 1946, pp. 32ff. and 1947, pp. 76ff.: its relation to the hymn-families.
gotra			bibl. John Brough, 1953, The early brahmanical system of gotra and pravara, A translation of the gotrapravaramanjarii of puruSottamapaNDita with an introduction, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
gotra			definition. John Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, p. 4: In the baudhaayana pravara-chapter, the term is defined as: saptaanaam RSiiNaam agastyaaSTamaanaaM yad apatyaM tad gotram, i.e. a gotra is the whole group of persons descended from any one of the seven RSis or agastya.
gotra			Brough, gotra and pravara, p. xv: .. in the Rgvedic period a gotra contained warriors and common folk as well as priests, and that the Brahmans later laid claim to an exclusive possession of gotras, explaining the gotras of the others by the purohita-rule. This does not in any way require that the priests should have been racially distinct from the other Aryan classes.
gotra			Brough, gotra and pravara, p. 4: Each gotra is subdivided into several gaNas, or groups, each gaNa with its own distinctive pravara. All the gaNas within one gotra, however, normally have at least one pravara-name in common -- that of the eponymous RSi of the major gotra; and according to the interpretation of baudhaayana at the beginning of his pravara-chapter, two pravaras are the 'same' for exogamous purposes if they possess even one name in common. There is, however, an exception in the case of the two families of the bhRgus and angirases, among whom a majority of the names in two pravaras must coincide before marriage is prohibited.
gotra			Brough, gotra and pravara, p. 5: But as is natural in the course of linguistic development, the meaning of the word gotra did not remain fixed in the sense of 'exogamous unit', but was frequently applied to subdivisions of these, and even to individual families within them.
gotra			Brough, gotra and pravara, p. 6: At all events it is clear from the examples cited that in quite early times the word gotra had become so elastic in its usage -- denoting sometimes the exogamous unit, sometimes a family, sometimes social status generally-- that to lay down the rule simply of 'no marriage within the gotra' was by itself quite inadequate, if the exogamous structure of the society was to be preserved. Therefore, we may presume, the Brahmans were forced to express the rule more explicitly, and finding to hand the pravaras already classified according to the seers claimed as eponymous ancestors of the exogamous groups, naturally turned these to account.
gotra			J. Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, pp. 25ff.
gotra			the gotra name is named with 'aamuSyaayaNa' in the diikSitasyaavedana in the diikSaa. ManZS 2.1.2.23 agreNa praagvaMzaM diikSitam anvaarabdham aavedayati // diikSito 'yam asaav iti naama gRhNaaty aamuSyaayaNa iti gotram amuSya putra iti pitur naamnaamuSya pautra iti pitaamahasyaumuSya napteti prapitaamahasya // ... /23/
gotra			a guru is addressed by the bride with the gotra name, in the vivaaha after the dhruvadarzana. GobhGS 2.3.8-14 hutvopotthaayopaniSkramya dhruvaM darzayati /8/ dhruvam asi dhruvaahaM patikule bhuuyaasam amuSyaasaav iti patinaama gRhNiiyaad aatmanaz ca /9/ arundhatiiM ca /10/ ruddhaaham asmiity evam eva /11/ athainaam anumantrayate dhruvaa dyaur (dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvaa strii patikule iyam // (MB 1.3.7)) ity etayarcaa /12/ anumantritaa guruM gotreNaabhivaadayate /13/ so 'sya vaagvisargaH /14/
gotra			gurus are addressed by the bride with the gotra name, in the vivaaha after the dhruvaa aajyaahutis. GobhGS 2.4.10 utthaapya kumaaraM dhruvaa aajyaahutiir juhoty aSTaav iha dhRtir (iha svadhRtir iha rantir iha ramasva / mayi dhRtir mayi svadhRtir mayi ramo mayi ramasva // (MB 1.3.14)) iti /9/ samaaptaasu samidham aadhaaya yathaavayasaM guruun gotreNaabhivaadya yathaartham /10/
gotra			the dead person is addressed with the gotra name when an ekaanjali is offered to him, pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.4.10 yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRd unmajjyaikaanjalim utsRjya tasya gotraM naama ca gRhiitvottiiryaanyaani vaasaaMsi paridhaaya sakRd enaany aapiiDyodagdazaani visRjyaasata aa nakSatradarzanaat /10/ aadityasya vaa dRzyamaane pravizeyuH /11/ kaniSThaprathamaa jyeSThajaghanyaaH /12/
gotra			the dead person is addressed with the gotra name when an ekaanjali is offered to him, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,8] kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaa yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRn nimajya zucau tiire zlakSNaM7 naatisthuulam upalaM snaapayitvaa dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu nidhaaya kaazyapagotra devadatteti8 ekaikam udakaanjaliM tilodakaM tasminn upale dadyuH /
gotra			pitRs are addressed with the gotra names in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.15 [162,25-26] apo dattvaa darbhaan dviguNabhugnaan ayugmaan dakSiNaagraan evaM gotranaamaruupaaNaaM pitRR25Naam idam aasanam ity evam aasaneSu savyato dadyaad.
gotra			pitRs are addressed with the gotra names in the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.2.7cd sadaa paricared bhaktyaa pitRRn apy atra devavat /6/ pitRbhya iti datteSu upavezya kuzeSu taan / gotranaamabhir aamantrya pitRRn arghyaM pradaapayet /7/
gotra			an enumeration of eighteen gotras, baaLambhaTTii on mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.53 (p. 176, ed. by Gharpure) atha saMgrahakRduktasaMgraha ucyate / jaamadagnyo viitahavyo vainyo gRtsamadaahvayaH / vaadhryazvo gautamaakhyaz ca bharadvaajaahvayaH kapiH // haarato maudgalyakaNvau viruupo viSNuvRddhakaH / atrivizvaamitrakau ca vasiSThaH kazyapaahvayaH // agastyaz ceti munayo hy aSTaadazagaNaaH smRtaaH / (Kane 2: 489, n. 1142)
gotraavali		ed. by vizvanaatha tryambaka zeTe, yaajnavalkya aazrama, Poona, 2nd edition, 1951.
gotraja			see relative.
gotraja			Kane 4: 260, n. 588: a relative of the same gotra as the deceased but beyond the 14th degree from the common ancestor.
gotrakulakalpa		see dezaacaara.
gotrakulakalpa		GobhGS 2.9.25 udaG agner utsRpya kuzaliikaarayanti yathaagotrakulakalpam /25/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
gotrakulakalpa		KhadGS 2.3.30 udaGG utsRpya kuzaliikaarayet yathaagotrakulakalpam /30/
gotrapravaramanjarii	bibl. John Brough, 1953. The early Brahmanical System of gotra and pravara. A Translation of the gotra-pravara-manjarii of puruSottama-paNDita with an introduction. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
gotrapravaramanjarii	bibl. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 31. puruSottama deva dealt with the details of gotras and pravaras in his gotrapravaramanjarii.
gotrapravarasaMtaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.9.1-23 gotrapravarasaMtaanavarNana.
gotravRddhi		a mantra. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,13]: asmadgotraM vardhataam. In the zraaddha.
gotriraatravrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.122.33-40. bhaadrapada, zukla, trayodazii, for three days, worship of lakSmii and naaraayaNa. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 294, cf. gotriraatravrata (3). (c) (v)
gotriraatravrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.122.33-40: 33a bhaadrapada, zukla, trayodazii, 33b gotriraatravrata, 33cd-34 worship of muurti of lakSmiinaaraayaNa on a maNDala in the form of a lotus, 35a aaraartika, 35b ghaTadaana, 35cd for three days, 36-38 godaana with mantra, 39 daMpatiipuujana, 40 effects.
gotriraatravrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.122.33-40 bhaadrazuklatrayodazyaaM gotriraatravrataM smRtam / lakSmiinaaraayaNaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM vaapi raajatam /33/ pancaamRtena saMsnaapya maNDale 'STadale zubhe / piiThe vinyasya vastraaDhyaM gandhaadyaiH paripuujayet /34/ aaraartikaM tataH kRtvaa dadyaat saannodakaM ghaTam / evaM dinatrayaM kRtvaa vrataante maasam arcya ca /35/ samyag arthaM ca saMpaadya dadyaan mantreNa naarada / panca gaavaH samutpannaa mathyamaane mahodadhau /36/ taasaaM madhye tu yaa nandaa tasyai dhenvai namo namaH / pradakSiNiikRtya tato dadyaad vipraaya mantrataH /37/ gaavo mamaagrataH santu gaavo me santu pRSThataH / gaavo me paarzvataH santu gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /38/ tataz ca dvijadaaMpatyaM samyag abhyarcya bhojayet / lakSmiinaaraayaNaM tasmai satkRtya pratipaadayet /39/ azvamedhasahasraaNi raajasuuyazataani ca / kRtvaa yat phalam aapnoti gotriraatravrataac ca tat /40/
goura-gourii		see gaura.
govaala			cows are sprinkeld with water containing many items with a cow-tail in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.19 (HirGS 2.9.7) atha caandanasurodakaakSata<akSata>gomayaduurvaastambam udumbarapalaazazamiivikankataazvatthena govaaleneti gaaH prokSati vRSaaNam evaagre zivo bhavety atha zivo haiva bhavati /19/
govaala			padma puraaNa 6.245.78b. 77cd-80ab rakSobhiyaa tadaa tasmin gopuriiSeNa muurdhani /77/ saMmaarjayaamaasa tadaa govaalena tadaananam / nandagopaH samabhyetya sutam aadaaya bhaamini /78/ bhagavannaamabhis tasya sarvaangeSu pramaarjanam / kRtvaa taaM taamasiiM bhiimaaM bahir vinyasya govrajaat /79/ dadaaha gopavRndaiz ca traasitais tatra govraje / In the kRSNacarita. It is a record of a folk custom at the time of the birth? govaala may be the sanskrit correspondence of gobal or cow-dung!! gomaya.
govadha			see gohatyaa.
govarcasa		one who smears ghRta on one's face becomes beloved both by gods and humans. MS 4.2.13 [36,16-37,7] taaM16 vaa indro 'nayaivopaasiidatedaM sarvam aduhad yad idaM kiM ca taaM dugdhvaa pratya17nudata saa pratinuttaa kumanaa atiSThad dhyaayantii taaM prajaapatir acaayad18 dhyaayati vaa iti so 'braviit kiM dhyaayasiiti saavraviid ye maadhukSata te19 maa pratyanudanteti so 'braviin maa suurkSas tathaa vai tvaa karSyaami yathobhaye37,1SaaM devamanuSyaaNaaM priyaaM bhaviSyasiiti tasyaa ghRtaM padbhyo 'kSarat tasya ghR2tasyaadaaya mukhaM vyamaarT // ubhayeSaaM tvaa devamanuSyaaNaaM priyaaM karo3mi // iti tasmaad eSobhayeSaaM devamanuSyaaNaaM priyaitenaiva zrotriyasya4 mukhaM vimRjyaad ubhaye hy etaM devamanuSyaa vidur etena kumaaryaa etena5 patikaamaayaa etad vai govarcasaM na sarvasmaa ima kuryaad yasmai tu kuryaat te6jasvii syaat /13/ (gonaamika)
govarcasa		one who smears ghRta on one's face becomes beloved both by gods and humans. ManZS 9.5.6.23 govarcasaM guptasyeti sarpiSa ubhayeSaaM tvaa devamanuSyaaNaam iti vyaakhyaataM priyaM karomiiti zrotriyasya priyaaM karomiiti kumaaryaaH patikaamaaz caamuSya cety avabhRthe /23/ (gonaamika)
govardhana		see govardhanapuujaa.
govardhana		bibl. Charlotte Vaudeville, 1980, "The govardhana Myth in Northern India," IIJ 22, pp. 1-45.
govardhana		bibl. Entwistle 1990, 25, n.3: for speculations on the origin of the govardhana cult see Entwistle 1987, sections 7.2-5; Vaudeville 1976&1980.
govardhana		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.21d nanditiirthaM muktidaM ca koTitiirthaphalapradam / naasikyaM ca mahaatiirthaM govardhanam ataH param /21/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
govardhanamaahaatmya	txt. varaaha puraaNa 162.
govardhanapuujaa	see govardanotsava.
govardhanapuujaa	bibl. Buddha Prakash, 1953, "Govardhana-puujaa," Poona Orientalist 18, pp. 13-18.
govardhanapuujaa	bibl. Kane 5: 205.
govardhanapuujaa	txt. padma puraaNa 6.122.25cd, 29b-32. kaarttika, zukla, pratipad, in the diipaavaliivrata. (tithivrata)
govardhanapuujaa	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.22-26. kaarttika, zukla, pratipad. (tithivrata)
govardhanapuujaa	vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.25cd, 29ab-32 bhavaanyaabhyarcitaa lakSmiir dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa /25/ gauryaa jitvaa puraa zambhur nagno dyuute visarjitaH / ato 'yaM zaMkaro duHkhii gaurii nityaM sukhe sthitaa /26/ prathamaM vijayo yasya tasya saMvatsaraM sukham / praatar govardhanaH puujyo dyuutaM raatrau samaacaret /29/ bhuuSaNiiyaas tathaa gaavo varjyaa vahanadohanaat / govardhana dharaadhaara gokulatraaNakaaraka /30/ viSNubaahukRtocchraaya gavaaM koTiprado bhava / yaa lakSmiir lokapaalaanaaM dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa /31/ ghRtaM vahati yajnaarthe mama paapaM vyapohatu / agrataH santu me gaavo gaavo me santu pRSThataH / gaavo me hRdaye santu gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /32/ iti govardhanapuujaa // (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
govardhanapuujaa	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.22-26 bhavaanyaabhyarthitaa lakSmiir dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa / praatar govardhanaH puujyo dyuutaM raatrau samaacaret /22/ bhuuSaNiiyaas tathaa gaavo varjyaa vahanadohanaat /23/ govardhana dharaadhaara gokulatraaNakaaraka / viSNubaahukRtocchraaya gavaaM koTiprado bhava /24/ yaa lakSmiir lokapaalaanaaM dhenuruupeNa saMsthitaa / ghRtaM vahati yajnaarthe mama paapaM vyapohatu /25/ agrataH santu me gaavo gaavo me santu pRSThataH / gaavo me hRdaye santu gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /26/ iti govardhanapuujaa // (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya)
govardhanapuujaa	note, performed at the time of gopadavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.19.11ab pancamyaaM krodharahito bhunjiita gorasaM dadhi /8/ zaalipiSTaM phalaM zaakaM tilam annaM ca zobhanam / bhuktaavasaane raajendra saMyatas taaM nizaaM svapet /9/ prabhaate gopadaM dattvaa braahmaNaaya hiraNmayam / kSamayec ca gavaaM naathaM govindaM garuDadhvajam /10/ arcyante 'tra yathaa gaavas tathaa govardhano giriH / (gopadavrata)
govardhanapuujaa(vrata) Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No.8: Tahsil and District Datia, Village Ricchari, p. 53.
govardhanotsava		skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.10b kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM maasi caazvayuje tathaa / diipotsavasamiipe tu vratam etat samaacaret /17/ praataH snaatvaa trayodazyaaM kRtvaa vai dantadhaavanam / triraatraniyamaM kRtvaa govinde bhaktitatparaH /18/ kaarya etad vratasyaante tathaa govardhanotsavaH / (diipaavaliivrata)
govatsadvaadaziivrata	txt. agni puraaNa 188.6cd. bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
govatsadvaadaziivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.1-90. kaarttika, zukla, dvaadazii. a cow with a calf. vratakathaa 1: vv. 7-60. vratakathaa 2: vv. 61-78. Kane 5: 295 [govatsadvaadazii (2)] (tithivrata)
govatsadvaadaziivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.121.27cd-35ab. kaarttika, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata)
govatsalaNDa?		as havis in a rite to obtain gozata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,14-15] govatsalaNDaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / gozataM labhate /
govatsalingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.27. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya)
goviithii		see viithii.
goviithii		AVPZ 50.4.4 gajaviithiiM naagaviithiiM yadi gacchati candramaaH / ..... / goviithiiti tadaapy aahur gargasya vacanaM yathaa /4/
goviithii		bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1a, 2c naagagajairaavatavRSabhagojaradgavamRgaajadahanaakhyaaH / azvinyaadyaaH kaiz cit tribhaaH kramaad viithayaH kathitaaH /1/ naagaa tu pavanayaamyaanalaani paitaamahaat tribhaas tisraH / goviithyaam azvinyaH pauSNaM dve caapi bhadrapade /2/ jaaradgavyaaM zravaNaat tribhaM mRgaakhyaa tribhaM tu maitraadyam / hastavizaakhaatvaaSTraaNy ajety aSaaDhaadvayaM dahanaa /3/
goviithii		kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.21] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / <triSv azvinyaadiSu yadaa carati bhRgunandanaH / naagaviithiiti saa jneyaa prathamaanyaa nibodhata // rohiNyaadigajaa jneyaadityaady airaavatii smRtaa / maghaadyaa vRSabhaa jneyaa> hastaadyaa gauH prakiirtitaa // <jaaradgavii vizaakhaadyaa muulaadyaa mRgaviithikaa / ajaviithii viSNubhaadyaajaadyaa tu dahanaa smRtaa //>
govinatachandomapavamaana	see chandomapavamaana.
govinda			bibl. Grierson, George A. 1908. govinda, gopendra, upendra. JRAS, p.163.
govinda			see jyeSThila (a tiirtha).
govinda			a tiirtha of vizvezvara and mahaadyuti. padma puraaNa 3.38.51cd-53 atha govindam aasaadya tiirthaM paramasaMmatam /51/ upoSya rajaniim ekaam agniSTomaphalaM labhet / tatra vizvezvaraM dRSTvaa devyaa saha mahaadyutim /52/ mitraavaruNayor lokaan praapnuyaad bharatarSabha / triraatropoSitas tatra agniSTomaphalaM labhet /53/ (tiirthayaatraa)
govindaananda kavikankaNaacaarya his date: 1520-1560, see R.C. Hazra, Journal of Oriental Research, Madras, XVIII, pp. 97-108. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 82, n. 203.)
govindaananda kavikankaNaacaarya	bibl. Bhabatosh Bhattacharya, 1968, Studies in nibandhas. Calcutta: Indian Studies Past & Present, pp. 47-90.
govindadvaadaziivrata	bibl. Kane 5: 295.
govindadvaadaziivrata	txt. agni puraaNa 188.4cd (phaalguna, zukla, dvaadazii). (tithivrata)
govindadvaadaziivrata   txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.78.1-14. (tithivrata)
govindadvaadaziivrata	txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.23.39cd-81. (tithivrata)
govindadvaadaziivrata	txt. viSNudharma 15.1-11. (tithivrata)
govindapuujaa*		zraavaNa, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa, zravaNa nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.21 tRtiiyaa zraavaNe kRSNaa yaa syaac chravNasaMyutaa / tasyaaM saMpuujya govindaM puSTim agryaam avaapnuyaat /21/ (tithyupavaasadevataarcana) (tithivrata)
govindaraaja		the author of the munuTiikaa, a commentary on the manusmRti. He is situated between medhaatithi and kulluuka.
govindasvaamin		an abode of janaardana in avantii, brahma puraaNa 43.77-82ab.
govindasvaamin		bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "The date of govindasvaamii," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 114-116.
govindavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.112-113. twelve dvaadaziis, for one year, daana of twelve ghaTas. (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata)
govindavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.112-113 dvaadaza daadaziir yas tu naamapraazanasaMyutaH / samupoSya samaante tu savastraaH sodakaa ghaTaaH /112/ dvaadazaatra pradeyaaz ca sarvakaamaprasiddhaye / govindavratam ity etad govindapadadaayakam /113/
govindazayanotthaanadvaadaziivrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.1-66. (tithivrata)
goviSaaNodaka		see zRngodaka.
govivaaha		devii puraaNa 60: method and results of performing vRSotsarga and govivaaha along with deviipuujaa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.)
govrata			see gosava.
govrata			see pazuvrata.
govrata			a praayazcitta, bibl. W. Gampert, Suehnezeremonien, Index, p. 272, s.v. govrata.
govrata			txt. viSNu smRti 50.16-24. (praayazcitta)
govrata			cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.263 pancagavyaM pibed goghno maasam aasiita saMyataH / goSThezayo go'nugaamii gopradaanena zuddhyati /263/ 
goyaana			see anas.
goyaana			see yaana.
goyaana			used in a rite for the aakaazagamana. arthazaastra 14.3.58 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaaM bhagnasya puruSasyaasthnaa RSabhaM kaarayet abhimantrayec caitena /58/ (for the mantra see arthazaastra 14.3.51-52) dvigoyuktaM goyaanam aahRtaM bhavati /59/ tataH paramaakaaze vikraamati /60/ ravisagandhaH parigham ati sarvaM pRNaati /61/
goyaatraapraveza	kRSiparaazara 105-108 puurvaatrayaM dhaniSThaa ca indraagnisaumyavaaruNaaH / ete zubhapradaa nityaM gavaaM yaatraapravezayoH /105/ triSuuttareSu rohiNyaaM siniivaalii caturdazii / puSyazravaNahasteSu citraayaam aSTamiiSu ca /106/ gavaaM yaatraaM na kurviita prasthaanaM vaa pravezanam / pazavas tasya nazyanti ye caanye tRNacaariNaH /107/ arkaarkikujavaareSu gavaaM yaatraapravezayoH / gamane govinaazaH syaat praveze gRhiNo vadhaH /108/
goyajna			bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 83.
goyajna			GobhGS 3.6.9-14 goyajne paayasaz caruH /9/ agniM yajeta puuSaaNam indram iizvaram /10/ RSabhapuujaa /11/ goyajnenaivaazvayajno vyaakhyaataH /12/ yamavaruNau devataanaam atraadhikau /13/ gandhair abhyukSaNaM gavaam gandhair abhyukSaNam gavaam /14/
goyajna			KathGS 71.1 gaavo bhaga iti dvaabhyaaM goyajnasya //
goyajna			ParGS 3.8.15-16 etenaiva goyajno vyaakhyaataH /15/ paayasenaanarthaluptaH /16/ ( In the description of the zuulagava.)
gozaalaa		see vraja.
gozaalaa		a hide of the killed jaghanyaa cow provided with the head and the four legs is used to cover the gozaalaa. KauzS 81.20-21, 28 athobhayor apazyaM yuvatiM prajaanaty aghnya iti (AV 18.3.3,4) jaghanyaaM gaaM prasavyaM pariNiiyamaanaam anumantrayate /20/ taaM nairRtena jaghanataaghnanta upavezayanti /21/ ... anubaddhaziraHpaadena gozaalaaM carmaNaavachaadya /28/ (pitRmedha)
gozaalaa		kRSiparaazara 89-91 pancapadaa tu gozaalaa gavaaM vRddhikarii smRtaa / siMhagehe kRtaa saiva gonaazaM kurute dhruvam /89/ kaaMsyaM kaaMsyodakaM caiva taptamaNDaM jhaSodakam / kaarpaasazodhanaM caiva gosthaane govinaazakRt /90/ saMmaarjaniiM ca musalam ucchiSTaM goniketane / kRtvaa gonaazam aapnoti tatraajabandhanaad dhruvam /91/
gozaanti		see gocikitsaa.
gozaanti		see pazupaalana.
gozaanti		bibl. Modak, The Atharva-Veda, p. 307-308.
gozaanti		txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 36.2.4-5ab khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /2.4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet /
gozaanti		txt. AVPZ 66.
gozaanti		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.44.2-4. zukla, pancamii, worship of zrii and viSNu/vaasudeva. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gozaanti		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.44.5-13. aazvina, puurNimaa, worship of indra, worship of cows. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gozaanti		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.44.15-35ab. naimittika. When cows die, or become sick, or milk dries.
gozaanti		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.44.35cd-46. kaamya.
gozaanti		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.44.2-4: 2-3a zukla, pancamii, worship of zrii, 3ab braahmaNabhojana, 3cd-4 worship of vaasudeva.
gozaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.44.2-4 pancamiiSu ca zuklaasu zriyaH puujaa vidhiiyate / gavaaM puriiSe dharmajna dhuupadiipaannasampadaa /2/ vanyaiH sukusumair bhaktyaa braahmaNaanaaM ca puujanam / tatraivaahani kartavyaM vaasudevasya puujanam /3/ sa hi sarvagato devaH kSiirodadhiniketanaH / trailokyaadhaarabhuutaanaaM vizeSeNa tathaa gavaam /4/
gozaanti		contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.44.5-13: 5ab aazvina, puurNimaa, 5cd worship of indra/vRtraantaka, 6ab upacaaras, 6cd-7 homa with mantras, 8ab he recites a mantra on salt, 8cd praazana of dadhi, 9 dakSiNaa, 10-12 gosevaa (10ab decoratin of cows, 10cd pradakSiNa of a fire of well-fed cows, 11 bullfighting, 12ab sahavatsavaasanaa, 12cd feeding of salt), 13 braahmaNabhojana.
gozaanti		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.44.5-13 aazvayukzuklapakSasya pancadazyaaM bhRguutama / vRtraantakasya kartavyas tadaa yaagas tu gomataa /5/ gandhadhuupanamaskaarapuSpadiipaannasaMpadaa / iha prajaayaaH saamraadhaH(?), pRSadazvaa (RV 1.89.7) tathaiva ca /6/ ghRtapratiikaz(?) ca tathaa raudriibhiz ca bhRguuttama / nityaabhiz ca tathaa vahniM ghRtena juhuyaad budhaH /7/ ambhastheti(?) (MS 1.5.2 [68,9] ambhaH stha) ca mantreNa lavaNaM caabhimantrayet / dadhnaa saMpraazanaM kaaryaM dadhikraavNety anantaram /8/ yajamaanena deyaa ca dhenuH syaac chatadhenunaa / taduunavitto dadyaac ca hotre chaktyaiva dakSiNaam /9/ gaavaH svalaMkRtaaH pazcaad gandhamaalyaphalaadibhiH / svaazitaa muktavatsaaz ca kuryur vahniM pradakSiNam /10/ kSveDaakilakilazabdaiH zankhavaadyaravais tathaa vRSaaNaaM yojayed yuddhaM gopaalaanaaM tathaiva /11/ dvitiiye 'hani dhenuunaaM vRSaaNaaM saha vatsakaiH / lavaNaM tat pradaatavyaM braahmaNenaabhimantritam /12/ bhojanaM gorasapraayaM braahmaNaaMz caatra bhojayet / svasti vaacyaM tataH pazcaad dattadaayaan visarjayet /13/
gozakaTa		used to carry the corpse to the cremation ground, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,9] avacchedaM kartaa saMgR6hNiiyaat / atha taaM dizam agrato 'gniM nayanti / prabhuutaM barhir aajyaM ca camasaH sruvaM ca7 tilaan kRSNaajinaM kamaNDaluM ca nayeyuH / anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH8 zibikena(zibikayaa) gozakaTena vaa tam anvanco 'maatyaa muktazikhaa adhoniviitaa9 jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaa nayeyuH /
gozakRnmuutra		see gomaya.
gozakRnmuutra		water mixed with it is used to smear the ground before the piNDadaana in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.45d upalipte mahiipRSThe gozakRnmuutravaariNaa /45/ nidhaaya darbhaan vidhivad dakSiNaagraan prayatnataH / sarvavarNena caannena piNDaaMs tu pitRyajnavat /46/
gozakRt			see gomaya.
gozakRt			gozakRccuurNa is a material used to produce the aukhya agni which is used to cremate the patnii. ManZS 8.23.19-20 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ (pitRmedha)
gozakRt			VaikhGS 2.5 [24,14] gozakRdyukte zaraave kezaan gRhNiiyaat. (upanayana)
gozakRt			a mangala item to be touched when people come home after the cremation. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,7-10] athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke (pitRmedha).
gozakRt			viiNaazikhatantra 52 gozakRdbhasmaliptas tu zucau janavivarjite / susame bhuumideze tu prastaaraM prastarec chuciH /52/
gozRnga			used in a bhaiSajya rite. a rite. KauzS 31.6 asthaad dyaur ity (AV 6.44) apavaataayaaH svayaMsrastena gozRngeNa saMpaatavataa japan /6/
gozRnga			ajazRnga or gozRnga or an earthen vessel is used to sprinkle burnt bones. JaimGS 2.5 [30,18-19] zvo bhuute kSiirodakake saMsRjya zariiraaNy avasincaty ajazRngeNa gozRngeNa mRNmayena kozena vaa. (asthisaMcayana)
gozRnga			used in an abhicaara? by using a puttalikaa made of kaNa. AVPZ 36.11.1 kaNaiH puttalikaaM kRtvaa gozRngeNaarghadhuupane / aSTasahasraabhijaptaM madanasya tu kaNTakam / tenaaSTaadazavedhaat tu muulakSiiraan nivartanam /11.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
gozRnga			used in a daahakarma to burn a mandira of an enemy. AVPZ 36.29.1 samaadhinaanumantritaM gozRngam arimandire / nikhaataM sadya evainaM mandiraM paridiipayet /29.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
gozRngakSaalana jala	see zRngodaka.
gozRngatiirtha, gobharaaTezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 133 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
gozRngaambhas		see zRngodaka.
gozRngavaari		see zRngodaka.
gozRngoda		see zRngodaka.
gozRngodaka		see zRngodaka.
gozRngodaka		an item of praazana, see praazana.
gRdhra			eats the flesh of the fallen in the battle. AV 11.9.9b aliklavaa jaaSkamadaa gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH / dhvaankSaaH zakunayas tRpyantv amitreSu samiikSayan radite arbude tava /9/
gRdhra			eats the fallen in the battle. AV 11.10.8 avaayantaaM pakSiNo ye vayaaMsy antarikSe divi ye caranti / zvaapado makSikaaH saMrabhantaam aamaado gRdhraaH kuNape radantaam /8/
gRdhra			eats the fallen in the battle. AV 11.10.24 ye rathino ye arathaa asaadaa ye ca saadinaH / sarvaan adantu taan hataan gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH /24/
gRdhra			dyu is worshipped by offering gRdhra (a vulture), zitikakSii, vaardhraaNasa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal)
gRdhra			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.29 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gRdhra			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gRdhra			when a gRdhra perches on the indradhvaja, it foretells the death. AVPZ 19.1.10 gRdhraz ced asmin nipatati mRtyor bhayaM bhavati / yad vaa kRSNazakunir antarikSeNa patatiiti japed yas tvaa gRdhraH kapota ity antato japet /10/ 
gRdhra			to be avoided in the place of the maNDapa for the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.1.4-5a hRdye manohare zubhre sarvaavaadhaavivarjite / zleSmaantaka(>zleSmaataka?)akSagRdhraadiparityakte same zubhe /4/ maNDapaM kaarayet.
gRdhra			cry of a gRdhra is one of the vaayu-adbhutas. AVPZ 67.7. ativaato yatra bhaved ruupaM vaa yatra vaikRtam / kharakarabhamahiSaa varaahaa vyaaghrasiMhakaaH /1/ gRdhraaz ca tathaa gomaayuH kRkalaasaa vadanti ca / maaMsapeSaM ca rudhiraM paaMsuvRSTis tathaiva ca /2/ vaayuruupam idaM sarvam adbhutaM parikiirtitam /
gRdhra			seeing a gRdhra in the reflection in a mirror is ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.22 zvakaakakankagRdhraaNaaM pretaanaaM yakSarakSasaam / pizaacoraganaagaanaaM bhuutaanaaM vikRtaanaam api //
gRdhra			majjan or retas of gRdhra and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa //
gRdhra			puriiSa of gRdhra as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffeing from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/
gRdhra			puriiSa of gRdhra as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.6-7ab kulatthaaH zankhacuurNaM ca pradehaH saarvagnadhikaH / gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi yavaa yavaphalo ghRtam /6/ saMdhyayor ubhayoH kaaryam etad uddhuupanaM zizoH /
gRdhra			puriiSa of gRdhra as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi bastagandhaam ahes tvacaH / nimbapatraaNi madhukaM dhuupanaarthaM prayojayet /6/
gRdhra			puriiSa of gRdhra as an ingredient of dhuupa for a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.8 markaToluukagRdhraaNaaM puriiSaaNi navagrahe / dhuupaH supte jane kaaryo baalasya hitam icchataa /8/
gRdhra			citragRdhra is the vaahana of ketu. BodhGZS 1.17.58 [229.7] ... dhuumracchatradhvajapataakinaM citragRdhravaahanaM ... /58/ (navagrahapuujaa)
gRdhra			niilagRdhra is the vaahana of Saturn. BodhGZS 1.17.44 [227.8] ... niilagRdhravaahanam ... /44/ (navagrahapuujaa)
gRdhrakuuTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.12c muulakSetre mahezasya dhaaraayaaM piNDado bhavet / gRdhrakuuTe gRdhravaTe dhautapaade ca piNDadaH /12/
gRdhrakuuTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.55 mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM muulakSetre vizeSataH / guhaayaaM gRdhrakuuTasya zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /55/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gRdhrasii??		a rite to avert gRdhrasii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,1-2].
gRdhravasaa		is smeared on a special sandal to go to fifty yojanas on a day. arthazaastra 14.2.42 uluukagRdhravasaabhyaam uSTracarmopaanahaav abhyajya vaTapatraiH praticchaadya pancaazadyojanaany azraanto gacchati /42/
gRdhravaTa		a tiirtha of ziva/vRSadhvaja in gayaa. mbh 3.82.79-80 tato gRdhravaTaM gacchet sthaanaM devasya dhiimataH / snaayiita bhasmanaa tatra abhigamya vRSadhvajam /79/ braahmaNena bhavec ciirNaM vrataM dvaadazavaarSikam / itareSaam tu varNaanaaM sarvapaapaM praNazyati /80/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya)
gRdhravaTa		a tiirtha of ziva/vRSadhvaja in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.11-12 tato gRdhravaTaM gacchet sthaanaM zuulinaH / snaayaat tu bhasmanaa tatra saMgamya vRSadhvajam /11/ braahmanena bhavet ciirNaM vrataM dvaadazavaarSikam / itareSaaM tu varNaanaaM sarvapaapaM praNazyati /12/ (tiirthayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya)
gRdhravaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.72cd-74ab tato gRdhravaTaM gacchet sthaanaM devasya dhiimataH /72/ snaayiita bhasmanaa tatra abhigamya vRSadhvajam / braahmaNaanaaM bhaved devi vrataM dvaadazavaarSikam /73/ itareSaaM tu varNaanaaM sarvapaapaM praNazyati / (gayaamaahaatmya)
gRdhravaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.56 mahaakalpakRtaM paapaM gayaaM praapya vinazyati / gavi(?) gRdhravaTe caiva zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /56/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gRdhravaTa		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.12c muulakSetre mahezasya dhaaraayaaM piNDado bhavet / gRdhrakuuTe gRdhravaTe dhautapaade ca piNDadaH /12/
gRdhrezvara		a tiirtha in gayaa, worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.11d maarkaNDeyezvaraM natvaa named gRdhrezvaM naraH /11/
gRdhrezvara		a tiirtha in gayaa, worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.14cd devaM ghRdhrezvaraM dRSTvaa ko na mucyate bandhanaat /14/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gRdhrezvara		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.29gh dakSiNe maanase zraaddhii brahmalokaM pitRRn nayet / svargadvaare naraH zraaddhii brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / bhiiSmatarpaNakRt tasya kuuTe taarayate pitRRn / gRdhrezvare tathaa zraaddhii pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /29/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
gRha			see house for the various informations.
gRha			see indrasya gRha.
gRha			see rudraaNaaM gRha.
gRha			a suukta. AV 7.60.1-7 uurjaM bibhrad vasuvaniH sumedhaa aghoreNa cakSuSaa mitriyeNa / gRhaan aimi sumanaa vandamaano ramadhvaM maa bibhiita mat /1/ ime gRhaa mayobhuva uurjasvantaH payasvantaH / puurNaa vaamena tiSThantas te no jaanantv aayataH /2/ yeSaam adhy eti pravasan yeSu saumanaso bahuH / gRhaan upa hvayaamahe te no jaanantv aayataH /3/ upahuutaa bhuuridhanaaH sakhaayaH svaadusaMmudaH / akSudhyaa atRSyaa sta gRhaa maasmad bibhiitana /4/ upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu /5/ suunRtaavantaH subhagaa iraavanto hasaamudaaH / atRSyaa akSubhyaa sta gRhaa maasmad bibhiitana /6/ ihaiva sta maanu gaata vizvaa ruupaaNi puSyata / aiSyaami bhadreNaa saha bhuyaaMso bhavataa mayaa /7/
gRha			return to the house, after coming back from the place where three nairRtii iSTakaas are placed. ApZS 16.16.4 ... apratiikSam aayanti /1/ nirRtyaa antarhityaa iti vijnaayate (TS 5.2.4.4) /2/ zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity (TB 1.2.1.1) adbhir maarjayante /3/ uurjaM bibhrad vasumanaaH sumedhaa gRhaan aimi manasaa modamaanaH suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM zivena gRhaaNaaM pazyan vaya uttiraaNi // (cf. KS 38.13 [115,13-14]) gRhaaNaam aayuH pra vayaM tiraamo gRhaa asmaakaM pra tirantv aayuH / (cf. KS 38.13 [115,15]) gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghno viiravataH suviiraan iti gRhaan abhyeti /4/ nivezanaH saMgamano vasuunaam ity (TS 4.2.5.m) aahavaniiyaM gaarhapatyaM vopatiSThante /5/ (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas)
gRha			AV 5.6.11 indrasya gRho 'si / taM tvaa prapadye taM tvaa pravizaami sarvaguH sarvapuuruSaH sarvaatmaa sarvatanuuH saha yan me 'sti tena /11/
gRha			:: gaarhapatya, see gaarhapatya :: gRha (JB).
gRha			a kaamyeSTi for one who himself and his gRha get into aMhuuraNa. (Caland's no. 133) KS 10.9 [135,3-6] indraayaaMhomuca ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped ya aatmanaa vaa gRhair vaaMhuuraNam aveyaad aMhasaa vaa eSa gRhiito ya aatmanaa vaa gRhair vaaMhuuraNam avaiti indro 'Mhaso moktaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enam aMhaso muncati.
gRha			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.6] atha yad dvitiiyam upamaarSTi tena grahaaMz(>gRhaaMz??) ca pitRRMz ca priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.)
gRha			the house/gRha is entrusted to the patnii, worshipped. BharZS 6.14.3-4 patnyaa apy anjalaav aanayati gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jinva iti vigraahaM kaniiyo 'gre 'tha bhuuyaH /3/ yadi patnii naanuSyaat pRthivyaam eva dvir ninayet /4/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
gRha			the house/gRha is entrusted to the patnii, worshipped. ApZS 6.12.4 <adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti pratidizaM vyutsicya sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva sarpetarajanaan jinva sarpadevajanaan jinveti tisraH sruca utsicya caturthiiM puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahavaniimaM niniiya> zeSaM patnyaa anjalau gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jinveti /4/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
gRha			the house/gRha is entrusted to the patnii, worshipped. HirZS 3.7.19 [354.11-12] <srucam adbhiH puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti vidhukSati / aacamya / srucam darbhaiH prakSaalya / puurayitvaa sarvaan pipiilikaaJ jinvety apa utsincati / sarpadevajanaan jinveti dvitiiyaaM bhuutebhyas tveti tRtiiyaaM mahate devaayeti caturthiim / srucam adbhiH puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahaniiyam apareNa vaa gaarhapatyaM ninayati /> gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan priiNiihiiti tasyaikadezam anjalau patnyaaH / patnii yadi naanvaaste sarvaM pRthivyaam / (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
gRha			the house/gRha is entrusted to the patnii, worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaikhZS 2.6 [26.3] taam agnihotrahavaNiiM niSTapya punas toyaiH saMzodhya punar adbhiH puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaaN jinveti puurvasyaaM saMsraavyaakSitam asiiti vedimadhye gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaaN jinveti patnyanjalau ca / sapta RSiin priiNiihiity uttareNa gaarhapatyam apaaM zeSaM visRjet /
gRha			it is confirmed that we will prolongs life of the house and the house is requested to prolong our life in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... gRhaaNaam aayuH pra vayaM tiraama gRhaa asmaakaM pratirantv aayuH // ... /3/ (analysis)
gRha			it confirmed that the house which the bride enters is sumanas, viiravat and yields ghRta in a mantra used when the bride enters the husband's house in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.6 gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hi viiravataH suzevaa iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity abhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam /6/ (analysis)
gRha			it is confirmed that the house which the bride enters is sumanas, yields iraa and ghRta in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghnii(>'viiraghnii??) viirapatiH suzevaa / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaaMs teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaami // ... /3/ (analysis)
gRha			the house is requested to acknowledge the bride in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... yeSaaM madhye 'dhipravasann eti saumanasaM bahu / gRhaan upahvayaamahe te no jaanantu jaanataH // ... /3/ (analysis)
gRha			the house which is suunRtaavat, svadhaavat, iraavat, saamada(?), akSudhya, atRSya is requested not to fear from the bride in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... suunRtaavantaH svadhaavanta iraavanto ha saamadaaH / akSudhyaa atRSyaa gRhaa maasmad vibhetana // ... /3/ (analysis)
gRha			it is confirmed that in the house of the bride cows, goat and sheep and kiilaala of food are invoked in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu me // ... /3/ (analysis)
gRha			it is requested that the new house of the bride may be the place where rich friends are invited and all persons are uninjured in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... upahuutaa bhuuridhanaaH sakhaayaH saadhusaMmadaaH / ariSTaaH sarvapuruSaa gRhaa naH santu sarvadeti /3/ (analysis)
gRha			the house/gRha is entrusted to the patnii, at the end of the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.15 aparaahne piNDapitRyajnaH sa vyaakhyaataH /13/ saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /14/ athaasyai gRhaan visRjet /15/
gRha			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.4 atha baliharaNam /3/ etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyaH / adbhya oSadhivanaspatibhyo gRhaaya gRhadevataabhyo vaastudevataabhyaH /4/
gRha			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sthuuNaa. BodhGS 2.8.19 sthuuNaadeze gRhaaya svaahaa gRharaajaaya svaahaa iti /19/
gRha			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the antarikSa. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.14] gRhebhya ity antarikSe.
gRha			he looks at the house. ApZS 6.17.1 saM pazyaami prajaa aham iti (TS 1.5.6.a) gRhaan prekSate /1/ (agnyupasthaana)
gRha			he looks at the house or pazus. ApZS 6.17.9 uurjaa vaH pazyaamy uurjaa maa pazyateti (TS 1.5.6.k-l) gRhaan prekSate pazuun vaa /9/ (agnyupasthaana)
gRha			the performer looks at the house, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.22-23 gRhaan avekSate gRhaan naH pitaro datteti /22/ piNDaan avekSate sado vaH pitaro deSmeti /23/
gRha			in the house, as the place for the performance of the first aahutis in the zravaNaakarma. BharGS 2.1 [30,16-31,6] astamita [30,16] aaditye 'ntaraagaare 'gnim upasamaadhaaya jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaakSatadhaanaanaaM caakSatasaktuunaaM ca samavadaayaabhighaarya juhoty aagneyaaya paaNDaraaya paarthivaanaam adhipataye svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti / zvetaaya vaayavyaayaantarikSaaNaam adhipataye svaaheti dvitiiyaam abhibhuve suuryaaya divyaanaam adhipataye svaaheti tRtiiyaam / (After these aahutis one goes out of the house.)
gRha			in the house, as the place for the performance of the naaraayaNabali. VaikhDhS 3.9 [139,15-16] apare 'hani viSNor aalayapaarzve15 nadiitiire gRhe vaagnyaayatanaM kRtvaa.
gRha			in the house, as the place for the performance of the baliharaNa for andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7cd-8ab maaMsam aamaM tathaa pakvaM zoNitaM ca catuSpathe /7/ nivedyam antaz ca gRhe zizo rakSaanimittataH /
gRha			prazaMsaa. BodhGPbhS 1.6.21 gRhaa muulaM hi yajnaanaaM gRhaa hy aanRNyakaaraNam / gRhaa hy aazramapuujaarthaM sthityarthaM ca gRhaas smRtaaH /21/ (prazaMsaa of the paakayajna)
gRha			prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.168.3-4ab dhanadhaanyasamaayuktaM kalatraapatyasaMkulam /3/ gogajaazvagaNaakiirNaM gRhaM svargaad viziSyate / (gRhadaana)
gRha			a description of a gRha to be constructed to a patient, enumerating various tools and utensils. caraka saMhitaa suutrasthaana 15.6-7.
gRha			a description of a gRha which the performer requests devii/rudraaNii to give him. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.25-26 evaM saMkSamayed deviiM praNipatya punaH punaH / dehi bhaktyaa gRhaM ramyaM vicitraM bahubhuumikam / aacchaadya dvaarakedaarakapotaadivibhuuSitam /25/ kuDyastambhagavaakSaaDhyaM maNimaNDitatoraNam / padmaraagamahaaniilavajravaiDuuryabhuuSitam /26/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata)
gRha			a description of a gRha, enumerating various tools and utensils necessary for the daily life. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.168.10cd-29ab. (gRhadaanavidhi)
gRhaaH			requested to be fixed in the sky and on the earth. BaudhZS 1.5 [8,9-10] atha gRhaan anviikSate dRMhantaaM duryaa dyaavaapRthivyo9r ity (TS 1.1.4.q). (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
gRhaaH			:: duryaaH, see duryaaH :: gRhaaH (TS).
gRhaaH			:: gaarhapatya, gaarhapatya :: gRhaaH (ZB).
gRhaaH			:: kulaaya, see kulaaya :: gRhaaH (PB).
gRhaaH			:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: gRhaaH (ZB).
gRhaaH			:: pratiSThaa. ZB 1.8.2.14 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, saMpraiSa of yaajyaa "devaan yaja"): ZB 2.4.1.7 (pravaasa, when he returns he worships the gaarhapatya after the aahavaniiya)..
gRhaaH			:: pratiSThaa. JB 1.61 [26,29-30] (praayazcitta when the gaarhapatya goes out after the aahavaniiya is carried).
gRhaaH			:: Rtasya yoni, see Rtasya yoni (Rc) :: gRhaaH.
gRhaajira		see ajira.
gRhaajira		in the eastern part of the courtyard of the house in a clean place one draws two maNDalas with water mixed with cow-dung, the north one being quadrangular and that in the south, round, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,25-26] svaagatenaabhipuujya praacyaaM zucau gRhaajire gomayaambhasaa25 caturasram uttaraM vartulaM dakSiNe maNDaladvayam ullikhya.
gRhaarcaNa		at the end of the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.36ab saMveSTya triz caturvaaraM brahmaghoSapuraHsaram /35/ gRhaM vrajet tato vipraiH kuryaac caiva gRhaarcanam /
gRhabali		see vaizvadeva.
gRhabali		performed at the end of the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.265 uccheSaNaM tu tat tiSThed yaavad vipraa visarjitaaH / tato gRhabaliM kuryaad iti dharmo vyavasthitaH /265/
gRhabali		performed at the end of the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.56cd uccheSaNaM tu tat tiSThed yaavad vipraa visarjitaaH / tato grahabaliM(>gRhabaliM??manu smRti 3.265c) kuryaad iti dharmavyavasthitiH /56/
gRhabali		performed at the end of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.178c uccheSaNaM tu tat tiSThed yaavad vipravisarjanam / tato gRhabaliM kuryaad iti dharmo vyavasthitaH /178/
gRhadaana		see dakSiNaa + gRhadaana.
gRhadaana		one of the ten mahaadaanas. AVPZ 14.1.8 kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza // (hastirathadaanavidhi)
gRhadaana		its effect. agni puraaNa 66.30ab aaraamam kaarayed yas tu nandane sa ciraM vaset /27/ maThapradaanaat svarloke zakraloke vaset tataH / prapaadaanaad vaarunena saMkrameNa vased divi /28/ iSTakaasetukaarii ca goloke maargakRd gavaam / niyamavratakRd viSNuHkRcchrakRt sarvapaapahaa /29/ gRhaM dattvaa vaset svarge yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / (at the end of the pratiSThaavidhi)
gRhadaana		its effect. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.33 rasaannopaskarayutaM gRhaM vipraaya yo 'rpayet / na hiiyate tasya vaMzaH svargaM praapnoty anuttamam /33/ (pretakalpa, niSkRti)
gRhadaana		txt. agni puraaNa 212. (merudaana, gRhamaThasabhaadiinaaM daana)
gRhadaana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.168.1-45. (daana) (c) (v)
gRhadaana		txt. linga puraaNa 1.84.38cd-46ab. aaSaaDha. (maasavrata) (in rudrapuujana) (c) (v)
gRhadaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.305.20cd.
gRhadaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.305.21cd-23ab.
gRhadaana		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.168.1-45: 1 maahaatmya of gRhadaana begins, 2 gRhadaana is the best daana, 3-4ab prazaMsaa of the gRha, 4cd-5ab gRhastha, 5cd-6ab gRhaazrama, 6cd-8 prazaMsaa, 9-10ab gRhadaana to a brahmin, 10cd-12ab gRhadaana to the zaiva and vaiSNava yogins, 12cd-13ab daana of a large house provided with water to those who are suffering from lack of water is the best daana, 13cd-29ab a description of an ideal house provided with a lot of upaskaras, 29cd-30ab auspicious time for daana, 30cd-40 gRhadaaanavidhi, 41-45 effects of gRhadaana.
gRhadaana		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.168.1-45 (1-23) zriikRSNa(>yudhiSThira) uvaaca // sarvazaastraarthatattvajna jnaanavijnaanapaaraga / gRhadaanasya maahaatmyaM vidhiM vada vidaaMvara /1/ zriikSNa uvaaca // na gaarhasthyaat paro dharmo naasti daanaM gRhaat param / naanRtaad adhikaM paapaM na puujyo braahmaNaat paraH /2/ dhanadhaanyasamaayuktaM kalatraapatyasaMkulam /3/ gogajaazvagaNaakiirNaM gRhaM svargaad viziSyate / yathaa maataram aazritya sarve jiivanti jantavaH /4/ evaM gRhastham aazritya vartayantiitaraazramaaH / dharmaz caarthaz ca kaamaz ca mitraaNi prathitaM yazaH /5/ praaptakaamair naraiH paartha sadaa sevyo gRhaazramaH / na gRheNa vinaa dharmo naarthakaamau sukhaM na ca /6/ na lokapanktir na yazaH praapyate tridazair api / na tat svarge naapavarge na tat kenopamiiyate /7/ prasaarya paadau yad raatrau svagRhe svapataaM sukham / dinaani naasya gaNyante nainam aahur mahaazanam /8/ api zaakaM pacaanasya svagRhe paramaM sukham / iti matvaa mahaaraaja kaarayitvaa suzobhanam /9/ bhavanaM braahmaNe deyaM bhavyabhuutim abhiipsataa / kaarayitvaa dRDhastambhaM zubhapakveSTakaamayam /10/ zubhaM kamaThapRSThaabhaM bhaabhaasitadigantaram / sudhaanuliptaM guptaM ca sukhazaalaaviraajitam /11/ dadyaad anantaphaladaM zaivavaiSNavayoginaam / pratizraye tu vistiirNe kaarite sajale ghane /12/ diinaanaathajalaarthaaya kRtaM kiM na kRtaM bhavet / kaarayitvaa gRhaan pazcaad RtvigrudraarkasaMkhyayaa /13/ kuDyastambhagavaakSaaDhyaan vicitraan bahubhuumikaan / sapraakaaraparatoliikaan kapaaTaargalayantritaan /14/ sudhaadhavalitaan ramyaan vistiirNaangaNavaaTikaan / pravezanirgamayutaan samaasannajalaazayaan /15/ lohopaskarasaMpuurNaaMs taamropaskarasayutaan / svarNopaskarazobhaaDhyaan raupyopaskarasaMkulaan /16/ ratnopaskarasaMyuktaan kaaMsyopaskaramaNDitaan / aarakuuTatrapusiisadaanopaskaravarjitaa /17/ vaMzopaskarasakiirNaan kaaSThopaskarabRMhitaan / mRnmayopaskaraakiirNaan vastropakaraNaanvitaan /18/ dharmopaskarasaMbhaarazaNavalkalaraajitaan / raajitaaMs tRNapaaSaaNaiH sarvopaskarabhuuSitaan /19/ saptadhaatumayaM bhaaNDaM yat tad ratnasaudbhavam / carmakaaSThamahaabhaaNDaM navavastumayaM tathaa /20/ gomahiSyazvavRSabhapreSyavezyaagaNaanvitaan / kSetraaraamajalaasannaan kaamyaan harmyavaraaJ chubhaan /21/ saMpuurNaan sarvadhaanyais tu ghRtatailaguDaadibhiH / tilataNDulazaaliikSumudgagodhuumasarSapaiH /22/ niSpaavaaDhakyacaNakakulatthaaNumasuurakaiH / kangumaaSayavaadyaaDhyaaJ chaakavRntaakapuuritaan /23/
gRhadaana		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.168.1-45 (24-45) lavaNaardrakakharjuuradraakSaajiirakadhaanyakaiH / hiMgukunkumakarpuurasnaanadravyaiH sacandanaiH /24/ dhuupopaskaraparyuptatuuliigaNDopadhaanakaiH / culliicchedanamanthaanabhadraasanakagucchakaiH /25/ piTharoluukhalasthaaliizuurpadarpaNapatrakaiH / muzalaasikRpaaNiiSudaNDakodaNDamudgaraiH /26/ gRhaaTavaaTakaadarviiM dRSalloSTakahastakaiH / caatrakaaMzukalohaadidiiptamanthanikaadibhiH /27/ kaNDaNii peSaNii cullii udakumbhii pramaarjanii / maMjuuSaakoSThakaasandiikamvalais tanturaankavaiH /28/ ity evam aadibhiH puurNaan gRhaan dadyaad dvijaatiSu / kartuz candrabalopete sthiranakSatrasaMyute /29/ zubhe 'hni viprakathite daanakaalaH prazasyate / evaM saMbhRtasaMbhaaro yajamaanaH svayaM dvijaan /30/ kulaziilasamaayuktaan gRhasaMkhyaan nimantrayet / adhiitavedaaJ chaastrajnaan puraaNasmRtipaaragaan /31/ gRhasthadharmanirataaJ chaantaan daantaaJ jitendriyaan / alaMkRtya sapatniikaan vaasobhir atha puujayet /32/ sugandhisragdharaan kRtvaa zaantikarmaNi yojayet / gRhaangaNe kaarayitvaa kuNDa ekaM samekhalam /33/ grahayajnaH prakartavyas tuSTipuSTikaraH sadaa / raakSoghnaani ca suuktaani paTheyur braahmaNaas tataH /34/ vaastupuujaa prakartavyaa dikSu bhuutabaliM kSipet / tataH puNyaahaghoSeNa braahmaNaaMs teSu vezmasu /35/ pravezayitvaa zayyaasu sabhaaryaan upavezayet / yajamaanas tataH praajnaH zuklaambaradharaH zuciH /36/ yady asya vihitaM puurvaM tat tasya pratipaadayet / idaM gRhaM gRhaaNa tvaM sarvopaskarasaMyutam /37/ tava vipra prasaadena mamaastv abhimataM phalam / evam ekaikazo dattvaa praNipatya kSamaapayet /38/ svastiiti braahmaNair vaacyaM ko 'daad iti ca puujitaiH / gRhopakaraNais tulyaa dakSiNaa bhavanaM vinaa /39/ upadeSTaaram aapRcchet tanmuulatvaan maharSayaH / svayaM taan puujayitvaa tu tataH svabhavanaM vrajet /40/ dadyaad anena vidhinaa gRham ekaM bahuun api / na saMkhyaaniyamaH kaaryaH zaktir atra niyaamikaa /41/ ziitavaataatapaharaM dattvaa tRNakuTiirakam / iSTaan kaamaan avaapnoti pretya svarge mahiiyate /42/ kiM punar bahunoktena sarvopaskarabhuuSitaam / atyantasukhalubdhena dattvaa brahmapuriiM priyaam /43/ gobhuuhiraNyadaanaani yamaaH saniyamaas tathaa / gRhadaanasya kaunteya kalaaM naarhati SoDaziim /44/ yaH kaarayet sudRDhaharmyavatiiM mahaarhaaM satsevitaaM dvijauriiM sujanopabhogyaam / divyaapsarobhir abhinanditacittavRttiH praapnoty asaav anavamaM padam indumauleH /45/
gRhadaana		contents. linga puraaNa 1.84.38cd-46ab: 38c aaSaaDha, 38d-39ab construction of a house, 39cd-41ab the house which is full of important things is covered with a clothes, 41cd snapana of ziva/mahaadeva umaapati, 42ab sahasrabhojana, 42cd-43 kanyaadaana, 44ab kSetradaana and godaana, 44cd-46ab effects.
gRhadaana		vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.38cd-46ab aaSaaDhe ca zubhe maase gRhaM kRtvaa suzobhanam /38/ pakveSTakaabhir vidhivad yathaavibhavavistaram / sarvabiijarasaiz caapi saMpuurNaM sarvazobhanaiH /39/ gRhopakaraNaiz caiva musaloluukhalaadibhiH / daasiidaasaadibhiz caiva zayanair azanaaadibhiH /40/ saMpuurNaiz ca gRhaM vastrair aacchaadya ca samantataH / devaM ghRtaadibhiH snaapya mahaadevam umaapatim /41/ braahmaNaanaaM sahasraM ca bhojayitvaa yathaavidhi / vidyaavinayasaMpannaM braahmaNaM vedapaaragam /42/ prathamaazramiNaM bhaktyaa saMpuujya ca yathaavidhi / kanyaaM sumadhyamaaM yaavatkaalajiivanasaMyutaam /43/ kSetraM gomithunaM caiva tadgRhe ca nivedayet / saayanair vividhair divyair meruparvatasaMnibhaiH /44/ golokaM samanupraapya bhavaanyaa saha modate / bhavaanyaa sadRzii bhuutvaa sarvakalpeSu saavyayaa /45/ bhavaanyaaz caiva saayujyaM labhate naatra saMzayaH / (rudrapuujana)
gRhadaana		note, gRhadaana is the best daana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.168.2 na gaarhasthyaat paro dharmo naasti daanaM gRhaat param / naanRtaad adhikaM paapaM na puujyo braahmaNaat paraH /2/ (gRhadaana)
gRhadaana		note, during the vaTasaavitriivrata. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.94-95 gRhadaanaM pradaatavyaM sarvopaskarasaMyutam / braahmaNe vedaviduSe saavitriiM vinivedayet /94/ atha saavitriikalpajne saavitryaakhyaanavaacake / daivajne hy unchavRttisthe daridre caagnihotriNi /95/ (vaTasaavitriivrata)
gRhadaana		note, effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.34-35 naanaadravyasamaayuktaM naanaasasyasamanvitam / dadaati yaz ca vipraaya bhaarate vipulaM gRham /34/ suraloke vaset so 'pi yaavan manvantaraM zatam / tataH suyoniM saMpraapya sa mahaadhanavaan bhavet /35/ (enumeration of daanas)
gRhadeva		to be worshipped as the daily royal acts. AVPZ 4.2.14-15 gRhadevaaMs tu saMpuujya kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe / chattraadiini ca yaanaani puujayed vidhivat svayam /14/ [puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH ] tasmaat sarvaaNi satataM daanaani tu mahiipatiH / dattvaa zraddhaanvito viprair vRto bhunjiita vaagyataH /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi)
gRhadeva		to be worshipped at the end of the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.5.4c kuryaad uttaratantraM ca sadasyaan vaacayet tataH / bhojayec chaktitas tatra brahmaNaan vedapaaragaan /2/ diinaanaathaandhakRpaNaan bhakSabhojyair anekadhaa / annapaanavihiinaaM ca vizeSaNa prapuujayet /3/ dattvaa ca dakSiNaaM zaktyaa dadyaad gaNabaliM nizi / gRhadevaas tu saMpuujyaaH kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe /4/ 
gRhadevataa		see gRhadeva.
gRhadevataa		see gRhadevii.
gRhadevataa		see gRhezvarii.
gRhadevataa		see gRhyaa devataaH.
gRhadevataa		see gRhya devajaamis.
gRhadevataa		see kuladevataa.
gRhadevataa		see parivaaradevataa.
gRhadevataa		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 187.
gRhadevataa		cf. KauzS 74.10 praaciinam agneH gRhyaabhyo devajaamibhya iti /10/ (vaizvadeva/baliharaNa)
gRhadevataa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? AzvGS 1.2.4 atha baliharaNam /3/ etaabhyaz caiva devataabhyaH / adbhya oSadhivanaspatibhyo gRhaaya gRhadevataabhyo vaastudevataabhyaH /4/
gRhadevataa		cf. ManGS 2.12.6 gRhyaabhyo devataabhya iti gRhamadhye // (vaizvadeva)
gRhadevataa		cf. BodhGS 1.1.10 atha yad gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo 'nnaM saMprakiranti tat baliharaNam /10/ (vaizvadeva)
gRhadevataa		in the vaizvadeva. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.20-42.6] atha20 gRhadevataabhyo baliM harati / uluukhalamusalaabhyaam iti uluukhala42,1musale dRSadupalaabhyaam iti dRSadupale udadhaanyaa ity udadhaanyaam2 oSadhivanaspatibhyaam iti dvaare, antarikSe divaacaaribhya iti divaa3 naktaMcaaribhya iti naktam dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyaH4 pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa pitRbhya iti / zeSaM dakSiNaa5 ninayet /2/6
gRhadevataa		in the vaizvadeva. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,17-41,3] atha gRhadevataabhyo yathaadizaM bali17haraNaM brahmaNe namo brahmapuruSebhyo namo vaastoSpataye nama iti18 gRhamadhye / indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo19 yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya41,1 namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave2 nama iizaanaaya nama iti. (vivaaha, vaizvadeva)
gRhadevataa		in the vaizvadeva performed by the adhvaryu for the sake of the dead person. VaikhGS 5.2 [71,1-4] adhvaryuH pitRmedha71,1vidhinaagnihotreNa yathaasvam agnau dakSiNaabhimukhaH praaciinaaviitii2 paristiirya satilenaakSatena vaizvadevaM hutvaa gRhadevataabhyo baliM3 haret. (pitRmehda)
gRhadevataa		cf. ParGS 2.9.2-3 vaizvadevaan annaat paryukSya svaahaakaarair juhuyaad brahmaNe prajaapataye gRhyaabhyaH kazyapaayaanumataya iti /2/ bhuutagRhyebhyo maNike triin parjanyaayaadbhyaH pRthivyai // (vaizvadeva)
gRhadevataa		HirGZS 1.4.14 [48.30-49.1] nityaanaam anukrama iti / saMdhyopaasanam agnyupasthaanaM nityasvaadhyaayagRhakarmasnaanaadityopasthaanatarpaNajapayajnagRhadevataarcanavaizvadevapancamahaayajnaatmayajnasaMdhyopaasanaagnihotraatmayajnasaMvezanaanity etaani. (raajanyavaizyayor upanayana)
gRhadevataa		AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27-160,2] athaasya zeSeNa gRhadevataanaaM balir dvaare pitaamahaaya prakriiDe rudraaya atha gRhe praacyaaM27 dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM soma28suuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyo 'tha madhye vaastoSpataye brahmaNe 'tha praagaadibhitti29muuleSu siddhyai vRddhyai zriyai kiirtyai varuNaayodadhaane 'zvibhyaaM dRSadupalayor dvyaavaapRthivii30bhyaam uluukhalamusalayor atha niSkramya bhuumaav apa aasicya zvacaaNDaalapatitavaayasebhyo 'nnaM160,1 bhuumau vikiret / (vaizvadeva)
gRhadevataa		in the vaizvadeva; no mention of particular deities. GautDhS 5.13 gRhadevataabhyaH pravizya /13/
gRhadevataa		in the vaizvadeva; no mention of particular deities. VasDhS 11.4 gRhadevataabhyo baliM haret //
gRhadevataa		cf. mbh 13.103.8 snaanenaadbhiz ca yat karma kriyate vai vipazcitaa / namaskaaraprayuktena tena priiyanti devataaH / gRhyaaz ca devataaH sarvaaH priiyante vidhinaarcitaaH // (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 201.)
gRhadevataa		cf. manu smRti 3.117 devaan RSiin manuSyaaMz ca pitRRn gRhyaaz ca devataaH / puujayitvaa tataH pazcaad gRhasthaH zeSabhuj bhavet // (gRhasthadharma, pancamahaayajna)
gRhadevataa		worshipped by the housewife every morning. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.83.16 gRhakRtyaM ca kRtvaa ca snaatvaagatya gRhaM satii / suraM vipraM patiM natvaa puujayed gRhadevataam /16/ (varNaazramadharma, striidharma)
gRhadevataa		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.57cd gRhalakSmiiz ca gRhiNaaM gehe ca gRhadevataa /57/ (mahaalakSmiipuujaa)
gRhadevii		raakSasii jaraa as a guardian demon. mbh 2.185*.1-8 (p. 94) gRhe gRhe manuSyaaNaaM nityaM tiSThati raakSasii / gRhadeviitii naamnaa vai puraa sRSTaa svayaMbhuvaa / daanavaanaaM vinaazaaya sthaapitaa divyaruupiNii / yo maaM bhaktyaa likht kuDye saputraaM yauvanaanvitaam / gRhe tasya bhaved vRddhir anyathaa kSayam aapnuyaat /5/ tvadgRhe tiSThamanaa tu puujitaahaM sadaa vibho / likhitaa caiva kuDyeSu putrair bahubhir aavRtaa / gandhapuSpais tathaa dhuupair bhakSyair bhojyaiH supuujitaa / (Arbman 1922, rudra, p. 83)
gRhadeviipuujaa(vrata)* txt. niilamata 796-797ab evam eva pradaatavyaM gRhadevyaa vicakSaNaiH / brahman saMvatsarasyaadau zyenapiNDavivarjitam /796/ tac ca deyaM gRhe vipra na tu vRkSe kathaM cana /
gRhadvaar		a place of the vaizvadeva: gRhapati. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.12] gRhapataya iti gRhadvaari.
gRhaghnii tanuu		see tanuu.
gRhaghnii tanuu		JaimGS 1.22 [23,6-16] praayazcittiir juhuyaat .. in the vivaaha, caturthiikarma by reciting mantras praying the removal of the dreadful bodies of the bride like prajaaghnii tanuu, pazughnii tanuu, patighnii tanuu, gRhaghnii tanuu, yazoghnii tanuu.
gRhaghnii tanuu		of the bride: candra is requested to drive away it in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 ... candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai gRhaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... . (analysis)
gRhaghnii tanuu		the unauspicious tanuus of the bride such as patighnii, prajaaghnii, pazughnii, gRhaghnii, yazoghnii and ninditaa are made jaaraghnii in a mantra used to pour out the saMsvaara on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/ (analysis)
gRhakaama		to obtain a divya gRha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,27-704,2].
gRhakaraNa		see agaarapraveza.
gRhakaraNa		see bhuumipariikSaa.
gRhakaraNa		see gRhakaama.
gRhakaraNa		see gRhalakSaNa.
gRhakaraNa		see gRhapraveza.
gRhakaraNa		see gRhazaanti.
gRhakaraNa		see house: parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa.
gRhakaraNa		see maNDapapratiSThaa.
gRhakaraNa		see sabhaakaraNavidhi.
gRhakaraNa		see vaastukaraNa.
gRhakaraNa		see vaastulakSaNa.
gRhakaraNa		see vaastupratiSThaa.
gRhakaraNa		see vaastuvidyaa.
gRhakaraNa		see vaastuzamana.
gRhakaraNa		see zaalaakarma.
gRhakaraNa		see zaalaanirmaaNa.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. M. Winternitz, 1887. Einige Bemerkungen ueber das Bauopfer bei den Indern. MAGW 17, N.F.7: 37-40. Kl. Schr.: 1-4.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1894, JAOS 16, pp. 12ff.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, pp. 80-82.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 3.1.1.6 regarding the agnyagaara or praaciinavaMza.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 363-364.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. L. Renou. 1939. "La maison ve'dique," JA 231: 481-504.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. Kane 2: 833-836. There Kane calls it vaastupratiSThaa.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. Amita Ray, 1960, "House-building rituals in Ancient India," Vol. J.N. Banerjea, Calcutta, pp. 298-312.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 154-157.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 405-406.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. H. Bodewitz, 1978. "atharvaveda saMhitaa 3.12 (AV 3.12): The Building of a House." Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. Diamond Jubilee Volume, ed. by R. N. Dandekar, pp. 59-68. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. Bruce Lincoln, 1981, "The house of clay," IIJ 24: 1-12.
gRhakaraNa		bibl. Roy E. Jordan & Robert Wessing, 1999, "Construction sacrifice in India, "Seen from the East," in Jan E.M. Houben & Karel R. van Kooij, eds. Violence Denied, Leiden, pp. 211-247.
gRhakaraNa		cf. RV 2.15.3ab sadmeva praaco vi mimaaya maanair vajreNa khaany atRNan nadiinaam / Lueders, varuNa I, p. 186f.
gRhakaraNa		a suukta. AV 3.12.
gRhakaraNa		a suukta. AV 9.3.
gRhakaraNa		PS 3.20.5 and PS 7.6.9 suggest the use of tRNa as building material. Gonda, Grasses, p. 12.
gRhakaraNa		the house of men is construced as udiiciinavaMsa. ZB 3.1.1.7 ... yodiicii dik saa manuSyaaNaaM tasmaan maanuSa udiiciinavaMzaam eva zaalaaM vaa vimitaM vaa minvanty udiicii hi manuSyaaNaaM dik ... /7/
gRhakaraNa		txt. KauzS 43.3-15
gRhakaraNa		txt. ZankhGS 3.2-3.
gRhakaraNa		txt. AzvGS 2.7.1-9.9.
gRhakaraNa		txt. KausGS 3.2.1-15. 1 agaaraM kaarayiSyan ... .  15 saMsthite vaastukaraNe zobhite ca samantataH /15/ 
gRhakaraNa		txt. GobhGS 4.7.1-38.
gRhakaraNa		txt. KhadGS 4.2.6-23.
gRhakaraNa		txt. ManGS 2.11.1-20.
gRhakaraNa		txt. KathGS 11.1-12.2.
gRhakaraNa		txt. BodhGS 3.5.6-11 (the author recommends to build a house without using yajus).
gRhakaraNa		txt. BharGS 2.3 very similar to HirGS 1.8.1-11 the vidhi of which is given in the following, see vidhi. HirGS 1.8.
gRhakaraNa		txt. ApGS 7.17.1-8.
gRhakaraNa		txt. HirGS 1.8.1-11. Then follows the description of vaastuzamana.
gRhakaraNa		txt. AgnGS 2.4.1-2 [60.1-61.3] (very similar to HirGS 1.8.1-11).
gRhakaraNa		txt. VarGP 14.1-35.
gRhakaraNa		txt. ParGS 3.4.1-19 (in 1 this rite is called zaalaakarma).
gRhakaraNa		txt. kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa 18-19.
gRhakaraNa		txt. pingalaamata 9-10. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.)
gRhakaraNa		txt. zivatattvaratnaakara 6.1. (Thite, 1978, "vijnaana," p. 8, n. 14.)
gRhakaraNa		AV 3.12.1-9 ihaiva dhruvaaM ni minomi zaalaaM kSeme tiSThaati ghRtam ukSamaaNaa / taaM tvaa zaale sarvaviiraaH suviiraa ariSTaviiraa upa saM carema /1/ ihaiva dhruvaa prati tiSTha zaale 'zvaavatii gomatii suunRtaavatii / uurjasvatii ghRtavatii payasvaty ucchrayasva mahate saubhagaaya /2/ dharuNy asi zaale bRhacchandaaH puutidhaanyaa / aa tvaa vatso gamed aa kumaara aa dhenavaH saayam aasyandamaanaaH /3/ imaaM zaalaaM savitaa vaayur indro bRhaspatir ni minotu prajaanan / ukSantuudnaa maruto ghRtena bhago no raajaa ni kRSiM tanotu /4/ maanasya patni zaraNaa syonaa devii devebhir nimitaasy agre / tRNaM vasaanaa sumanaa asas tvam athaasmabhyaM sahaviiraM rayiM daaH /5/ Rtena sthuuNaam adhi roha vaMzogro viraajann apa vRnkSva zatruun / maa te riSann upasattaaro gRhaaNaaM zaale zataM jiivema zaradaH sarvaviiraaH /6/ emaaM kumaaras taruNa aa vatso jagataa saha / emaaM parisrutaH kumbha aa dadhnaH kalazair aguH /7/ puurNaM naari pra bhara kumbham etaM ghRtasya dhaaraam amRtena saMbhRtaam / imaan paatRRn amRtenaa samaGdhiiSTaapuurtam abhi rakSaaty enaam /8/ imaa aapaH pra pra bharaamy ayakSmaa yakSmanaazanii / gRhaan upa pra siidaamy amRtena sahaagninaa /9/
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. KauzS 43.3-15 ati dhanvaaniity (AV 7.41) avasaananivezanaanucaraNaani ninayanejyaa /3/ vaastoSpatiiyaiH kulijakRSTe dakSiNato 'gneH saMbhaaram aaharati /4/ vaastoSpatyaadiini mahaazaantim aavapate /5/ madhyame garte darbheSu vriihiyavam aavapati /6/ zaantyudakazaSpazarkaram anyeSu /7/ ihaiva dhruvaam iti (AV 3.12) miiyamaanaam ucchriiyamaaNaam anumantrayate /8/ abhyajyarteneti (AV 3.12.6) mantroktam /9/ puurNaM naariity (AV 3.12.8) udakumbham agnim aadaaya prapadyante /10/ dhruvaabhyaaM (AV 3.12.1, 2) dRMhayati /11/ zaMbhumayobhyaaM (AV 1.5 and AV 1.6) viSyandayati /12/ vaastoSpate prati jaaniihy asmaan svaavezo anamiivo na edhi / yat tvemahe prati nas taj juSasva catuSpado dvipada aa vezayeha // anamiivo vaastoSpate vizvaa ruupaaNy aavizan / sakhaa suzeva edhi na iti vaastoSpataye kSiiraudanasya juhoti /13/ sarvaannaani braahmaNaan bhojayati /14/ mangalyaani /15/
gRhakaraNa		contents. ZankhGS 3.2-4: (3.2.1) parilekhana of the ground; (3.2.1-2) offering in the middle of the ground; (3.2.3-7) two sthuuNaas are erected in the four cardinal directions respectively; (3.2.8-3.3.1) the sthuuNaaraaja is erected; (3.3.2-7) sthuuNaas in the four directions and the sthuuNaaraaja is touched when the house is built; (3.3.8-9) two dvaaraphalakas and the apidhaana are touched; (3.3.10) an anointed stone is buried under the stuupa.
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. ZankhGS 3.2-4 (3.2.1-7) agaaraM kaarayiSyann ihaannaadyaaya vizaH parigRhNaamiity udumbarazaakhayaa triH parilikhya madhye sthaNDile juhoti /1/ko 'si kasyaasi kaaya te graamakaamo juhomi svaahaa, asyaaM devaanaam asi bhaagadheyam itaH prajaataaH pitaraH paretaaH / viraal ajuhvad graamakaamo na devaanaaM kiMcanaantareNa svaaheti /2/ sthuuNaagartaan khaanayitvaa /3/ udamanthaan aasicya /4/ imaaM vi minve amRtasya zaakhaaM madhor dhaaraaM prataraNiim vasuunaam / enaaM zizuH krandaty aa kumaara enaaM dhenuH krandatu nityavatsety udumbarazaakhaaM ghRtenaaktaaM daksiNe dvaarye garte nidadhaati /5/ imaam uc chrayaami bhuvanasya zaakhaaM madhor dhaaraaM prataraNiiM vasuunaam / enaaM zizuH krandaty aa kumaara enaaM dhenuH krandatu paakavatsety uttarataH /6/ evaM dvayor-dvayor dakSiNataH pazcaad uttarataz ca /7/ (to be continued)
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. ZankhGS 3.2-4 (3.2.8-3.) imaam aham asya vRkSasya zaakhaaM ghRtam ukSantiim amRte minomi /2.8/ enaaM zizuH krandaty aa kumaara aa syandantaaM dhenavo nityavatsaa iti sthuuNaaraajaam ucchrayati /8/ enaM parisrutaH kumbhyaa aa dadhnaH kalazair gaman /2.9/ ihaiva sthuuNe prati tiSTha dhruvaazvaavatii gomatii siilamaavatii / kSeme tiSTha ghRtam ukSamanehaiva tiSTha nimitaa [ni] tilvilaa sthaajiraavatii / madhye poSasya tRmpataaM maa tvaa praapann aghaayavaH, upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu naH, rathaMtare prati tiSTha vaamadeve zrayasva bRhati stabhaayeti sthuuNaaraajam abhimRzati /3.1/ saMmitasya sthuuNaaH saMmRzati /2/ satyaM ca zraddhaa ceti puurve /3/ yajnaz ca dakSiNaa ceti dakSiNe /4/ balaM caujaz cety apare /5/ brahma ca kSatraM cety uttare /6/ zrii stuupo dharma sthuuNaaraajaH /7/ ahoraatre dvaaraphalake /8/ saMvatsaro 'pidhaanam /9/ ukSaa samudra ity abhyaktam azmaanaM stuupasyaadhastaan nikhanet /3.10/
gRhakaraNa		contents. AzvGS 2.8-9: (2.8.1-8) bhuumipariikSaa; (2.8.9-10) quadrangular or oblong quadangle; (2.8.11-12) sprinkling around the place; (2.8.13) between the vaMzas zaraNas are constructed; (2.8.14) avakaa is put into the pits; (2.8.15) water mixed with vriihi and yava is poured into the pit of the madhyamasthuuNaa; (2.8.16) a mantra is recited when the madhyamasthuuNaa is erected; (2.9.1-2) a mantra is recited when the vaMza is put on the sthuuNaas; (2.9.3-5) the maNika is put and water is poured into it; (2.9.6-8) the maNika is appeased; 
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. AzvGS 2.8-9 (2.8.1-16) athaitair vaastu pariikSeta /1/ jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaa tair eva paaMsubhiH pratipuurayet /2/ adhike prazastaM same vaartaM nyuune garhitam /3/ astamite 'paaM supuurNaM parivaasayet /4/ sodake prazastam aardre vaartaM zuSke garhitam /5/ zvetaM madhuraazvaadaM sikatottaraM braahmaNasya /6/ lohitaM kSatriyasya /7/ piitaM vaizyasya /8/ tat sahasrasiitaM kRtvaa yathaadiksamacaturasraM maapayet /9/ aayatacaturasraM vaa /10/ tac chamiizaakhayodumbarazaakhayaa vaa zaMtaatiiyena triH pradakSiNam privrajan prokSati /11/ avicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaa / aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena (RV10.9.1-3) /12/ vaMzaantareSu zaraNaani kaarayet /13/ garteSv avakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayen naasyaagnir daahuko bhavatiiti vijnaayate /14/ madhyamasthuuNaayaa garte 'vadhaaya praagagrodagagraan kuzaan aastiirya vriihiyavamatiir apa aasecayet / acyutaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /15/ athainaam ucchriyamaaNaam anumantrayetehaiva tiSTha nimittaa tilvilaastaam iraavatiiM madhye poSasya tiSThantiim / aa tvaa praapann aghaayava aa tvaa kumaaras taruNa aa vatso jaayataaM saha / aa tvaa parizritaH(>parisrutaH?) kumbha aa dadhnaH kalazair ayann iti /16/ (to be continued)
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. AzvGS 2.8-9 (2.9.1-9) (continued from above) vaMzam aadhiiyamaanam /1/ Rtena sthuuNaam adhiroha vaMza draaghiiya aayuH prataraM dadhaanaa iti /2/ saduurvaasu catasRSu zilaasu maNikaM pratiSThaapayet pRthivyaa adhi saMbhava iti /3/ arangaro vaavadiiti tredhaa baddho varatrayaa / iraam u ha prazaMsaty aniraam apabaadhataam iti vaa /4/ athaasminn apa aasecayet / aitu raajaa varuNo revatiibhir asmin sthaane tiSThatu modamaanaH / iraaM vahanto ghRtam ukSamaaNaa mitreNa saakaM saha saMvizantu iti /5/ athainac chamayati /6/ vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir hiraNyam avadhaaya zantaatiiyena triH pradakSiNaM parivrajan prokSati /7/ avicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaa aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena /8/ madhye 'gaarasya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa vaastoSpate pratijaaniihy asmaan iti catasRbhiH (RV 7.54.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaannaM saMskRtya braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa zivaM vaastu zivaM vaastv iti vaacayiita /9/
gRhakaraNa		contents. GobhGS 4.7.1-38: 1 selection of the site; 2-13 bhuumilakSaNa; 14-19 the position of the door; 20-24 trees which are to be avoided in the four directions; 25-31 worship of vaastoSpati with a black cow or a white goat; 32-38 baliharaNas to the ten directions.
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. GobhGS 4.7.1-38 (1-24) avasaanaM joSayet /1/ samaM lomazam avibhraMzi /2/ praacya udiicyo vaa yatraapaH pravarteran /3/ akSiiriNyo 'kaNTakaa akaTukaa yatrauSadhayaH syuH /4/ gaurapaaMsu braahmaNasya /5/ lohitapaaMsu kSatriyasya /6/ kRSNapaaMsu vaizyasya /7/ darbhasaMmitaM brahmavarcasakaamasya /9/ bRhattRNair balakaamasya /10/ mRdutRNair pazukaamasya /11/ zaadaasaMmitaM maNDaladviipasaMmitaM vaa /12/ yatra vaa zvabhraaH svayaMkhaataaH sarvato 'bhimukhaaH syuH /13/ tatraavasaanaM praagdvaaraM yazaskaamo balakaamaH kurviita /14/ udagdvaaraM putrapazukaamaH /15/ dakSiNadvaaraM sarvakaamaH /16/ na pratyagdvaaraM kurviita /17/ anudvaaraM ca gRhadvaaram /18/ yathaa na saMlokii syaat /19/ varjayet puurvato 'zvatthaM plakSaM dakSiNatas tathaa / nyagrodham aparaad dezaad uttarataac caapy udumbram /20/ azvatthaad agnibhayaM bruuyaat plakSaad bruuyaat pramaayukaan / nyagrodhaac chastrasaMpiiDaam akSyaamayam udumbaraat /21/ aadityadevato 'zvatthaH plakSo yamadevataH / nyagrodho vaaruNo vRkSaH praajaapatya udumbaraH /22/ taan asvasthaanasthaan kurviita /23/ etaaz caiva devataa abhiyajeta /24/
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. GobhGS 4.7.1-38 (25-38) madhye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya kRSNayaa gavaa yajeta /25/ ajena vaa zvetena /26/ sapaayasaabhyaam /27/ paayasena vaa /28/ vasaam aajyaM maaMsaM paayasam iti saMyuuya /29/ aSTagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhuyaat /30/ vaastoSpata iti (MB 2.6.1) prathamaa vaamadevyarco mahaavyaahRtaya ity uttamaa /31/ hutvaa daza baliin haret /32/ pradakSiNaM pratidizam /33/ avaantaradezeSu /34/ aanupuurvyeNaavyatiharan /35/ indraayeti purastaad vaayava ity avaantaradeze yamaayeti dakSiNataH pitRbhya ity avaanataradeze varuNaayeti pazcaan mahaaraajaayety avaantaradeze somaayety uttarato mahendraayety avaantaradeze vaasukaya ity adhastaad uurdhvaM namo brahmaNa iti divi /36/ praacyuurdhvaavaaciibhyo 'harahar nityaprayogaH /37/ saMvatsare saMvatsare navayajnayor vaa /38/
gRhakaraNa		contents. ManGS 2.11.1-20: (1-4) bhuumilakSaNa; (5-6) bhuumipariikSaa; (7) offering into a pit in which gold is put; (8) digupasthaana; (9) water is poured round the site; (10) the site is rubbed toward north with a zamiizaakhaa; (11-13) the madhyamaa sthuuNaa is erected; (14) the madhyama vaMza is placed; (15) other sthuuNaas and vaMzas are placed without mantra; (16) the householder enters the house; (17) udakumbha is placed; (18) udancana is placed; (19) offering of payasi sthaaliipaaka to vaastoSpati; (20) gRhya prakRti begining with jayahomas.
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. ManGS 2.11.1-20 (1-10) avasaanaM samaM samulam /1/ dakSiNaapravaNam annakaamasya maarukaas tatra prajaa bhavanti /2/ sarvataH samavasraavam /3/ samavasrutya vaa yasmaat praagudiiciir aapo nirvaheyus tad vaa /4/ gartaM khaatvaa yat taiH paaMsubhiH pratipuuryeta tad vaa /5/ yadi dhaarayiSNuudakataraM syaat /6/ idam ahaM vizam annaadyaaya tejase brahmavarcasaaya parigRhNaamiiti vezma parigRhya garte hiraNyaM nidhaayaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /7/ samiicii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166.13-167.5]) upatiSThate pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM madhye /8/ udakaaMsye 'zmaanaM vriihiin yavaan vaasya pariSincati syonaa pRthivi bhaveti dvaabhyaaM sutraamaaNam iti dvaabhyaam /9/ zamiizaakhayaa ca palaazayodancaM triH samunmaarSTi syonaa pRthivi bhaveti dvaabhyaaM sutraamaaNam iti dvaabhyaaM namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiz (MS 2.7.15 [97.1-6]) ca /10/ (to be continued)
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. ManGS 2.11.1-20 (11-16) (continued from above) idaM tat sarvato bhadram ayam uurjo 'yaM rasaH / praapyaivaM maanuSaan kaamaan yad aziirSNii tal lapsyasi // iti madhyamaaM sthuuNaam aasicya garta aasincati /11/ ihaiva tiSTha nitaraa tilvalaa sthiraavatii / madhye poSasya puSyataam aa tvaa praapann aghaayavaH // aa tvaa kumaaras taruNa aa tvaa parisRtaH kumbhaH / aa vatso jagataa saha aa dadhnaH kalazam airayam // iti madhyamaaM sthuuNaam abhimantrayate /12/ vasuunaaM tvaa vasuviiryasyaahoraatrayoz ceti garte sthuuNaam avadadhaati /13/ Rte 'va sthuuNaa adhiroha vaMzo agne viraajam upasedha zakram // iti madhyamaM vaMzam avadadhaati /14/ tuuSNiiM ziSTaa sthuuNaa vaMzaaz ca /15/ praagdvaaraM dakSiNadvaaraM vaa maapayitvaa gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hiity etayaa prapadyate yathaa purastaad (ManGS 1.14.6) vyaakhyaatam /16/ (to be continued)
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. ManGS 2.11.1-20 (17-) (continued from above) praitu raajaa varuNo revatiibhir asmin sthaane tiSThatu puSyamaaNaH / iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity uttarapuurvasyaaM dizi pratipaanam udakumbham avasthaapayati /17/ samudraM vaH prahiNomi svaaM yonim abhigacchata / ariSTaa asmaakaM viiraa maa paraaseci matpayaH // ity udancanam /18/ vaastoSpatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti amiivahaa vaastoSpate vaastoSpata ity etaabhyaam vaastoSpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indto / ajaraasas te sakhye syaama piteva putran prati no juSasva (RV 7.54.2) // vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te sakSiimahi raNvayaa gaatumatyaa / paahi kSema uta yoge varaM no yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa naH (RV 7.54.3) // iti /19/ jayaprabhRti samaanam /20/
gRhakaraNa		contents. KathGS 11.1-12.2: (11.1) bhuumilakSaNa and the position of the door; (2) the madhyamaa sthuuNaa is erected; (3-4) the main vaMza is put on the sthuuNaa; (12.1) worship of vaastoSpati by offering sthaaliipaaka; (2) braahmaNabhojana.
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. KathGS 11.1-12.2 (11.1-4) navaM navaasavaanaM samaM samuulaM samavasraavaM samaavasrutya vaa yasmaat praagudiiciir aapo nirdraveyuH pratyagudiiciir vaa tasmin praagdvaaraM dakSiNadvaaraM vaa zaraNaM kaarayet /1/ madhyamaayaaH karte praagagrodagagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSu sthuuNaam avadadhaati dhruvaaM sinomy (>minomy?) amRtasya patniiM kSeme tiSTha ghRtam ukSamaaNaa / taaM tvaa sthuuNe sarvaviiraaH suviiraa ariSTaviiraa iha saMvizema // ihaiva sthuuNe amRtena rohaazvavatii gomaty amRtavatii suunRtaavatii / uurjasvatii payasvatii caasmaan sthuuNe payasaabhyavavRtsva // aa tvaa kumaaras taruNa aa vatso jagataa saha / aa tvaa parisrutaH kumbha aa dadhnaH kalazair ayam iti /2/ praancaM vaMzaM samaaropayaty Rtena sthuuNaam adhiroha vaMzogro viraajann apsedha zatruun / athaa rayiM sarvaviiraa vayaM ta iti /3/ uttarapuurvaM samaadhaanam /4/ (to be continued)
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. KathGS 11.1-12.2 (12.1-2) amiivahaa vaastoSpata iti catasRbhir vaastoSpatiiyasya sthaaliipaakasyeSTvaatha vaastv aavizet / amiivahaa vaastoSpate vizvaa ruupaaNy aavizan / sakhaa suveza edhi naH // (RV 7.55.1) vaastoSpate pratijaaniihy asmaan svaavezo anamiivo bhavaa naH / yat tvemahi prati tan no juSasva zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // (RV 7.54.1) vaastoSpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaarasas te sakhye syaama piteva putraan prati no juSasva // (RV 7.54.2) vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te sakSiimahi raNvayaa gaatumatyaa / paahi kSema uta yoge varaM no yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa na iti (RV 7.54.3) /1/ vaMzodviikSaNikaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /2/
gRhakaraNa		contents. BodhGS 3.5.6-11: (6-9) each part of the house is to be prepared without using yajus; (9-10) offerings are to be done.
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. BodhGS 3.5.6-11 tad u haike yajuSaa sthuuNaa ucchrayanti yajuSaa vaMzaan yajuSaa chadiiMSi yajuSaabbhriNaM yajuSaa talpadezaM yajuSaa vaastumadhyaM yajuSaa'juSaagninidhaanam (>yajuSaagninidhaanam??) /6/ sa yady u haivaM kuryaad yathaa yajuSocchriyante sadasyarksaamayajuuMSy atharvaNaany aangirasaani mithuniisaMbhavantiiti tad yad adhyavasyed yathaa mithuniisaMbhavantaav adyavasyet taadRk tad yad yajuSkRtaM syaat /7/ aadhayo vyaadhayo grahaa upasargaaz caahanyuH /8/ tasmaat tuuSNiim agaaraM kaarayitvaa dvaaradezam alaMkRtya vaastumadhyaM vimaayaabbhriNaM puurayitvaa talpadezaM kalpayitvottarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti vaastoSpate pratijaaniihy asmaan iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te iti yaajyayaa juhoti /9/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti vaastoSpate dhruvaa sthuuMaaM sattraM somyaanaam / drapso bhettaa puraaM zazvatiinaam indro muniinaaM sakhaa svaahaa // /11/
gRhakaraNa		contents. HirGS 1.8.1-11 (1-2) times of the building of the house; (2) various homas; (2) braahmaNabhojana; (3-7) the southern and northern dvaarasthuuNaas are erected; (8-9) the two sthuuNaaraajas are erected; (10) pRSThavaMza is put on the sthuuNaas; (11) the covered zaalaa is touched.
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. HirGS 1.8.1-11 zaalaaM kaarayiSyan /1/ ugadayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe rohiNyaaM triSu cottareSv agnim upasamaadhaaya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhotiimaM me varuNa (TS 2.1.11.6) tat tvaa yaami (TS 2.1.11.6) tvaM no agne (TS 2.5.12.3) sa tvaM no agne (TS 2.5.12.3) tvaM agne ayaasy (TB 2.4.1.9) prajaapate? yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricam (ApZS 3.12.1) iti caatraike jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta ity upajuhvati yathaapurastaad braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa /2/ ahataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa upaspRzya /3/ devasya tvety abhrim aadaaya parilikhitam iti triH pradakSiNam parilikhya yathaartham avaTaan khaatvaabhyantarapaaMsuun karoti /4/ ihaiva dhruvaaM niminomi zaalaaM kSeme tiSTha ghRtam ukSamaaNaa / taaM tvaa zaale suviiraaH sarvaviiraa ariSTaviiraa anusaMcaremeti dakSiNaam dvaarasthuuNaam ucchrayati /5/ ihaiva dhruvaa pratitiSTha zaale azvaavatii gomatii suunRtaavatii / uurjasvatii payasaa pinvamaanocchrayasva mahate saubhagaayety uttaraam /6/ aa tvaa kumaaras taruNa aa vatso jagataa saha / aa tvaa hiraNmayaH kumbha aa dadhnaH kalazair ayann iveti saMmitaav abhimRzati /7/ evam eva sthuuNaaraajaav ucchrayati /8/ evam abhimRzati /9/ Rtena sthuuNaav adhiroha vaMzordhvo viraajann apasedha zatruun / athaasmabhyaM sahaviiraaM rayiMdaa iti pRSThavaMzam aaropayate /10/ maa naH sapatnaH zaraNaH syonaa devo devebhir vimitaasy agne / tRNaM vasaanaaH sumanaa asi tvaM zaM na edhi dvipade zaM catuSpada iti cchannaam abhimRzati /11/
gRhakaraNa		contents. ParGS 3.4.1-19: (1) name of the rite: zaalaakarma; (2) on a puNya day; (3) abhihoma in a avaTa; (4) a stambha is erected; (5-6) the brahman priest gives permission to the householder to enter the house; (7) vaastoSpati is worshipped by offering aajya; (8) many deities are worshipped by offering sthaaliipaka; (9) water mixed with various ingredients is sprinkled on the aasanas and upasthaanas; (10-13) the saMdhis in the four cardinal directions are touched to protect the house; (14-17) requests for protection in the four cardinal directions; (18) the householder enters the house; (19) braahmaNabhojana.
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. ParGS 3.4.1-19 (1-6) athaataH zaalaakarma /1/ puNyaahe zaalaaM kaarayet /2/ tasyaa avaTam abhijuhoty acyutaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti /3/ stambham ucchrayati imaam ucchrayaami bhuvanasya naabhiM vasor dhaaraaM prataraNiiM vasuunaam / ihaiva dhruvaaM niminomi zaalaaM kSeme tiSThatu ghRtam ukSamaaNaa / azvavatii gomatii suunRtaavaty ucchrayasva mahate saubhagaaya / aa tvaa zizur aakranda tvaa gaavo dhenavo vaazyamaanaaH / aa tvaa kumaaras taruNa aa vatso jagadaiH saha / aa tvaa parisrutaH kumbha aa dadhnaH kalazair upa / kSemasya patnii bRhatii suvaasaa rayiM no dhehi subhage suviiryam / azvaavad gomad uurjasvat parNaM vanaspater iva / abhi naH puuryataaM rayir idam anu zreyo vasaana iti caturaH prapadyate /4/ abhyantarato 'gnim upasamaadhaaya dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM pratiSThaapya sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa niSkramya dvaarasamiipe sthitvaa brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pravizaamiiti /5/ brahmaanujnaataH pravizaty RtaM prapadye zivaM prapadya iti /6/
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. ParGS 3.4.1-19 (7) aajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir ity aajyaahutii hutvaaparaa juhoti / vaastoSpate pratijaaniihy asmaan svaavezo anamiivo bhavaa naH / yat tvemahe prati tan no juSasva zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade svaahaa // vaastoSpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaraasas te sakhye syaama piteva putraan prati tan no juSasva zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade svaahaa / vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te sakSiimahi raNvayaa gaatumatyaa / paahi kSema uta yoge varaM no yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa naH svaahaa / amiivahaa vaastoSpate vizvaa ruupaaNy aavizan / sakhaa suzeva(>suveza?) edhi naH svaaheti /7/
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. ParGS 3.4.1-19 (8) sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / agnim indraM bRhaspatiM vizvaan devaan upahvaye sarasvatiiM ca vaajiiM ca vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / sarvadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / puurvaahNam aparaahNaM cobhau madhyaMdinaa saha / pradoSam ardharaatraM ca vyuSTaM deviiM mahaapathaam / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa // kartaaraM vikartaaraM vizvakarmaaNam oSadhiiMz ca vanaspatiin / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / dhaataaraM ca vidhaataaraM nidhiinaaM ca patiM saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / syonaM zivam idaM vaastu dattaM brahmaprajaapatii / sarvaaz ca devataaH svaaheti /8/
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. ParGS 3.4.1-19 (9-13) praazanaante kaaMsye saMbhaaraan opyaudumbarapalaazaani sasuraaNi zaaDvalaM gomayaM dadhi madhu ghRtaM kuzaan yavaaMz caasanopasthaaneSu prokSet /9/ puurve saMdhaav abhimRzati / zriiz ca tvaa yazaz ca puurve saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /10/ dakSiNe saMdhaav abhimRzati / yajnaz ca tvaa dakSiNaa ca dakSiNe saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /11/ pazcime saMdhaav abhimRzati / annaz ca tvaa braahmaNaaz ca pazcime saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /12/ uttare saMdhaav abhimRzati / uurk ca tvaa suunRtaa cottare saMdhau gopaayetaam iti /13/
gRhakaraNa		vidhi. ParGS 3.4.1-19 (14-19) niSkramya diza upatiSThate / ketaa ca maa suketaa ca purastaad gopaayetaam ity agnir vai ketaadityaH suketaa tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa purastaad gopaayetaam iti /14/ atha dakSiNato gopaayamaanaM ca maa rakSamaaNaa ca dakSiNato gopaayetaam ity ahar vai gopaayamaanaM raatrii rakSamaaNaa te prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu te maa dakSinato gopaayetaam iti /15/ atha pazcaad diidiviz ca maa jaagRviz ca pazcaad gopaayetaam ity annaM vai diidiviH praaNo jaagRvis tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa pazcaad gopaayetaam iti /16/ athottarato 'svapnaz ca maanavadraaNaz cottarato gopaayetaam iti candramaa vaa asvapno vaayur anavadraaNas tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau mottarato gopaayetaam iti /17/ niSThitaaM prapadyate dharmas sthuuNaaraajaM zrii stuupam ahoraatre dvaaraphalake / indrasya gRhaa vasumanto varuuthinas taan ahaM prapadye saha prajayaa pazubhiH saha // yan me kiM cid asty upahuutaH sarvagaNasakhaayasaadhusaMvRtaH / taaM tvaa zaale 'riSTaviiraa gRhaa naH santu sarvadaa iti /18/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /19/
gRhakaraNa		note, the mantras used in ParGS 3.4.15-18 seemingly correspond to the mantras given in KS 37.10 [90,17-91,9] and their interpretations in KS 37.10 [91,11-15]. The passage in KS deals with the raaSTrabhRt, which seems to be peculiar to the KS.
gRhakaraNa		time: A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 323.
gRhakaraNa		times of construction of a house. Kane 5: 622-624.
gRhalakSaNa		see vaastulakSaNa.
gRhamadhya		a place of the vaizvadeva: gRhyaa devataaH. ManGS 2.12.6 gRhyaabhyo devataabhya iti gRhamadhye /6/
gRhamadhya		a place of the vaizvadeva: brahmaa and brahmapuruSa. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.18-19] atha gRhadevataabhyaH yathaadizaM baliharaNaM brahmaNe namo brahmapuruSebhyo namo vaastoSpataye nama iti gRhamadhye.
gRhamedha		note, it is replaced by dhaanaas and karambha during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135).
gRhamedhin		see gRhamedha.
gRhamedhin		those householder who perform the mahaayajnas. J. Eggeling, 1900, ZB, pt.5, p. 362, n. 1.
gRhamedhin		AV 8.10.2 sodakraamat saa gaarhapatye nyakraamat / gRhamedhii gRhapatir bhavati ya evaM veda /2/
gRhamedhi		a person who can perform the ajaa vazaa kalpa. KS 13.12 [195.4-5] trayaaNaaM vaavaiSaavaruddhaa saMvatsarasado gRhamedhinas sahasrayaajinas ta evaitayaa yajeran. (ajaa vazaa kalpa)
gRhamedhin		a person who can perform the ajaa vazaa kalpa. TS 3.4.3.8 saa vaa eSaa trayaaNaam evaavaruddhaa saMvatsarasadaH sahasrayaajino gRhamedhinas ta evaitayaa yajeran teSaam evaiSaaptaa. (ajaa vazaa kalpa)
gRhamedhin		JB 2.225 [256,18] uta hy ahiMsyaM braahmaNaM hiMsanti zrotriyaM vaa gRhamedhinaM vaa.
gRhamedhin		BodhGS 4.11.1 atha gRhamedhino brahmacaariNaz caanugate 'gnau kaalaatikrame homayor darzapuurNamaasayoz caagrayaNenaaniSTvaa navaannapraazanaajyaskannaavadhuutahiinamantraadhikakarmaNaz caakRtasiimantaayaaM prasuutaayaaM bhaaryaayaaM striiSu goSu yamalajanane rajasvalaabhigamane patitasaMbhaaSane divaamaithune zuudraabhigamane svapnaante retasskandane udake muutrapuriiSakaraNe kumaarasya jaatasyaasaMskaare 'kRtaagnisaMsarge devataaviparyaase mantraviparyaase karmaviparyaase brahmacaariNaz ca ... praayazcittam. an enumeration of duties and obligations which are to be done by a gRhamedhin.
gRhapa			worshipped in the parNavihaara, in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9 [41,5-7] athaataH parNavi4haaro gRhapopaspRza gRhapaaya svaahaa gRhapy upaspRza gRhapyai5 svaahaa jayantopaspRza jayantaaya svaaheti SaT palaazaa6ny.
gRhapa			worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, in the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.13 (HirGS 2.9.2) gRhapopaspRza gRhapaaya svaahaa gRhapy upaspRza gRhapyai svaahaa dvaarapopaspRza dvaarapaaya svaahaa dvaarapy upaspRza dvaarapyai svaaheti catvaari palaazaani dadaati /13/ (bauDhyavihaara)
gRhapati		see catvaara Rtvijo gRhapatipancamaaH.
gRhapati		see gRhamedhin.
gRhapati		see gRhastha.
gRhapati		see saMyajamaana.
gRhapati		an epithet exclusively applied to agni. bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 126-132.
gRhapati		bibl. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatya and sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 3, n. 8: The term gRhapati is used in connection with the vraatyas; PB 17.1.7; PB 17.1.14; PB 17.1.17; PB 17.4.3. Biswas (Diss., p. 267ff.) has been the first to observe and comment upon the sattra character of the vraatyastomas.
gRhapati		bibl. H. Falk, 1986, Bruderschaft, p. 31, n. 71.
gRhapati		bibl. Tsuchida 1991b: 58-60. the meaning of the gRhapati/gahapati in the Buddhist Canonical literature.
gRhapati		bibl. Y. Tsuchiyama, 2003, "Kachou to saika: veda no shuukyou ni okeru kazoku," Nihon Bukkyougakkai Nenpou, vol. 69, pp. 81-94.
gRhapati		bibl. Yamazaki Gen'ichi, 2005, The Structure of Ancient Indian Society: Theory and Reality of the varNa System, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko, VII Urban Merchants: gahapati, sattavaaha, and seTThi (pp. 131-146).
gRhapati		agni. TS 1.8.10.1 agnaye gRhapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaaM <somaaya vanaspataye zyaamaakaM caurM savitre satyaprasavaaya puruDaazaM dvaadazakapaalam aazuunaaM vriihiiNaaM rudraaya pazupataye gaaviidhukaM caruM bRhaspataye vaacas pataye naivaaraM carum indraaya jyeSThaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM mahaavriihiiNaaM mitraaya satyaayaambaanaaM caruM varuNaaya dharmapataye yavamayaM carum>. (raajasuuya, devasuvaaM haviiMSi)
gRhapati		various gods are called gRhapati. AB 5.25.22 atha brahmodyaM vadanty agnir gRhapatir iti haika aahuH so 'sya lokasya gRhapatir vaayur gRhapatir iti haika aahuH so 'ntarikSalokasya gRhapatir asau vai gRhapatir yo 'sau tapaty eSa patir Rtavo gRhaa yeSaaM vai gRhapatiM devaM vidvaan gRhapatir bhavati raadhnoti sa gRhapatii raadhnuvanti te yajamaanaa yeSaaM vaa apahatapaapmaanaM devaM vidvaan gRhapatir bhavaty apa sa gRhapatiH paapmaanaM hate 'pa te yajamaanaaH paapmaanaM ghnate 'dhvaryo araatsmaaraatsma // (dvaadazaaha) (See Caland's note 2 on PB 17.14.2.)
gRhapati		:: ayaM lokaH. ZB 12.1.1.1 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs).
gRhapati		:: tapas. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, enumeration of the Rtvijs).
gRhapati		:: tapas. TB 3.12.9.3 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
gRhapati		:: tapas. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,11] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, enumeration of the Rtvijs).
gRhapati		:: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: gRhapati.
gRhapati		in the gavaamayana at each pavamaana the gRhapati touches the udgaatR and recites a mantra and at the end of each savana the gRhapati recites other mantra. ZB 12.3.4.3-10 (12.3.4.3-5) tasmaa u haitad uvaaca / praataHsavane bahiSpavamaana udgaataaram anvaarabhaasai zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa sampaarayeti /3/ atha maadhyandine pavamaane / udgaataaram anvaarabhaasai suparNo 'si triSTupchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa sampaarayeti /4/ atha tRtiiyasavana aarbhave pavamaane / udgaataaram anvaarabhaasaa Rbhur asi jagacchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa sampaarayeti /5/
gRhapati		in the gavaamayana at each pavamaana the gRhapati touches the udgaatR and recites a mantra and at the end of each savana the gRhapati recites other mantra. ZB 12.3.4.3-10 (12.3.4.6-10) atha saMsthiteSu saMsthiteSu savaneSu japeH / mayi garbho mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam iti /6/ ayaM vai loko garbhaH / antarikSaloko maho dyaur yazo ye 'nye lokaas tat sarvam /7/ agnir vai garbhaH / vaayur maha aadityo yazo ye 'nye devaas tat sarvam /8/ Rgvedo vai garbhaH / yajurvedo mahaH saamavedo yazo ye 'nye vedaas tat sarvam /9/ vaag vai garbhaH / praaNo mahaz cakSur yazo ye 'nye praaNaas tat sarvam /10/
gRhapati		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the bed. VarGS 17.9-10 kaamaaya / gRhapataya iti zayyaadeze /9/ zriyai ca /10/
gRhapati		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the house. BharGS 3.13 [80,13-15] gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa gRhapatibhyaH svaahaavasaanebhyaH svaahaavasaanapatibhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze.
gRhapati		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the gRhadvaar. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99,12] gRhapataya iti gRhadvaari.
gRhapati		a person, as an avataara of ziva, txt. ziva puraaNa 3.13-15.
gRhapii			worshipped in the parNavihaara, in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9 [41,5-7] athaataH parNavi4haaro gRhapopaspRza gRhapaaya svaahaa gRhapy upaspRza gRhapyai5 svaahaa jayantopaspRza jayantaaya svaaheti SaT palaazaa6ny.
gRhapii			worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, in the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.13 (HirGS 2.9.2) gRhapopaspRza gRhapaaya svaahaa gRhapy upaspRza gRhapyai svaahaa dvaarapopaspRza dvaarapaaya svaahaa dvaarapy upaspRza dvaarapyai svaaheti catvaari palaazaani dadaati /13/ (bauDhyavihaara)
gRhapraveza		see agaarapraveza.
gRhapraveza		J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 156; pp. 393-394.
gRhapraveza		txt. ZankhGS 3.4.1-10 (3.4.1 it is called vaastoSpatiiya karman). (c) (v)
gRhapraveza		txt. KausGS 3.3.1-10.
gRhapraveza		txt. AzvGS 2.10.1-2 uktaM gRhaprapadanam /1/ biijavato gRhaan prapadyeta /2/ Oldenberg's note hereon: See AzvZS 2.5.17ff. It is there expressly stated that these rules refer also to an anaahitaagni.
gRhapraveza		txt. KathGS 27.3.
gRhapraveza		txt. ManGS 1.14.1-6.
gRhapraveza		txt. VarGS 15.14-17.
gRhapraveza		txt. HirGS 1.8.16-18.
gRhapraveza		txt. AgnGS 1 [39].
gRhapraveza		contents. ZankhGS 3.4.1-10: 1 vaastoSpatiiya karman, 2 he sets the gRhya agni, 3 he sets an udakumbha on nine kuzas, 4 he recites a mantra, 5 in the forenoon he offers aajya three times with the stotriya verses of rathaMtara (RV 7.32.22-23 in bRhatii and satobRhatii) by making three verses with repetion resulting in one bRhatii and two kakubhs (see ZankhZS 7.25.6-7), 6 at midday three offerings with three verse of vaamadevya (RV 4.31.1-3), 7 three offerings in the afternoon by making three verses of the two verses of bRhat (RV 6.46.1-2 bRhatii and satobRhatii), 8 at night ten offerings of sthaaliipaaka, 9 he enters the house with his eldest son, wife and grain, 10 mantra.
gRhapraveza		vidhi. ZankhGS 3.4.1-10 vaastoSpatiiye karmaNi /1/ agniM dadhaami manasaa zivenaayam astu saMgamano vasuunaam / ma no hiMsii sthaviraM maa kumaaraM zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpada iti gRhyam agniM baahyata upasamaadhaaya /2/ praagagreSu naveSu kuzeSuudakumbhaM navaM pratiSThaapya /3/ ariSTaa asmaakaM viiraa maa paraa seci no dhanam ity abhimantrya /4/ rathaMtarasya stotriyeNa punaraadaayaM kakupkaaraM tisraH puurvaahNe juhoti /5/ vaamadevyasya madhyaMdine /6/ bRhato 'paraahNe /7/ mahaavyaahRtayaz catasro vaastoS pata iti tisro (RV 7.54.1-3) 'miivahaa vaastoS pate (RV 7.55.1) vaastoS pate dhruvaa sthuuNaa (RV 8.17.14) sauviSTakRtii dazamii sthaaliipaakasya raatrau /8/ jyeSThaM putram aadaaya jaayaaM ca sahadhaanyaH prapadyeta /9/ indrasya gRhaaH zivaa vasumanto varuuthinas taan ahaM pra padye saha jaayayaa saha prajayaa saha pazubhiH saha raays poSeNa saha yan me kiM caasti tena /10/
gRhapraveza		note, proper time for the gRhapraveza, Kane 5: 624.
gRhapraveza		note, on the Tuesday with the nakSatra azvinii is prohibited. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.22 gRhapraveze yaatraayaaM vivaahe ca yathaakramam / bhaumaazviniiM zanau braahmaM gurau puSyaM vivarjayet //
gRhapraveza		txt. agni puraaNa 65.14cd-23.
gRhapraveza		after returning from the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. KauzS 82.13-18 yasya trayaa gatam anuprayanti devaa manuSyaaH pazavaz ca sarve / taM no devaM mano adhi braviitu suniitir no nayatu dviSate maa radhaameti zaantyudakenaacamyaabhyukSya /13/ nissaalaam iti (AV 2.14.1-6, for the text, see sadaanvaas) zaalaanivezanaM saMprokSya /14/ uurjaM vibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1-7, for the text, see gRha: a suukta) prapaadayati /15/ nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/
gRharaaja		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sthuuNaa. BodhGS 2.8.19 sthuuNaadeze gRhaaya svaahaa gRharaajaaya svaahaa iti /19/
gRharakSaa		see pariSecana of the house.
gRharakSaa		parigrahaNa of a vezman. ManGS 2.11.7 idam ahaM vizam annaadyaaya tejase brahmavarcasaaya parigRhNaamiiti vezma parigRhya garte hiraNyaM nidhaayaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /7/ (gRhakaraNa)
gRharakSaa		cf. in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany aahaarayitvaa tuuSNiim akSatasaktuunaam agnau kRtvaa braahmaNaan svasti vaacyaitaiH saMbhaaraiH pradakSiNam agnyaagaaraat prabhRti dhuumaM zaatayan gRhaan anupariiyaat /4/
gRharakSaa		cf. zaantikalpa 22.3-5 sarvaasu vezmano dikSu maNDalaany anulepayet / nikiirya sikataas teSu zaantaadbhiH prokSayet tataH /3/ nidadhyaad azmanas tatra dvaarasyopari lepayet / nidadhyaat tatra daNDaadi nikiirya sikataa iti /4/ ye 'syaaM (AV 3.26) pratidizaM hutvaa praacii dig (AV 3.27) upatiSThate / saMpaataan aanayet kumbhe juhvan mantrair athottaraiH /5/
gRharakSaa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.137.16 kaaryaa gRhasya rakSaa gomayarahitaiH / duurvaavarNakasahitaiH sakaladuSkRtopazaantaye /16/ (rakSaabandha)
gRharakSaa		aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,7 [57,15-19] gRharakSaa kartavyaa kaamena padmaM kaTukatailaaktaanaam arkakaaSThasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya aSTottarazataM juhuyaat / aSTottaravaarazatam amoghapaazahRdayaM pravartayitavyaM saptavaara krodharaajaa pravartayitavyam / mahaagRharakSa bhavati /
gRharakSaa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b.6-7 [23.6-8] satatasmaraNena sarvagRharakSaa padmanaakulii-(6)arghapuSpaM ghRtaaktaaM homayet mahaagRharakSaa kRtaa bhavati / sarvabhuutagraharakSaa bhavati /
gRhastha		see aazrama.
gRhastha		see asceticism.
gRhastha		see pravrajita.
gRhastha		see saMnyaasa.
gRhastha		see upaasaka.
gRhastha		bibl. T.N. Madan, 1982, "The idelogy of the householder among the Kashmiri Pandits," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 223-250.
gRhastha		bibl. Thapar, R. 1982. "Householders and Renouncers in the Brahmanical and Buddhist Traditions." In Madan, ed. Essays in Honour of L. Dumont, 273-98.
gRhastha		bibl. Heesterman, J. C. 1982. "Householder and Wanderer," In Madan, T. N. ed. Way of Life: King, Householder, Renouncer. Essays in Honour of Louis Dumont. New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House, 251-71.
gRhastha		bibl. Hara, Minoru. 1989. Kachouki. Fujita Koutatsu Hakase Kannreki Kinen Ronshuu "Indo Tetsugaku to Bukkyou", pp.123-146.
gRhastha		bibl. Minoru Hara, 1997, "A note on the gRhasthaazrama," in S. Lienhard and Irma Piovano, Lex et litterae, Studies in Honour of Professor Oscar Botto, Alessandria, pp. 221-235.
gRhastha		bibl. T.N. Madan, 2003, "The Householder Tradition in Hindu Society," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 13.
gRhastha		the gRhastha becomes anRNa by the agnyaadheya, pazubandha and soma sacrifice. BodhGPbhS 1.2.6-9, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,10-16] vijnaayate -- ahaM tvad asmi mad asi tvam etan mamaasi yonis tava yonir asmi / mamaiva san vaha havyaany agre putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedaH iti (TB 1.2.1.20) /6/ etasmaad gaarhapatya ukto bhavati gaarhapatyaad aahavaniiyas tasmaad agnyaadheyenaanRNa aahavaniiyaad iti praNiitaH tasmaat pazubandhayaajy anRNaz zaalaamukhiiyaad aagniidhriiya aagniidhriiyaad apare dhiSNyaaH /7/ vibhuur asi pravaahaNaH ity (TS 1.3.3.a) ete viharaNopasthaaniiyaaH eSaasya daivii prajaa bhavati iti tasmaat somayaajy anRNaH /8/ tasmaad gRhasthasya sarva evaite yajnaas tasmaad gRhaaz zreya iti /9/ (RNatraya, prajaa)
gRhastha		in the sense of anaahitaagni. VaikhGS 5.1 [68,1-2] athaahitaagneH patnyaa gRhasthasya striyaa brahmacaariNo1 'naaropitakaaryasya ca dahanavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamo (pitRmedha).
gRhastha		in the sense of anaahitaagni. BaudhPS 3.1 [18,4-6] athaahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ca gRhastham aupaa4sanena brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtaapanenottapaniiyenetaraan evaM5 striyam (pitRmedha).
gRhastha		of four kinds, txt. and vidhi. VaikhDhS 1.5 [114,14-115,7] gRhasthaaz caturvidhaa vaartaavRttiH zaaliinavRttir yaayaavaro ghoraacaarikaz ceti vaartaavRttih kRSigorakSyavaaNijyopajiivii zaaliinavRttir niyamair yutah paakayajnair iSTvaagniin aadhaaya pakSe pakSe darzapuurNamaasayaajii caturSu caturSu maaseSu caaturmaasyayaajii SaTsu SaTsu maaseSu pazubandhayaajii pratisamvatsaraM somayaajii ca yaayaavaro haviryajnaiH somayajnaiz ca jayate yaajayaty adhiite 'dhyaapayati dadaati pratigRhNaati SaTkarmanirato nityam agniparicaraNam atithibhyo 'bhyaagatebhyo 'nnaadyam ca kurute ghoraacaariko niyamair yukto yajate na yaajayaty adhiite naadhyaapayati dadaati na pratigRhNaaty unchavRttim upajiivati naaraayaNaparaayaNah saayaMpraataragnihotraM hutvaa maargaziirSajyeSThamaasayor asidhaaraavratam vanauSadhibhir agniparicaranaM karoti // Kane 2: 642-643 n. 1505.
gRhastha		of four kinds. aazrama upaniSad 2: vaarttavRtti, zaaliina, yaayaavara and ghoraacaarika. J.C. Heesterman, 1982, "Householder and wanderer," T.N. Madan, ed. Way of life, p. 265, n. 23.
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. GautDhS 3.3 teSaaM gRhastho yonir aprajanatvaad itareSaam // Kane 2: 640 n. 1498.
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. BaudhDhS 2.2.1. Kane 2: 640.
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. VasDhS 7.17. Kane 2: 640.
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. VasDhS 8.14-16. (15 being identical with manu smRti 6.90.) Kane 2: 640.
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. VasDhS 8.17 nityodakii nityayajnopaviitii nityasvaadhyaayii patitaannavarjii / Rtau ca gacchan vidhavac ca juhvan na braahmaNaz cyavate brahmalokaat //  Kane 2: 640. 641 n. 1499: VasDhS 10.31 is the same in prose.
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. BodhGPbhS 1.6.21; HirGZS 1.4.13 [47.27-28] gRhaa muulaM hi yajnaanaaM gRhaa hy aanRNyakaaraNam / gRhaa hy aazramapuujaarthaM sthityarthaM ca gRhaas smRtaaH //
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. manu smRti 3.77-78. (Olivelle, The aazrama System, p. 140 with note 23.)
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. manu smRti 3.77-78. Kane 2: 640.
gRhastha		prazamsaa. manu smRti 6.87-90.
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. manu smRti 6.89-90. Kane 2: 640. mbh 12.296.39 is the same as manu smRti 6.90. Kane 2: 641.
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. viSNu smRti 59.26-28. (Olivelle, The aazrama System, p. 140, n.23.)
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. viSNu smRti 59.27-29 viSNu smRti 59.27-28 gRhastha eva yajate gRhasthas tapyate tapaH / pradadaati gRhasthaz ca tasmaac chreSTho gRhaazramii /27/ RSayaH pitaro devaa bhuutaany atithayas tathaa / aazaasate kuTumbibhyas tasmaac chreSTho gRhaazramii /28/ trivargasevaaM satataannadaanaM suraarcanaM braahmaNapuujanaM ca / svaadhyaayasevaaM pitRtarpaNaM ca kRtvaa gRhii zakrapadaM prayaati /29/ (gRhasthadharma) (Kane 2: 640)
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. mbh 5.40.25. Kane 2: 640.
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. mbh 12.11.15. Kane 2: 641.
641.
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. mbh 12.12.11 aazramaaMs tulayaa sarvaan dhRtaan aahur maniiSiNaH / ekatas te trayo raajan gRhasthaazrama ekataH // (raajadharmaparvan)
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. mbh 12.23.4-5 gRhasthaM hi sadaa devaaH pitara RSayas tathaa / bhRtyaaz caivopajiivanti taan bhajasva mahiipate /4/ vayaaMsi pazavaz caiva bhuutaani ca mahiipate / gRhasthair eva dhaaryante tasmaaj jyeSThaazramo gRhii /5/ (raajadharmaparvan)
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. mbh 12.261.6 yathaa maataram aazritya sarve jiivanti jantavaH / evaM gaarhasthyam aazritya vartanta itaraazramaaH // (= VasDhS 8.16, where the last paada is sarve jiivanti bhikSukaaH). (Kane 2: 641 n. 1500)
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.168.4cd-5ab yathaa maataram aazritya sarve jiivanti jantavaH /4/ evaM gRhastham aazritya vartayantiitaraazramaaH / (gRhadaana)
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. mbh 12.270.10-11. Kane 2: 641.
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.74.8-14 gRhe 'pi pancendriyanigrahas tapas tv akutsite karmaNi yaH pravartate / nivRttaraagasya tapo vanaM gRhaM gRhaazramo 'to gaditaH svadharmaH /8/ sudustaraH sa tv ajitendriyaaNaaM saMhanyate zreSThatamaH zubhaazramaH / gRhas tu dharmaH pravaro maniiSiNaaM brahmaadibhiz caabhihito nagaatmaje /9/ taptvaa tapasvii vipinekSudhaarto gRhaM samaayaati sadaannadaatuH / bhaktyaa sa caannaM pradadaati tasmai tapovibhaagaM bhajate hi tasya /10/ gRhaazramaM jyeSTham ihaazramaaNaaM samyak ca yaH paalayate manuSyaH / ihaiva bhunjan sa manuSyabhogaan svargaM prayaatiiti sa saMzayo 'tra / gRhaM sadaa paalayataaM naraaNaaM paapaM samaayaati kathaM hi devi /11/ gRhaazramaH puNyatamaH sarvadaa tiirthavad gRham / asmin gRhaazrame puNye daanaM deyaM vizeSataH /12/ devaanaaM puujanaM yatra atithiinaaM ca bhojanam / pathikaanaaM ca zaraNam ato dhanyatamo mataH /13/ tad gRhaM tu samaazritya ye 'rcayanti dvijaan naraaH / aayur lakSmiis tathaa putraa n hiiyante kadaa cana /14/ (daanadharma)
gRhastha		prazaMsaa. varaaha puraaNa 188.48 pipiilyaadiini bhuutaani jangamaaz ca vihangamaaH / upajiivanti suzroNi gRhastheSu na saMzayaH / evaM gRhaazramaM muulaM dharmaM tatra pratiSTitam /48/ (zraaddha)
gRhastha		after having been released from RNatrayas one can move to other aazramaNa than the gRhastha. mbh 12.226.7 prajaavaaJ zrotriyo yajvaa mukto divyais tribhir RNaiH / athaanyaan aazramaan pazcaat puuto gacchati karmabhiH // (Motohiro Yamashita, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 4.)
gRhastha		nindaa. negative attitute by the Buddhist. P. Olivielle, 1993, The aazrama system, pp. 65-66.
gRhasthadharma		see aahnika.
gRhasthadharma		see sadaacaara.
gRhasthadharma		cf. ChU 8.15 tad dhaitad brahmaa prajaapataya uvaaca, prajaapatir manave, manuH prajaabhyaH, aacaaryakulaad vedam adhiitya yathaavidhaanaM guroH karma [kRtvaa] atizeSeNaabhisamaavRtya kuTumbhe sthitvaa zucau deze svaahyaayam adhiiyaano dharmikaan vidadhad aatmani sarvendriyaaNi saMpratisthaapyaahiMsant sarvabhuutaany anyatra tiirthebhyaH sa khalv evaM vartayan yaavad aayuSaM brahmalokam abhisaMpadyate na ca punar aavartate. (quoted by H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 631, n. 5.) braahmaNavrata.
gRhasthadharma		BaudhPS 2.4 [7,1-2] yatho etad gRhaan eSyann upakalpayata7,1 iti (BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7])@svaan gRhasthadharmaan pratipatsyann ity evedam uktaM bhavati (pitRmedha).
gRhasthadharma		txt. VaikhDhS 1.4 [114,3-13], VaikhDhS 3.1 [133,1-134,6].
gRhasthadharma		txt. GautDhS 4.1-6.25. (c)
gRhasthadharma		txt. ApDhS 2.1.1-20.23. (c)
gRhasthadharma		txt. BaudhDhS 2.2.4.22-3.5.9. (c)
gRhasthadharma		txt. VasDhS 8.1-17. (c)
gRhasthadharma		txt. viSNu smRti 59.1-29. (c)
gRhasthadharma		txt. mbh 12.235.
gRhasthadharma		txt. mbh 13.100.
gRhasthadharma		txt. manu smRti 3.67-286. (c)
gRhasthadharma		txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.97-128.
gRhasthadharma		txt. agni puraaNa 152.1-5 gRhasthavRttiH, gRhasthaanaaM dharmaaH.
gRhasthadharma		txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 26.
gRhasthadharma		txt. narasiMha puraaNa 58.
gRhasthadharma		txt. padma puraaNa 1.15.298- 
gRhasthadharma		txt. padma puraaNa 3.54-55 (3.54 gRhasthadharmakathana, 3.55 gRhasthaacaaraniitivarNana).
gRhasthadharma		txt. saura puraaNa 17.45-63.
gRhasthadharma		txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.6: gRhasthaazramadharmasadaacaaralakSaNavarNanam, atithisatkaaraprazaMsaa (atithipuujaa), aSTavidhavivaahalakSaNa, pancamahaayajnaadidharma, gRhasthavarjaniiyakarma, vRddhopasevanadaanaadiprazaMsaa. (dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya)
gRhasthadharma		txt. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165.
gRhasthadharma		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.95.
gRhasthadharma		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.229.
gRhasthadharma		contents. GautDhS 4.1-6.25: 4.1-15 vivaaha, 4.16-28 jaatisaMkara, 4.29-33 opinions on sons, 5 aahnika (5.1-2 RtusaMgamana, 5.3-9 panca mahaayajna, 5.8-18 vaizvadeva, 5.18-24 bhaikSa, daana, dakSiNaa, 5.25 bhojana, 5.26-45 atithipuujaa/madhuparka), 6.1-25 abhivaadana.
gRhasthadharma		contents. ApDhS 2.1.1-20.23: 2.1.1.1 introduction, 2.1.1.2-6 bhojana, 2.1.1.7-12 wedding anniversary, 2.1.1.13-14 sthaNDilalakSaNa, 2.1.1.15 udadhaana is never empty, 2.1.1.16-2.1.2.1 RtusaMgamana, 2.1.2.2-9 karmavipaaka, 2.2.3.1-4.9 vaizvadeva, 2.2.4.10-20 atithipuujaa, 2.2.4.21-22 vastra, 2.2.4.23 bhojana, 2.2.4.24-27 aacaarya, 2.2.5.1-3 upaakaraNa, 2.2.5.4-2.4.8.4 atithipuujaa, 2.4.8.5-9 madhuparka, 2.4.8.10-13 vedaangas, 2.4.8.14-2.4.9.6 tithipuujaa, 2.4.9.7-13 bhojana, 2.5.10.1-3 bhaikSa, 2.5.10.4-12 occupations of the three varNas, 2.5.10.13-11.6 raajadharma, 2.5.11.5-9 pathadaana, 2.5.11.10-11 karmavipaaka, 2.5.11.12-12.4 vivaaha, 2.5.12.5-23 rules of conduct of a gRhastha, 2.6.13.1-13 opinions on sons, 2.6.14.1-20 inheritance, 2.6.15.1-10 zaavaazauca, 2.6.15.11 braahmaNabhojana, 2.6.15.12 dakSiNaa, 2.6.15.13-18 paakayajna, 2.6.15.19-23 child before the upanayana, 2.7.16.1-20.23 zraaddha.
gRhasthadharma		contents. BaudhDhS 2.2.4.22-3.5.9: 4.22-23 performance of the zrauta rituals, 4.24-26 dainya, zaaThya and jaihmya are to be avoided, 3.5.1-7 snaana with tarpaNa, 3.5.8-9 one should accept gifts from a suitable person, one should sacrifice for a suitable person, one should eat food of a suitable person.VasDhS 8.13
gRhasthadharma		contents. VasDhS 8.1-17: 1-2 samaavartana and vivaaha, 3 the domestic fire, 4-8 atithipuujaa, 9-10 agnyaadheya, agnihotra and soma sacrifice, 11 RNatraya, 12 atithipuujaa, 13 bhuutabali, 14-16 prazaMsaa, 17 he cosntantly bathes, he wears the sacred thread, he daily recites the veda, he avoids the food of outcasts, he approaches his wife in the proper season, and he offers sacrifices.viSNu smRti 59.18-25 kaNDanii peSaNii cullii udakumbha upaskara iti panca suunaa gRhasthasya /18/ tanniSkRtyarthaM ca brahmadevabhuutapitRnarayajnaan kuryaat /19/ svaadhyaayo brahmayajnaH /20/ homo daivaH /21/ pitRtarpaNaM pitryaH /22/ balir bhautaH /23/ nRyajnaz caatithipuujanam /24/ devataatithibhRtyaanaaM pitRRNaam aatmanaz ca yaH / na nirvapati pancaanaam ucchvasan na sa jiivati /25/
gRhasthadharma		contents. viSNu smRti 59.1-29: 1 paakayajnas, 2-11 zrauta rituals (2-3 agnihotra, 4 darzapuurNamaasa, 5 pazubandha, 6-7 aagrayaNa, 8-10 soma sacrifice, 11 things collected for yajna are all to be used for it), 12 vaisvadeva, 13-17 bhikSaadaana, 18-25 panca mahaayajna, 26 bhikSaadaana, 27-29 prazaMsaa of the gRhastha.
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. viSNu smRti 59.1-29 (1-17) gRhaazramii vaivaahikaagnau paakayajnaan kuryaat /1/ saayaM praataz caagnihotram /2/ devataabhyo juhuyaat /3/ candraarkasaMnikarSaviprakarSayor darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajeta /4/ pratyayanaM pazunaa /5/ zaradgriiSmayoz caagrayaNena /6/ vriihiyavayor vaa paake /7/ traivaarSikaabhyadhikaannaH /8/ pratyabdaM somena /9/ vittaabhaave iSTayaa vaizvaanaryaa /10/ yajnaarthaM bhikSitam avaaptam arthaM sakalam eva vitaret /11/ saayaM praatar vaizvadevaM juhuyaat /12/ bhikSaaM ca bhikSave dadyaat /13/ arcitabhikSaadaanena godaanaphalam aapnoti /14/ bhikSvabhaave graasamaatraM gavaaM dadyaat /15/ vahnau vaa prakSipet /16/ bhukte 'py anne vidyamaane na bhikSukaM pratyaacakSiita /17/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. viSNu smRti 59.1-29 (18-27) kaNDanii peSaNii cullii udakumbha upaskara iti panca suunaa gRhasthasya /18/ tanniSkRtyarthaM ca brahmadevabhuutapitRnarayajnaan kuryaat /19/ svaadhyaayo brahmayajnaH /20/ homo daivaH /21/ pitRtarpaNaM pitryaH /22/ balir bhautaH /23/ nRyajnaz caatithipuujanam /24/ devataatithibhRtyaanaaM pitRRNaam aatmanaz ca yaH / na nirvapati pancaanaam ucchvasan na sa jiivati /25/ brahmacaarii yatir bhikSur jiivanty ete gRhaazramaat / tasmaad abhyaagataan etaan gRhastho naavamaanayet /26/ gRhastha eva yajate gRhasthas tapyate tapaH / pradadaati gRhasthaz ca tasmaac chreSTho gRhaazramii /27/ RSayaH pitaro devaa bhuutaany atithayas tathaa / aazaasate kuTumbibhyas tasmaac chreSTho gRhaazramii /28/ trivargasevaaM satataannadaanaM suraarcanaM braahmaNapuujanaM ca / svaadhyaayasevaaM pitRtarpaNaM ca kRtvaa gRhii zakrapadaM prayaati /29/
gRhasthadharma		contents. manu smRti 3.67-286: 3.67-121 panca mahaayajna, 3.122-286 zraaddha.
gRhasthadharma		contents. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.97-128: 
gRhasthadharma		a brief description of the gRhasthadharma, txt. and vidhi. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.7.174 daaraagnayaz caatithaya iSTaaH zraaddhakriyaaH prajaaH / ity eSa vai gRhasthasya samaasaad dharmasaMgrahaH /174/ (varNaazramadharma)
gRhasthadharma		txt. and vidhi. kuurma puraaNa 1.2.40 agnayo 'tithizuzruuSaa yajno daanaM suraarcanam / gRhasthasya samaasena dharmo 'yaM munipuMgavaaH /40/ (varNaazramadharma)
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. agni puraaNa 152.1-5 atha gRhasthavRttiH // puSkara uvaaca // aajiivaMs tu yathoktena braahmaNaH svena karmaNaa / kSatraviTzuudradharmeNa jiiven naiva tu zuudrajaat /1/ kRSivaaNijyagorakSyaM kusiidaM ca dvijaz caret / gorasaM guDalavaNalaakSaamaaMsaani varjayet /2/ bhuumiM bhittvauSadhiiMz chittvaa hatvaa kiitapipiilikaaH / punanti khalu yajnena karSakaa devapuujanaat /3/ halam aSTagavaM dharmyaM SaDgavaM jiivitaarthinaam / caturgavaM nRzaMsaanaaM dvigavaM dharmaghaatinaam /4/ RtaamRtaabhyaaM jiiveta mRtena pramRtena vaa / satyaanRtaabhyaam api vaa na zvavRttyaa kadaa ca na /5/ (agni puraaNa 152.5 is identical with manu smRti 4.4.)
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.15.298-328 (298-306) dharmaanvitair yuto daarair agniin aavaahya puujayet / dvitiiyam aayuSo bhaagaM gRhamedhii samaacaret /98/ gRhasthavRttayaH puurvaM catasro munibhiH kRtaaH / kusuuladhaanyaa prathamaa kumbhiidhaanyaa dvitiiyakaa /99/ azvastanii tRtiiyoktaa kaapoty atha caturthikaa / taasaaM paraa paraa zreSThaa dharmato lokajittamaa /300/ SaTkarmavartakas tv ekas tribhir anyaH prasarpate / dvaabhyaaM caiva caturthas tu dvijaH sa brahmaNi sthitaH /1/ gRmedhivrataad anyan mahat tiirthaM na cakSate / naatmaarthe paacayed annaM na vRthaa ghaatayet pazum /2/ praaNii vaa yadi vaapraaNii saMskaaraad yajnam arhati / na divaa prasvapej jaatu na puurvaapararaatrayoH /3/ na bhunjiitaantaraakaale naanRtaM vaded iha / na caapy aznan vased vipro gRhe kaz cid apuujitaH /4/ tathaasyaatithayaH puujyaa havyakavyavahaaH smRtaaH / vedavidyaavratasnaataa zrotriyaa vedapaaragaaH /5/ svakarmajiivino daantaaH kriyaavantas tapasvinaH / teSaaM havyaM ca kavyaM caapy arhaNaarthaM vidhiiyate /6/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.15.298-328 (307-313) nazvarais saMprayaatasya svadharmaapagatasya ca / apaviddhaagnihotrasya guror vaaliikakaariNaH /307/ asatyaabhinivezasya naadhikaaro 'sti karmaNoH / saMvibhaagotrabhuutaanaaM sarveSaam eva ziSyate /8/ tathaivaapacamaanebhyaH pradeyaM gRhamedhinaa / vighasaazii bhaven nityaM nityaM caamRtabhojanaH / amRtaM yajnazeSaM syaad bhojanaM haviSaa samam / saMbhuktazeSaM yo 'znaati tam aahur vighasaazinam /310/ svadaaranirato daaMto dakSo 'tyarthaM jitendriyaH / RtvikpurohitaacaaryamaatulaatithisaMhataiH /11/ vRddhabaalaaturair vaidyair jnaatisaMbandhibaandhavaiH / maatraa pitraa ca jaamaatraa bhraatraa putreNaa?? bhaaryayaa /12/ duhitraa daasavargeNa vivaadaM na samaacaret / etaan vimucya saMvaadaan sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /13/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.15.298-328 (314-319) etair jitais tu jayati sarvalokaan na saMzayaH / aacaaryo brahmalokezaH praajaapatyaprabhuH pitaa /14/ atithiH sarvalokeza Rtvig vedaazrayaH prabhuH / jaamaataapsarasaaMloke jnaatayo vaizvadevikaaH /15/ saMbandhibaandhavaa dikSu pRthivyaaM maatRmaatulau / vRddhabaalaaturaaz caiva aakaaze prabhaviSNavaH /16/ purodhaa RSilokezaH saMzritaas saadhyalokapaaH / azvilokapatir vaidyo bhraataa tu vasulokapaH /17/ candralokezvarii bhaaryaa duhitaapsarasaaMgRhe / bhraataa jyeSTaH samaH pitraa bhaaryaa putrasvakaatanuH /18/ kaayasthaa daasavargaaz ca duhitaa kRpaNaM param / tasmaad etair adhikSiptaH sahen nityam asaMjvaraH /19/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.15.298-328 (320-328) gRhadharmarato vidvaan dharmaniSTho jitaklamaH / naarabhed bahukaaryaaNi dharmavaan kiM cid aarabhet /320/ gRhasthavRttayas tisras taasaaM nizreyasaM param / parasparaM tathaivaahuz caaturaazramyam eva ca /21/ ye coktaa niyamaas teSaaM sarvaM kaaryaM bubhuuSaNaa / kumbhadhaanyair uncchazilaiH kaapotiiM vRttim aazritaiH /22/ yasmiMz caite vasanty arthaas tad raasTRam abhivardhate / puurvaaparaan daza paraan punaati ca pitaamahaan /23/ gRhasthavRttim apy etaaM vartayed yogavyathaH / sa cakradharalokaanaaM samaanaam praapnuyaad gatim /24/ jitendriyaaNaam atha vaa gatir eSaa vidhiiyate / svargaloko gRhasthaanaaM pratiSThaa niyataatmanaaM /25/ brahmaNaabhihataa zreNii hy eSaa yasyaaH pramucyate / dvitiiyaaM kramazaH praapya svargaloke mahiiyate /26/
gRhasthadharma		contents. saura puraaNa 17.45-63: 45-47 his paraphernalia, 48-49ab RtusaMgamana, 49cd-54a daily duties, 54b-55ab saadhus 55cd-58ab definition of the sadaacaara, 58cd-59 places to be avoided, 60-61 mentalities, 62-63 to be zaiva bhakta.
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.45-63 (45-47) dhaarayed vaiNaviiM yaSTim antarvaasas tathottaram / yajnopaviitadvitayaM sodakaM ca kamaNDalum /45/ chatraM coSNiiSam amalaM paaduke vaapy upaanahau / raukme ca kuNDale nityaM kRttakezanakhaH zuciH /46/ zuklaambaradharo nityaM sugandhaH priyadarzanaH / na jiirNamalavadvaasaa bhaved vai vibhave sati /47/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.45-63 (48-54ab) Rtugaamii bhaved vipro niSiddhatithivarjitaH / SaSThyaSTamyau pancadaziim amaavaasyaaM caturdaziim /48/ brahmacaarii bhaven nityaM janmarkSe ca vizeSataH / aadadiitaavasathyaagniM juhuyaaj jaatavedasam /49/ vedoditaM svakaM karma nityaM kuryaad atandritaH / akurvaaNaH pataty aazu nirayaan atibhiiSaNaan /50/ kuryaad gRhyaaNi karmaaNi saMdhyopaasanam eva ca / sakhyaM saamaadhikaiH kuryaad upeyaad iizvaraM sadaa /51/ paapaM na guuhed vidvaan na dharmaM khyaapayet kva cit / vayasaH karmaNo 'rthasya zrutasyaabhijanasya ca /52/ veSavaan buddhisaadRzyam aacaran vicaaret sadaa / zrutismRtyuditaH samyak saadhibhir yaz ca sevitaH /53/ tam aacaaraM niSeveta saadhuun vakSyaami saaMprataM /
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.45-63 (54cd-59) gangaayamunayor madhye madhyadezaH prakiirtitaH /54/ tatrotpannaa dvijaa ye vai saadhavas te prakiirtitaaH / yas tair anusThito dharmaH zrutismRtyoz ca saMgataH /55/ sadaacaaraH sa vai prokto devadevena zaMbhunaa / kurukSetraaz ca matsyaaz ca paancaalaaH zuurasenajaaH /56/ ete dezaaH puNyadezaaH sarve caanye ca ninditaaH / dezeSv eteSu nivased braahmaNair dharmakaankSibhiH /57/ atraiva dRzyate dharmo naanyatrety abraviid raviH / angavangakalingaaMz ca sauraaSTraM gurjaraM tathaa /58/ aabhiiraM kaunkaNaM caiva draaviDaM dakSiNaapatham / andhram ca maagadhaM caiva dezaan etaamz ca varjayet /59/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. saura puraaNa 17.45-63 (60-63) nityaM svaadhyaayaziilaH syaat pancayajnaparaayaNaH / zaanto daanto jitakrodho lobhamohavivarjitaH /60/ saavitriijaapy anirataH zivabhaktiparaayaNaH / zraaddhakRd daananirataH kSamaayukto dayaalukaH /61/ gRhasthas tu samaakhyaato na gRheNa gRhii bhavet / na zariiraM vinaa devaH puujyate girijaapatiH /62/ brahmacaarii gRhastho vaa vaanaprastho 'thavaa yatiH / zivabhaktiyutaM karma kurvan mucyeta bandhanaat /63/
gRhasthadharma		contents. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165: 1-8 introduction, 9-18 bhakSyaabhakSya, 19-23 hiMsaa or ahiMsaa, 24-27 dharma is the source of sukha, 28-30 daana, 31-60 vivaaha (31-33 support of an anaatha brahmin, 34-43 age of marriage: before the menstruation and before the appearance of sex characters (34-36 vRSalii and vRSaliipati, 37 menstruation, 38 a woman has four husbands: soma, gandharva, agni and a human husband, 39 good activities of the three deities, 40 the three deities have carnaly enjoyed the girl, 41-43 bad effects resulting from giving a girl after the menstruation), 44-46 an enumeration of beings which are always clean/zuci or in a certain situaltion, 46d-47 a woman, even raped or kidnapped, should not to be abandoned, 48 dravyazuddhi (menstruation is the purification of a woman), 49 chaste woman, 50-51ab kanyaaprada, 51cd svayaMvara, 52-53 vyabhicaariNii(?), 54 varNas of women whom a man of different varNas can marry, 55 sexual intercourse with a zuudra woman is prohibited for a brahmin, 56 when the divine beings do not eat his oblations, he does not go to heaven, 57-60 the house in which female members are honoured becomes prosperous (see manu smRti 3.55-62)), 61-63 panca mahaayajna, 64 abhivaadana, 65 zizu or child, 66-68 maintaining of poSyavarga, 69 diinabhojana, 70 dhaarmika gRhastha, 71 sleeping shortly and eating little, 
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (1-8) skanda uvaaca // avimuktezamaahaatmyaM varNitaM te 'grato mayaa / atho kim asi zuzruuSuH kathayiSyaami tat punaH /1/ agastya uvaaca // avimuktezamaahaatmyaM zraavaM zraavaM zrutii mama / atiivasuzrute jaate tathaapi na dhinomy aham /2/ avimuktezvaraM lingaM kSetraM caapy avimuktakam / etayos tu kathaM praaptir bhavet SaNmukha tad vadha /3/ skanda uvaaca // zRNu kumbhaja vakSyaami yathaa praaptir bhaved iha / svazreyo daatur etasyaavimuktasya mahaamate /4/ samiihitaarthasaMsiddhir labhyate puNyabhaarata / tac ca puNyaM bhaved vipra zrutivartmasabhaajanaat /5/ zrutivartmajuSaH puMsaH saMsparzaan nazyato mune / kalikaalaav api sadaa chidraM praapya jighaaMsataH /6/ varjitasya vidhaanena proktasyaaraNena vai / kalikaalaav api hato braahmaNaM randhradarzanaat /7/ niSiddhaacaraNaM tasmaat kathayiSye tavaagrataH / tad duurataH parityajya naro na nirayii bhavet /8/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (9-18) palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca zeluM lazunagRnjane / gopiiyuuSaM taNDuliiyaM varjyaM ca kavakaM sadaa /9/ vrazcanaan vRkSaniyaasaan paayasaapuupazaSkuliiH / avedapitryaM palalam avatsaagopayas tyajet /10/ paya aikazaphaM heyaM tathaakraamelakaavikam / raatrau na dadhi bhoktavyaM divaa na navaniitakam /11/ TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / matsyaazii sarvamaaMsaazii tanmatsyaan sarvathaa tyajet /13/ havyakavyaniyuktau tu bhakSyau paaThiinarohitau / maaMsaazibhis tv amii bhakSyaaH zazazallakakacchapaaH /14/ zvaavidgodhe prazaste ca jnaataaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / aayuSkaamaiH svargakaamais tyaajyaM maaMsam prayatnataH /15/ yajnaarthaM pazuhiMsaa yaa saa svargyaa netaraa kva cit / tyajet paryuSitaM sarvam akhaNDasnehavarjitam /16/ praaNaatyaye kratau zraaddhe bheSaje viprakaamyayaa / alaulyam itthaM palalaM bhakSayan naiva doSabhaak /17/ na taadRzaM bhavet paapaM mRgayaavRttikaankSiNaH / yaadRzaM bhavati pretya laulyaan maaMsopasevinaH /18/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (19-23) makhaarthaM brahmaNaa sRSTaaH pazudrumamRgauSadhiiH / nighnan na hiMsako vipras taasaam api zubhaa gatiH /19/ pitRdevakratukRte madhuparkaartham eva ca / tatra hiMsaapy ahiMsaa syaad dhiMsaanyatra sudustaraa /20/ yo jantuun aatmapuSTyarthaM hinasti jnaanadurbalaH / duraacaarasya tasyehaamutraapi sukhaM kva cit /21/ bhoktaanumantaa saMskartaa krayivikrayihiMsakaaH / upahartaa ghaatayitaa hiMsakaaz caaSTadhaa smRtaaH /22/ pratyabdam azvamedhena zataM varSaaNi yo yajet / amaaMsabhakSako yaz ca tayor antyo viziSyate /23/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (24-27) yathaivaatmaa paras tadvad draSTavyaH sukham icchataa / sukhaduHkhaani tulyaani yathaatmani tathaapare /24/ sukhaM vaa yadi vaa caanyad yat kiM cit kriyate pare / tat kRtaM hi punaH pazcaat sarvam aatmani saMbhavet /25/ na klezena vinaa dravyam arthahiine kutaH kriyaa / kriyaahiine kuto dharmo dharmahiine kutaH sukham /26/ sukhaM hi sarvair aakaaMkSyaM tac ca dharmasamudbhavam / tasmaad dharmo 'tra kartavyaz caaturvarNyena yatnataH /27/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (28-33) nyaayaagatena dravyeNa kartavyaM paaralaukikam / daanaM ca vidhinaa deyaM kaale paatre ca bhaavataH /28/ vidhihiinaM tathaapaatre yo dadaati pratigraham / na kevalaM hi tad yaati zeSaM tasya ca nazyati /29/ vyasanaarthe kuTumbaarthe yad RNaarthe ca diiyate / tad akSayaM bhaved atra paratra ca na saMzayaH /30/ maataapitRvihiinaM yo maunjiipaaNigrahaadibhiH / saMskaarayen nijair athais tasya zreyas tv anantakam /31/ agnihotrair na tac chreyo naagniSTomaadibhir makhaiH / yac chreyaH praapyate martyair dvije caike pratiSThite /32/ yo hy anaathasya viprasya paaNiM graahayate kRtii / iha saukhyam avaapnoti so 'kSayaM svargaM aapnuyaat /33/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (34-43) pitRgehe tu yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyed asaMskRtaa / bhruuNahaa tatpitaa jneyo vRSalii saapi kanyakaa /34/ yas taaM pariNyen mohaat sa bhaved vRSaliipatiH / tena saMbhaaSaNaM tyaajyam apaankte yena sarvadaa /35/ vijnaayadoSam ubhayoH kanyaayaaz ca varasya ca / saMbandhaM racayet pazcaad anyathaa doSabhaak pitaa /36/ striyaH pavitraaH satataM naitaa duSyanti kena cit / maasi maasi rajas taasaaM duSkRtaany apakarSati /37/ puurvaM striyaH surair bhuktaaH somagandharvavahnibhiH / bhunjata maanuSaaH pazcaan naitaa duSyanti kena cit /38/ striiNaaM zaucaM dadau somaH paavakaH sarvamedhyataam / kalyaaNavaaNiiM gandharvaas tena medhyaaH sadaa striyaH /39/ kanyaaM bhunkte rajaHkaale 'gniH zazii lomadarzane / stanodbhedeSu gandharvaas tatpraag eva pradiiyate /40/ dRzyaromaa tv apatyaghnii kulaghny udgatayauvanaa / pitRghnyaaviSkRtarajaas tatas taaH parivarjayet /41/ kanyaadaanaphalaprepsus tasmaad dadyaad anagnikaam / anyathaa na phalaM daatuH pratigrahii pated adhaH /42/ kanyaam abhuktaaM somaadyair dadad daanaphalaM labhet / devabhuktaaM dadad daataa na svargam adhigacchati /43/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (44-53) zayanaasanayaanaani kuNapaM striimukhaM kuzaaH / yajnapaatraaNi sarvaaNi na duSyanti budhaaH kva cit /44/ vatsaH prasravaNe medhyaH zakuniH phalapaatane / naaryo ratiprayogeSv zvaamRgagrahaNe zuciH /45/ ajaazvayor mukhaM medhyaM gaavo medhyaas tu pRSThataH / paadato braahmaNaa medhyaaH striyo medhyaas tu sarvataH /46/ balaatkaaropabhuktaa vaa corahastagataapi vaa / na tyaajyaa dayitaa naarii naasyaas tyaago vidhiiyate /47/ manasaapi hi yaa neha cintayet puruSaantaram / somayaa saha saukhyaani bhunkte caatraapi kiirtibhaak /49/ pitaa pitaamaho bhraataa sakulyo jananii tathaa / kanyaapradaH puurvanaaze prakRtisthaH paraH paraH /50/ aprayacchan samaapnoti bhruuNahatyaam Rtaav Rtau / svayaM tv abhaave daatRRNaaM kanyaa kuryaat svayaMvaram /51/ hRtaadhikaaraaM malinaaM piNDamaatropajiiviniim / paribhuutaam adhaHzayyaaM vaasayed vyabhicaariNiim /52/ vyabhicaaraad Rtau zuddhir garbhe tyaago vidhiiyate / garbhabhartRvadhaadau tu mahaty api ca kalmaSe /53/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (54-60) zuudrasya bhaaryaa zuudraiva saa ca svaa ca vizaH smRte / te ca svaa caiva raajnas tu taaz ca svaa caagrajanmanaH /54/ aaropya zuudraaM zayane vipro gacched adhogatim / utpaadya putraM zuudraayaaM braahmaNyaad eva hiiyate /55/ daivapitryaatitheyaani tatpradhaanaani yasya tu / devaadyaas tan na caaznanti sa ca svargaM na gacchati /56/ jaamayo yaani gehaani zapanty apratipuujitaaH / kRtyaabhir nihataaniiva nazyeyus taany asaMzayam /57/ tadabhyarcyaaH suvaasinyo bhuuSaNaacchaadanaazanaiH / bhuutikaamair narair nityaM satkaareSuutsaveSu ca /58/ yatra naaryaH pramuditaa bhuuSaNaacchaadanaazanaiH / ramante devataas tatra syus tatra saphalaaH kriyaaH /59/ yatra tuSyati bhartraa strii striyaa bhartaa ca tuSyati / tatra vezmani kalyaaNaM saMpadyeta pade pade /60/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (61-71) ahutaM ca hutaM caiva prahutaM praazitaM tathaa / braahmaM hutaM pancamaM ca panca yajnaa ime zubhaaH /61/ japo 'huto huto homaH prahuto bhautiko baliH / praazitaM pitRsaMtRptir hutaM braahaM dvijaarcanam /62/ panca yajnaan imaan kurvan braahmaNo naavasiidati / eteSaam ananuSThaanaat panca suunaa avaapnuyaat /63/ braahmaNaM kuzalaM pRcched baahujaatam anaamayam / vaizyaM sukhaM samaagamya zuudraM saMtoSam eva ca /64/ jaatamaatraH zizus taavad yaavad aSTau samaaH smRtaaH / bhakSyaabhakSyeSu no duSyed yavan naivopaniiyate /65/ bharaNaM poSyavargasya dRSTaadRSTaphalodayam / pratyavaayo hy abharaNe bhartavyas tat prayatnataH /66/ maataa pitaa guruH patniiH tv apatyaani samaazritaaH / abhyaagato 'tithiz caagniH poSyavargaa amii nava /67/ sa jiivati pumaan yo 'tra bahubhiz copajiivyate / jiivan mRto 'tha vijneyaH puruSaH svodaraMbhariH /68/ diinaanaathaviziSTebhyo daatavyaM bhuutikaamyayaa / adattadaanaa jaayante parabhaagyopajiivinaH /69/ vibhaagaziilasaMyukto dayaavaaMz ca kSamaayutaH / devataatithibhaktas tu gRhastho dhaarmikaH smRtaH /70/ zarvariimadhyayaamau yau hutazeSaM ca yad dhaviH / tatra svapaMs tad aznaMz ca braahmaNo naavasiidati /71/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (72-82)  navaitaani gRhasthasya kaaryaaNy abhyaagate sadaa / mudhaavyayaani(?) yat saumyaM vaakyaM cakSur mano mukham /72/ abhyutthaanam ihaayaata sasnehaM puurvabhaaSaNam / upaasanam anuvrajyaa gRhasthonnatihetave /73/ tatheSadvyayayuktaani kaaryaaNy etaani vai nava / aasanaM paadazaucaM ca yathaazaktyaazanaM kSitiH /74/ zayyaatRNajalaabhyangadiipaa gaarhasthyasiddhidaaH / tathaa nava vikarmaaNi tyaajyaani gRhamedhinaam /75/ paizunyaM paradaaraaz ca drohaH krodhaanRtaapriyam / dveSo dambhaz ca maayaa ca svargamaargaargalaani hi /76/ navaavazyakakarmaaNi kaaryaaNi prativaasaram / snaanaM saMdhyaa japo homaH svaadhyaayo devataarcanam /77/ vaizvadevaM tathaatithyaM navamaM pitRtarpaNam / nava gopyaani yaany atra mune taani nizaamaya /78/ janmarkSaM maithunaM mantro gRhacchidraM ca vancanam / aayur dhanaapamaanaM strii na prakaazyaani sarvathaa /79/ navaitaani prakaazyaani rahaH paapam akutsitam / praayogyam RNazuddhiz ca saanvayaH krayavikrayau / kanyaadaanaM guNotkarSo naanyat kenaapi kutra cit /80/ paatramitraviniiteSu diinaanaathopakaariSu / maataapitRguruSv etan navakaM dattam akSayam /81/ niSphalaM navasuutsRSTaM caaTacaaraNataskare / kuvaidye kitave dhuurte zaThe malle ca bandini /82/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (83-88) aapatsv api na deyaani nava vastuuni sarvathaa / anvaye sati sarvasvaM daaraaMz ca zaraNaagataan /83/ nyaasaadhii kulavRttiM ca nikSepaM striidhanaM sutam / yo dadaati sa muuDhaatmaa praayazcittair vizudhyati /84/ etan navaanaaM navakaM jnaatvaa priyam avaapnuyaat / anyac ca navakaM vacmi sarveSaaM svargagaargadam /85/ satyaM zaucam ahiMsaa ca kSaantir daanaM dayaa damaH / asteyam indriyaakocaH sarveSaaM dharmasaadhanam /86/ abhyasya navatiM caitaaM svargamaargapradiipikaam / sataam abhimataaM puNyaaM gRhastho naavasiidati /87/ jihvaa bhaaryaa suto mitradaasasamaazritaaH / yasyaite vinayaaDhyaaz ca tasya sarvatra gauravam /88/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (89-93) paanaM durjanasaMsargaH patyaacavirahoTanam(?) / svapno 'nyagRhavaasaz ca naariiNaaM duuSaNaani SaT /89/ samarghaM dhaanyam uddhRtya maharghaM yaH prayacchati / sa hi vaardhuSiko naama tasyaannaM naiva bhakSayet /90/ agre maahiSikaM dRSTvaa madhye ca vRSaliipatim / ante vaardhuSikaM caiva niraazaaH pitaro gataaH /91/ mahiSiity ucyate naarii yaa ca syaad vyabhicaariNii / taaM duSTaaM kaamayed yas tu sa vai maahiSikaH smRtaH /92/ svavRSaM yaa parityajya paravRSe vRSaayate / vRSalii sa hi vijneyaa na zuudrii vRSalii bhavet /93/
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (94-101) yaavad uSNaM bhavaty annaM yaavan maunena bhujyate / taavad aznanti pitaro yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /94/ vidyaavinayasaMpanne zrotriye gRham aagate / kriiDayanty auSadhayaH sarvaa yaasyaamaH paramaaM gatim /95/ bhraSTazaucavrataacaare vipre vedavivarjite / rodity annaM diiyamaanaM kiM mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam /96/ yasya koSThagataM caannaM vedaabhyaasena jiiryati / sa taarayati daataaraM daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /97/ na striiNaaM vapanaM kaaryaM na ca gaaH samanuvrajet / na ca raatrau vased goSThe na kuryaad vaidikiiM zrutim /98/ sarvaan kezaan samuddhRtya cchedayed anguladvayam / evam eva tu naariiNaaM ziraso muNDanaM bhavet /99/ raajaa vaa raajaputro vaa braahmaNo vaa bahuzrutaH akaarayitvaa vapanaM praayazcittaM vinirdizet /100/ kezaanaaM rakSaNaarthaaya dviguNaM vratam aadizet / dviguNaa dakSiaa braahmaNe vedapaarage /101/
gRhasthadharma		contents. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165: 72-74ab nine acts which consist of the abhivaadana, 74cd-75ab nine things which make a gRhastha successful, 75cd-76 nine bad acts, 77-78ab nine avazyakakarmans, 78cd-79 nine things which are to be kept secret, 80 nine things which can be made known, 81 nine persons to whom the giving is recommended, 82 nine persons to whom the giving is useless, 83-84 nine things which one should not give away even in calamity, 85 linking statement, 86-87 saamaanyadharma, 88 importance of vinaya, 89 six bads acts of women, 90-93 vaardhuSika, maahiSika, vRSaliipati, mahiSii, vRSalii, 94 in the zraaddha the ancestors eat warm food, when the participants eat silently and do not ask the quality of food, 95 a good zrotriya is a good guest, 96 a bad brahmin is not to be fed, 97 a good brahmin, when fed, liberates ten earlier and ten later generations, 98-99 cutting the hair of women, 100-101 praayazcitta when a king or a brahmin does not perform the cuuDaakaraNa of his son, 102 vRthaapaaka, 103-105 parivettR and parivitti, 106 vedavikrayakRt, 107 a pravrajita who commits sexual intercourse, 108-109 relationship with a zuudra is to be avoided, 
skanda puraaNa 4.40.107 yas tu pravrajito bhuutvaa sevate maithunaM punaH / SaSTir varSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate kRmiH /107/ (gRhasthadharma) <393>
gRhasthadharma		vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (102-) yo 'gRhiitvaa vivaahaagniM gRhastha iti manyate / annaM tasya na bhoktavyaM vRthaapaako hi sa smRtaH /102/ daaraagnihotradiikSaaM ca kurute yo 'graje sthite / parivettaa sa vijneyaH parivittis tu puurvajaH /103/ parivittiH parivettaa yayaa ca parividyate / sarve te narakaM yaanti daatRyaajakapancamaaH /104/ kliibe dezaantarasthe ca muuke pravrajite jaDe / kubje kharve ca patite na doSaH parivedane /105/ vedaakSaraaNi yaavanti niyujyaad arthakaaraNe / taavatiir vai bhruuNahatyaa vedavikrayakRl labhet /106/ yas tu pravrajito bhuutvaa sevate maithunaM punaH / SaSTir varSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate kRmiH /107/ zuudraannaM zuudrasaMparkaH zuudreNa ca sahaasanam / zuudraad vidyaagamaH kaz cij jvalantam api paatayet /108/ zuudraad aahRtya nirvaapaye pacanty abudhaa dvijaaH / te yaanti narakaM ghoraM brahmatejovivarjitaaH /109/
gRhasthadharma		note, a definition of the dhaarmika gRhastha. skanda puraaNa 4.40.70 vibhaagaziilasaMyukto dayaavaaMz ca kSamaayutaH / devataatithibhaktas tu gRhastho dhaarmikaH smRtaH /70/
gRhasthadharma		note, an enumeration of nine avazyakakarmans. skanda puraaNa 4.40.77-78ab navaavazyakakarmaaNi kaaryaaNi prativaasaram / snaanaM saMdhyaa japo homaH svaadhyaayo devataarcanam /77/ vaizvadevaM tathaatithyaM navamaM pitRtarpaNam /
gRhasthadharma		note, an enumeration of nine things which make a gRhastha successful. skanda puraaNa 4.40.74cd-75ab aasanaM paadazaucaM ca yathaazaktyaazanaM kSitiH /74/ zayyaatRNajalaabhyangadiipaa gaarhasthyasiddhidaaH /
gRhasthadharma		note, an enumeration of nine things which are to be kept secret. skanda puraaNa 4.40.78cd-79 nava gopyaani yaany atra mune taani nizaamaya /78/ janmarkSaM maithunaM mantro gRhacchidraM ca vancanam / aayur dhanaapamaanaM strii na prakaazyaani sarvathaa /79/
gRhasthadharma		note, an enumeration of nine bad acts/vikarmans for a gRhastha. skanda puraaNa 4.40.75cd-76 tathaa nava vikarmaaNi tyaajyaani gRhamedhinaam /75/ paizunyaM paradaaraaz ca drohaH krodhaanRtaapriyam / dveSo dambhaz ca maayaa ca svargamaargaargalaani hi /76/ (gRhasthadharma)
gRhasthadharma		note, effect: going to the zakrapada. viSNu smRti 59.29 trivargasevaaM satataannadaanaM suraarcanaM braahmaNapuujanaM ca / svaadhyaayasevaaM pitRtarpaNaM ca kRtvaa gRhii zakrapadaM prayaati /29/
gRhastha saadhu		a person who can be invited to the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 1 [423,15] ... snaatakaan eke yatiin gRhasthaan saadhuun vaa zrotriyaan ... . zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [423,15]: [427,17-21] paakSikayatinimantraNaniSedhaartho17 vaazabda iti ke cit / tathaa ca jaabaaliH aznanti ye tu maaMsaani bhaaryaahiinaaz ca ye dvijaaH / ye18 ca maatulasaMbandhaa na taaJ chraaddhe nivezayet / saadhuun kSiiNadoSaan gRhasthaan nimantrayet / tathaa ca19 viSNupuraaNe / saadhavaH kSiinadoSaas tv iti / puraaNasamuccaye / gRhasthaa kulasaMpannaaH prakhyaataaH kulago20trataH / svadaaranirataaH zaantaa vijneyaaH panktipaavanaa iti /
gRha upasthaana		see upasthaana.
gRha upasthaana		after performing the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.11-12 paryukSaNiiM samidhaz caadaaya maa pra gaamety (AV 13.1.59) aavrajyorjaM bibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1) gRhaan upatiSThate /11/ ramadhvaM maa bibhiitanaasmin goSThe kariiSiNaH / uurjaM duhaanaaH zucayaH zucivrataa gRhaa jiivanta upa uurjaM me devaa adadur uurjaM manuSyaa uta / [vaH sadema]] uurjaM pitRbhya aahaarSam uurjasvanto gRhaa mama // payo me devaa adaduH payo manuSyaa uta / payaH pitRbhya aahaarSaM payasvanto gRhaa mama // viiryaM me devaa adadur viiryaM manuSyaa uta / viiryaM pitRbhya aahaarSaM viiravanto gRhaa mameti /12/
gRha upasthaana		after a journey. VarGS 17.22 viproSya gRhaan upatiSThet /22/
gRhavaastupuujaavidhi	txt. HirGZS 1.7.10 [105.20-107.4].
gRhavrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.16-19 (vratapancaaziiti). pancamii, daana of seven upaskaras, worship of viSNu/puruSottama. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
gRhavrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.16-19: 16ab on the pancamii, 16cd-18ab daana of seven upaskaras, 18bc worship of visNu/puruSottara, 18cd also by women, 19 gRhavrata told by atri to anasuuyaa.
bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.16b sarvauSadhyudakasnaataH pancamyaaM puujya pancakam / saptopaskaradaanaM ca yaH karoti gRhaazramii /16/ gRhaady uluukhalaM zuurpaH zilaa sthaalii ca pancamii / udakumbhaM ca cullii ca eteSaam anu kiM cana /17/ etaani gRhiNaaM gehe prasthaapya puruSottamam / upaskaroti yaa naarii na siidati kadaa cana /18/ (gRhavrata)
gRhavrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.16-19 sarvauSadhyudakasnaataH pancamyaaM puujya pancakam / saptopaskaradaanaM ca yaH karoti gRhaazramii /16/ gRhaady uluukhalaM zuurpaH zilaa sthaalii ca pancamii / udakumbhaM ca cullii ca eteSaam anu kiM cana /17/ etaani gRhiNaaM gehe prasthaapya puruSottamam / upaskaroti yaa naarii na siidati kadaa cana /18/ etad gRhavrataM naama sarvasaukhyapradaayakam / atriNaa hy anasuuyaayaaH kathitaM paaNDunandana /19/ <468>
gRhazaanti		see gRharakSaa.
gRhazaanti		see vaastuzaanti.
gRhazaanti		from gRhas sadaanuvaas, a group of female demons, are expelled. PS 2.4.4 (AV 2.14.6) nir vo goSThaad ajaamasi nir yoner nir upaanasaat / nir vo magundyaa duhitaro gRhebhyaz caatayaamasi /4/
gRhazaanti		a rite: um in einer neune Wohnung Glueck to haben. cf. KauzS 23.1-8 yajuuMSi yajna iti (AV 5.26) navazaalaayaaM sarpirmadhumizram aznaati /1/ doSo gaayeti (AV 6.1) dvitiiyaam /2/ yuktaabhyaaM tRtiiyaam /3/ aanumatiiM (AV 7.20.6) caturthiim /4/ zaalaam angulibhyaaM saMprokSya gRhapatnyaasaada upavizyodapaatraM ninayati /5/ ihaiva steti (AV 7.60.7) vaacaM visRjate /6/ uurdhvaa asyeti (AV 5.27) vaarSmaNam audumbaraM manthapratiruupam abhijuhoti /7/ asaMkhyaataa adhizritya saptaagamazaSkuliiH /8/
gRhazaanti		when the vaMza splits. KauzS 135 atha yatraitad vaMzaH splhoTati ... . Weber, Omina, pp. 405-410.
gRhazaanti		txt. JaimGS 2.6 [31,10-32,1].
gRhazaanti		the agaarapraveza prescribed in BharGS 2.4-6 [34,8-37,15] is a gRhazaanti or vaastuzamana. see BharGS 2.5 [35.10] tat puurvaM vaastuzamanam, BharGS 2.6 [37.12-13] yad vaastu garhitaM yatra vaanyaH paribhavet tatraapi sukham aasiita zamayan vaastv Rtaav Rtau. See agaarapraveza.
gRhazaanti		txt. AgnGS 2.5.9 [88,5-19].
gRhazaanti		txt. BodhGZS 1.18 [230-231]; HirGZS 1.6.2 [76,16-28] (cf. JaimGS 2.6 [31,10-32,1]).
gRhazaanti		cf. the gRha becomes kaamada. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,16-23].
gRhazaanti		contents. JaimGS 2.6 [31,10-32,1]: ([31,10-11]) times of the performance; ([31,11-13]) cleansing and sweeping of the house by a broom; ([31,13]) sprinkling the house with pancagavya; ([31,13-14]) spreading of siddhaarthakas; ([31,14]) vaastubali; ([31,14-16]) a sahasrahoma with the saavitrii for vaastoSpati; ([31,16]) dakSiNaa; ([31,16-17]) braahmaNabhojana and puNyaahavaacana; ([31,17-32.1]) good results.
gRhazaanti		vidhi. JaimGS 2.6 [31,10-32.1] athaato gRhakarmaNo gRhavRddhim icchan maasi maasy Rtaav Rtau saMvatsare10 saMvatsare vaa puurvapakSe puNyanakSatre gRhazaantim aarabhetaapaamaargapalaa11zaziriiSaarkaudumbarasadaabhadraamRtatRNam indravalliibhir baddhvaa gRhaan parimaarjya12 parisamuuhyaapo abhyukSya pancagavyair darbhamuSTinaa saMprokSya siddhaarthakaan saMpra13kiirya vaastubaliM kRtvaa vaastor madhye vaastoSpatiM hutvaa saavitryaa14 sahasraM juhuyaat tato dakSiNapurastaat tato dakSiNapazcaat tata uttarapurastaat tata15 uttarapazcaan madhye vaa gaur vaaso hiraNyaM dakSiNaa braahmaNaan annena16 pariviSya puNyaahaM svasty Rddhim iti vaacayitvaivaM prayunjaano 'nantaM mahaantaM17 poSaM puSyati bahavaH putraa bhavanti na ca baalaaH pramiiyante naagni18r dahati na daMSTriNaH khaadayeyur na taskaraaH sapatnaa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa api19 baadhante ... 32,1.
gRhezvarii		see gRhadevataa.
gRhezvarii		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.43.20cd agneH saMpatsvaruupaa ca zriiruupaa saa gRhezvarii. as to svaahaa as a goddess.
gRhezvarii		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.43.32cd vahnis tvaaM bhaktibhaavena saMpuujya ca gRhezvariim. as to svaahaa as a goddess.
gRhiita			see anaajnaatayaksmagRhiita.
gRhiita			see aMhasaa gRhiita.
gRhiita			see jambhagRhiita.
gRhiita			see nirRtigRhiita.
gRhiita			see paapayakSmagRhiita.
gRhiita			see paapmanaa gRhiita.
gRhiita			see raajayakSmagRhiita.
gRhiita			see rakSasaa gRhiita.
gRhiita			see rogair gRhiita/rogagRhiita.
gRhiita			see varuNagRhiita.
gRhiita			see zamalagRhiita.
gRhiitavaakya		see medhaakaama.
gRhiitavaakya		to become gRhiitavaakya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,19-20].
gRhiNii			see strii.
gRhiNii			she should every day give the bhikSaa to the brahmacaarin, otherwise he takes from her iSTaapuurtau, sukRta and draviNa. GB 1.2.6 [38,6-11] te devaa abruvan braahmaNo vaa ayaM brahmacaryaM cariSyati bruutaasmai bhikSaa iti gRhapatir bruuta bahucaari gRhapatnyaa iti kim asyaa vRnjiitaadadatyaa itiiSTaapuurtasukRtadraviNam avarundhyaad iti tasmaad brahmacaariNe 'har-ahar bhikSaaM dadyaad gRhiNii maa maayam iSTaapuurtasukRtadraviNam avarundhyaad iti.
gRhiNii			after the dhuurtakalpa the perormer enters the house and looks at his wife. AVPZ 20.7.10 uditeSu nakSatreSu gRhaan praviSTo gRhiNiiM pazyet dhanavati dhanaM me dehiiti /10/ (dhuurtakalpa)
gRhiNii			her importance. skanda puraaNa 7.4.2.18 cd-19ab gRhiNii na gRhe yasya satpaatraagamanaM vRthaa /18/ tasya devaa na gRhNanti pitaras ca tathodakam / (prazaMsaa)
gRhya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1d namo goSThyaaya ca gRhyaaya ca /d/ (zatarudriya)
gRhya			its explanation. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.35cd-37ab patnyaH putraaz ca kanyaaz ca janiSyaaz caapare sutaaH /35/ gRhyaa iti samaakhyaataa yajamaanasya daayakaaH / teSaaM saMskaarayogena zaantikarmakriyaasu ca /36/ aacaaryavihitaH kalpas tasmaad gRhyaa iti sthitiH. B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 82.
gRhya			interpretation of this word by devasvaamin on AzvGS 1.1.1 gRhe bhavaani yaani karmaaNi taani gRhyaani tatraayaM gRhazabdas triSv artheSu vartate bhaaryaayaaM zaalaayaam aazrama iti. B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 93, n. 12.
gRhyaa devataaH		worshipped in the vaizvadeva; a general term including various deities. JaimGS 1.23 [24.10-14] zeSasya baliharaNaM pradakSiNaM gRhyaabhyo devataabhyo baliM nayaami tan me juSantaaM taa maa paantu taa maa gopaayantu taa maa rakSantu taabhyo namas taabhyaH svaahety udadhaane madhye 'gaarasyottarapuurvaardhe zayane dehalyaaM saMcaraNe brahmaayatana eteSv aayataneSu.
gRhyaa devataaH		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle of the house. ManGS 2.12.6 gRhyaabhyo devataabhya iti gRhamadhye /6/
gRhyaa devataaH		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the agaara. BodhGS 2.8.25 uttarapuurvadeze 'gaarasya gRhyaabhyas svaahaa avasaanebhyas svaahaa avasaanapatibhyas svaahaa sarvadevajanebhyas svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyas svaahaa iti /25/
gRhyaa devataaH		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the house. BharGS 3.13 [80.13-15] gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa gRhapatibhyaH svaahaavasaanebhyaH svaahaavasaanapatibhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze.
gRhyaa devataaH		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 2.9.2 vaizvadevaad annaat paryukSya svaahaakaarair juhuyaad brahmaNa prajaapataye gRhyaabhyaH kazyapaayaanumataya iti /2/
gRhyaa devataaH		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-eastern part of the agaara. HirDhS 2.1.53 uttarapuurvaardhe 'gaarasyottaraiz caturbhiH (gRhyaabhyaH svaahaa, avasaanebhyaH svaahaa, avasaanapatibhyaH svaahaa, sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahaa) /53/
gRhyaagni		see aavasathya.
gRhyaagni		see aupaasana.
gRhyaagni		see gRhya agni.
gRhyaagni		see pacana.
gRhyaagni		see parameSThikaraNa.
gRhyaagni		see vaivaahya agni.
gRhyaagni		see zrautaagni.
gRhyaagni		bibl. B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, 82f.
gRhyaagni		cf. AB 8.10.9 etya gRhaan pazcaad gRhyasyaagner upaviSTaayaanvaarabdhaaya Rtvig antataH kaMsena caturgRhiitaas tisra aajyaahutiir aindriiH prapadaM juhoty anaartyaa ariSTyaa ajyaanyaa abhayaaya. B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 93, n. 7.
gRhyaagni		txt. ManZS 8.4.1-8 (the fire after the birth of a son).
gRhyaagni		txt. AzvGS 1.9.1-6.
gRhyaagni		txt. ZankhGS 1.1.2-12.
gRhyaagni		txt. KausGS 1.1.6-7.
gRhyaagni		txt. GobhGS 1.1.7-21.
gRhyaagni		txt. KhadGS 1.5.1-5.
gRhyaagni		txt. HirGS 1.7.26.1-3.
gRhyaagni		txt. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,14].
gRhyaagni		txt. ParGS 1.2.1-3.
gRhyaagni		note, Heesterman's thesis: the domestic fire symbolizes the householder's dependence on and antagonistic relations with others in society, "Other Folk's Fire," in J.F. Staal, ed., Agni, vol. 2, p. 76-94. (B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 94, n. 17.)
gRhyaagni		note, the time of the establishment of it differs according to the texts, Kane 2: 678-680. (B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 94, n. 16.)
gRhyaagni		note, the time of the establishment of it differs according to the texts, Bodewitz, The Daily Evening and Morning Offering (agnihotra) According to the braahmaNas, pp. 194-195. (B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 94, n. 16.)
gRhyaagni		note, the time of the establishment and its origins: the fire into which he puts last samidhs before the samaavartana, the fire of the marriage, he sets up the fire at the time of inheritance, when the gRhapati dies. ZankhGS 1.1.2-5 abhisamaavartsyamaano yatraantyaaM samidham abhyaadadhyaat tam agnim indhiita /2/ vaivaahyaM vaa /3/ daayaadyakaala eke /4/ prete vaa gRhapatau svayaM jyaayaan /5/ (gRhyaagni) Kane 2: 680 n. 1621.
gRhyaagni		note, the time of the establishment of the gRhyaagni: when the gRhapati dies. GobhGS 1.1.12 prete vaa gRhapatau parameSThikaraNam /12/ Kane 2: 680 n. 1621.
gRhyaagni		note, the time of the establishment: anytime after the marriage, when the father lives; on the tenth day after the marriage, either when the father lives or has died. BodhGPbhS 1.10.1-4 vivaaho vyaakhyaataH / atraagnyaadheyasya kaalaH /1/ yathaazraddham ata uurdhvaM jiivati pitary agniin aadadhiiteti bodhaayanaH /2/ jiivati mRte vaa jaayaam avaapya dazame 'haniiti zaaliikiH /3/ maa durbraahmaNo bhavati /4/
gRhyaagni		note, the time of the establishment of the gRhyaagni: at the time of the marrige or the inheritance. ParGS 1.2.1-2 aavasathyaadhaanaM daarakaale /1/ daayaadyakaala ekeSaam /2/ vaizyasya bahupazor gRhaad agnim aahRtya /3/ caatuSpraazyapacanavat sarvam /4/ Kane 2: 678 n. 1615.
gRhyaagni		note, the time of the establishment of the gRhyaagni. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.76-77 aadhaanasya tu catvaara uktaaH kaalaaH pRthak pRthak / antyaa samid vivaahaz ca vibhaagaH parameSThinaH /76/ parameSThii vibhaktaz ca juhuyaad akSataan sakRt / praatas tuuSNiiM ghRtaM vaapi praatar aahutyupakramaH /77/
gRhyaagni		note, its origin: from the fire of the marriage. AzvGS 1.9.1-2 paaNigrahaNaad dhi paricaret svayaM patny api vaa putraH kumaary antevaasii vaa /1/ nityaagnigRhiitaM syaat /2/ (gRhyaagni) Kane 2: 679 n. 1617.
gRhyaagni		note, its origins: the fire of a rich vaizya, the fire of ambariiSa, or the fire of a brahmin who performs many sacrifices. ZankhGS 1.1.8 purupazuviTkulaambariiSabahuyaajinaam yanyatamasmaad agnim indhiita /8/ Kane 2: 682.
gRhyaagni		note, its origins. GobhGS 1.1.15-19 vaizyakulaad vaambariiSaad vaagnim aahRtyaabhyaadadhyaat /15/ api vaa bahuyaajina evaagaaraad braahmaNasya vaa raajanyasya vaa vaizyasya vaa /16/ api vaanyaM mathitvaabhyaadadhyaat /17/ puNyas tv evaanardhuko bhavatiiti /18/ yathaa kaamayeta tathaa kurviita /19/ Kane 2: 682 n. 1628.
gRhyaagni		note, its origins. GobhGS 1.1.20-21 sa yad evaantyaaM samidham abhyaadadhaati jaayaayaa vaa paaNiM jighRkSan juhoti tam abhisaMyacchet /20/ sa evaasya gRhyo 'gnir bhavati /21/ Kane 2: 678 n. 1615.
gRhyaagni		note, its origin: from the fire of the marriage. KhadGS 1.5.1 yasminn agnau paaNiM gRhNiiyaat sa gRhyaH // Kane 2: 678 n. 1615.
gRhyaagni		note, four origins of the fire which is used in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.8 tuuSNiiM nirmanthyaM bhraaSTraat saantapanaM yatra diipyamaanaM vaa bahir agnim upasamaadhaaya ... /8/ (vivaaha)
gRhyaagni		note, its origins. KathGS 47.1-2 eSa aupasado 'gnir vaivaahano vaa /1/ tasmin paakayajnaH /2/ (paakayajna) (agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni is prescribed in KathGS 45-46) Kane 2: 678 n. 1615.
gRhyaagni		note, its origin: the fire which was used at the upanayana. BodhGS 2.6.17-21a yasminn agnaav upanayati tasmin brahmacaryaM tasmin vratacaryaM tasmin samaavartanaM tasmin paaNigrahaNaM tasmin gRhyaaNi karmaaNi kriyante /17/ tasmin kaamyaani tasmin prajaasaMskaaraa ity eke /18/ sa eSa upanayanaprabhRti vyaahRtibhiH samidbhir huuyata aa samaavartanaat /19/ samaavartanaprabhRty aajyena vyaahRtibhir huuyate aa paaNigrahaNaat /20/ paaNigrahaNaprabhRti vriihibhir vaa yavair vaa <hastenaite aahutii juhoti agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti praatar api /21/ agnihotrahaviSaam anyatamena juhuyaat /22/ parvaNi parvaNi caagneyasthaaliipaakaH /23/ sa eSa aaghaaravaan syaad aagnihotriko vaapy aapuurviko vaa /24/> (samaavartana) (Kane 2: 680 n. 1622.)
gRhyaagni		note, its origin: the fire which was used at the upanayana. BodhGPbhS 1.16.4-7 yasminn agnaav upanayati tasmin vratacaryaM tasmin samaavartanaM tasmin paaNigrahaNaM tasmin gRhyaaNi karmaaNi kriyante / tasmin prajaasaMskaaraa ity eke /4/ sa eSa upanayanaprabhRti vyaahRtibhis samidbhir huuyata aa samaavartanaat /5/ samaavartanaprabhRti aajyena vyaahRtibhir eva huuyata aa paaNigrahaNaat /6/ paaNigrahaNaprabhRti vriihibhir yavair vaa /7/ 
gRhyaagni		note, its origin: the fire which was used at the vivaaha. BharGS 1.18 [19,2-6] yaavaj jiivam etam agniM vriihibhir yavair vaa saayaM praataH paricara2ty agnaye svaahety saayaM puurvaam aahutiM juhoti prajaapatay3e svaahety uttaraaM sauriiM puurvaaM praatar eke samaamanaty aupaasano4 nityodhaaryo 'nugato manthyaH zrotriyaagaaraad vaahaaryo5 'nyatarasya caitad ahar upavaasaH. (vivaaha)
gRhyaagni		note, its origin: the fire which was carried from the bride's house to the new house is always kept as the domestic fire. HirGS 1.7.22.2-5 samopyaitam agnim anuharanti /2/ nityo dhaaryaH /3/ anugato manthyaH zrotriyaagaaraad vaahaaryaH /4/ upavaasaz caanugate bhaaryaayaaH patyur vaa /5/ (vivaaha) See also ApGS 2.5.13-17.
gRhyaagni		note, its origin: the fire of the vaizya who has many numbers of cattle. ParGS 1.2.1 aavasathyaadhaanaM daarakaale /1/ daayaadyakaala ekeSaam /2/ vaizyasya bahupazor gRhaad agnim aahRtya /3/ caatuSpraazyapacanavat sarvam /4/
gRhyaagni		note, its origin: the fire produced at the time of the jaatakarma must be used on the occasions of other saMskaaras of a boy up to the vivaaha. AzvGPA 5 [239,4-8] kumaarasya tu jaatasya araNiiM SoDazaangulaam /4 aahRtya cottaraam araNiiM taabhyaam agniM tu manthayet //5 saMgRhyaz caata uurdhvaM syaad vidhinaanena saMskRtaH /6 tasmin kumaarakarmaaNi vivaahaantaani kaarayet /7 juhuyaaj jaatakarmaadi pitrya aupaasane 'pi vaa //8AzvGPA 12 [245,6] (agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni).(come here)
gRhyaagni		note, various origins of the gRhyaagni and the establishing rite of the gRhya agni when even the fire used at the jaatakarman was not established as the gRhya rite. AzvGPA 12 [244,10-245,7] jaatakarmaNi cen na gRhiitaH syaad atha samaavartanaagniM parigRhNiiyaat / yatraantyaaM10 samidham aadadhaati taM parigRhNaati / sa aavasathyaH / tasmin gRhyakarmaaNi kuryuH /11 tadaapi na gRhiitaH syaad vaivaahyam agnim aadadhiita / vaivaahyo 'pi na gRhiitaH syaad a12maavaasyaayaaM vaizyakulaad aahRtya zucau deze sthaapayitvaa astamita aaditye audu13mbariibhiH samidbhir aSTaabhiH dadhimadhughRtaaktaabhiH apa naH zozucad agham iti (RV 1.97.1a) iti14 pratyRcaM hutvaa zvobhuute udita aaditye paaNigrahasya purastaad aahutiprabhRti245,1 sarvaM praag vadhuuvastraantaM ca / atra saMbhaaraa dadhivarjam / na ca tat prayacchet /2 aajyazeSaM tv abhimRzet / laajahomaz caavadaanadharmeNa / juhuyaac caturtham abhyaatmam /3 araNimantaM ced icched etasminn evaagnau tuuSNiiM prataapya nirmathya caturgRhiitam aajyaM4 juhuyaat / agnaye pavamaanaaya, agnaye paavakkaaya, agnaye pathikRte, agnaye5 tantumate, agnaye zucaye mano jyotiH iti ca / ata uurdhvam agnyaadheyena6 samaanaM praak paurNamaasaat //7
gRhyaagni		note, five occasions on which the gRhyaagni is prepared outside the house. ZankhGS 1.5.2-4 pancasu bahiHzaalaayaaM vivaahe cuuDaakaraNa upanayane kezaante siimantonnayana ity /2/ upalipta uddhataavokSite 'gnim praNiiya /3/ nirmathyaike vivaahe /4/
gRhyaagni		note, five occasions on which the gRhyaagni is prepared outside the house. ParGS 1.4.2-4.
gRhyaagni		note, the nuptial fire is used as the domestic fire. VasDhS 8.3 vaivaahyam agnim indhiita /3/
gRhyaagni		note, the nuptial fire is used as the domestic fire. viSNu smRti 59.1 gRhaazramii vaivaahikaagnau paakayajnaan kuryaat /1/ (gRhasthadharma)
grhyaagni		note, whether one can blow on fire with the mouth or not, see dhamana.
gRhyaagni		note, whether one can blow on fire with the mouth or not. Kane 2: 682: `manu smRti 4.53 and others lay down that ... one should not blow on fire with the mouth (to kindle it) ... . gobhilasmRti 1.135-136 (= karmapradiipa 1.9.14-15 hotavye ca hute caiva paaNizuurpaasyadarvibhiH / na kuryaad agnidhamanaM kuryaa vaa vyajanaadinaa /14/ mukhenaike dhamanty agniM mukhaad dhy eSo 'dhyajaayata / naagniM mukhenaiti ca yal laukike yojayanti tat /15/) says that one should not blow on fire with the hand or a winnowing basket or a darvii (ladle), but one may use a fan; some blow on fire with the mouth because fire was produced from the mouth and construe the words (of manu 4.53) `one should not blow on fire with the mouth' as applicable to ordinary fire (i.e. one may blow with the mouth on zrauta fires). Note 1630. ... The gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.70 requires that the blowing should be with the mouth `mukhenopadhamed agniM mukhaad dhy eSo 'dhyajaayata' and not with a piece of cloth nor with the hand nor with a winnowing basket. Vide haradatta on ApDhS 1.5.15.20 for several explanations about blowing with the mouth on fire. (see upadhmaana)
gRhyaagni		note, when the gRhyaagni goes out. ApGS 5.19 the husband or the wife has to observe a fast that day as a penace. praayazcitta. Kane 2: 682.
gRhyaagni		note, for the wife whose husband is dead. B.K. Smith, 1986, IIJ 29, p. 94, n. 22: "See ManZS 8.23.2-3 where the wife of a deceased aahitaagni takse `a fifth portion' of the gaarhapatya fire (before it, along with the other zrauta fires, is used to cremate the sacrificer and then is extinguished) a a new domestic fire. `She should tend this new domestic fire according to the paakayajna procedure' (ManZS 8.23.7)."
gRhyaagnisaara		of naaraayaNa bhaTTa, manuscript, no. 8613 at Oriental Institute, Baroda.
gRhya agni		see aupaasana.
gRhya agni		see gRhyaagni.
gRhya agni		in the aagrayaNa the offereing is performed in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 3.8.1 anaahitaagnir navaM praaziSyann aagrayaNadevataabhyaH sviSTakRccaturthiibhyaH svaahaakaareNa gRhye 'gnau juhuyaat /1/
gRhya agni		in the gRhapraveza the aRhya agni is set outside the house before entering the house. ZankhGS 3.4.2 agniM dadhaami manasaa zivenaayam astu saMgamano vasuunaam / ma no hiMsii sthaviraM maa kumaaraM zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpada iti gRhyam agniM baahyata upasamaadhaaya /2/ (gRhapraveza)
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni, indraagnii, vaastoSpati, prajaapati, anumati. KauzS 74.2 agnaya indraagnibhyaaM vaastoSpataye prajaapataye 'numataya iti hutvaa /2/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni, soma, indraagnii, viSNu, bharadvaajadhanvantari, vizve devaaH, prajaapati, aditi, anumati, agni sviSTakRt. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agnihotradevataas, soma, vanaspati, agniiSomau, indraagnii, dyaavaaprthivii, dhanvantari, indra, vizve devaaH, and brahmaa. AzvGS 1.2.1-3 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ agnihotradevataabhyaH somaaya vanaspataye 'gniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhanvantaraya indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe /2/ svaahety ... /3/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: prajaapati, agni sviSTakRt. GobhGS 1.4.4 praajaapatyaa puurvaahutir bhavati sauviSTakRty uttaraa /4/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni, soma, dhanvantari, dyaavaapRthivii, vizve devaaH, sarvaa devataaH, prajaapati. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-7] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti manasottaraam.
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agniiSomau, dhanvantri, vizve devaaH, prajaapati, and agni sviSTakRt. ManGS 2.12.2 agniiSomau dhanvantariM vizvaan devaan prajaapatim agniM sviSTakRtam ity evaM homo vidhiiyate /2/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni, soma, prajaapati, dhanvantari, vaastoSpati, vizve devaaH, agni sviSTakRt. VarGS 17.4 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /4/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni, soma, mitra, varuNa, indra, indraagnii, vizve devaaH, prajaapati, anumati, dhaanvantari, vaastoSpati, agni sviSTakRt. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni, soma, dhruva, dhruva bhuuma, dhruvakSiti, acyutakSiti, iizaana, jayanta, dharmaruci, dhanvantari, vidyaa, ambikaa, hari, gaNas, gaNapatis, pariSads, vizve devaaH, saadhye devaaH, sarve devaaH, sarvaa devataas and agni sviSTakRt. BodhGS 2.8.9-10 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni, soma, prajaapati, dhanvantari, dhruva, dhruva bhauma, dhruvakSiti, acyutakSiti, vizve devaaha, sarvaa devataaH, agni, agni amavat, agni annaada, agni sviSTakRt. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti.
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: rudra. BharGS 3.12 [80.1-3] maa nas toke tanaye maa na aayuSi maa no goSu maa no azveSu riiriSaH / viiraan maa no rudra bhaamito vadhiir haviSmanto namasaa vidhema te svaahaa //
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: kaama and manyu. BharGS 3.12 [80.4] kaamaaya svaahaa manyave svaaheti.
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni, suurya, soma, dhanvantari, anumati, prajaapati, vizve devaaH, sarvaa devataaH, agni sviSTakRt. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-42.6] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti /
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni jaatavedas. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.9-10] agnaye jaatavedase svaahaa ity agnau tuuSNiiM dvitiiyam /
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: brahmaa, prajaapati, vizve devaaH, dyaavaapRthivii. ParGS 1.12.1 pakSaadiSu sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa darzapuurNamaasadevataabhyo hutvaa juhoti brahmaNe prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyo dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti /1/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: brahmaa, prajaapati, gRhyaas, kazyapa, and anumati. ParGS 2.9.2 vaizvadevaad annaat paryukSya svaahaakaarair juhuyaad brahmaNa prajaapataye gRhyaabhyaH kazyapaayaanumataya iti /2/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni, vizve devaaH, dhruva bhuuma, dhruvakSiti, acyutakSiti, agni sviSTakRt. HirDhS 2.1.47 aupaasane pacane vaa SaDbhir aadyaiH (agnaye svaahaa, vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa, dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa, dhruvakSitaye svaahaa, acyutakSitaye svaahaa, agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa) pratimantraM hastenaitaa aahutiir juhuyaat /47/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni, dhanvantari, vizve devaaH, prajaapati, and sviSTakRt. GautDhS 5.10 agnaav agnir dhanvantarir vizve devaaH prajaapatiH sviSTakRd iti homaaH /10/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni, soma, mitra, varuNa, indra, indraagnii, vizve devaaH, prajaapati, anumati, dhanvantari, vaastoSpati, agni sviSTakRt. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/
gRhya agni		a place of the vaizvadeva: agni, soma, agniiSomau, vizve devaaH, dhanvantari, kuhuu, anumati, prajaapati, dyaavaapRthivii, sviSTakRt. manu smRti 3.85-86 agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/
gRhya devajaami		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. KauzS 74.10 praaciinam agneH gRhyaabhyo devajaamibhya iti /10/
gRhyapariziSTa		var. aazvalaayanagRhyapariziSTa (AzvGPA).
gRhyapariziSTa		var. aazvalaayaniiyagRhyapariziSTa (AzvGPZ).
gRhyapariziSTa		var. atharvavedapariziSTa (AVPZ).
gRhyapariziSTa		var. bodhaayanagRhyazeSasuutra (BodhGZS).
gRhyapariziSTa		var. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa.
gRhyapariziSTa		var. hiraNyakezigRhyazeSasuutra (HirGZS).
gRhyapariziSTa		var. karmapradiipa.
gRhyapariziSTa		var. paaraskaragRhyasuutrapariziSTa (ParGSPZ).
gRhyapariziSTa		var. Rgvidhaana.
gRhyapariziSTa		var. saamavidhaanabraahmaNa.
gRhyapariziSTa		date of the BodhGZS. Harting, Selections, p. XXIII-XXV: ... I consider it impossible to formulate any opinion concerning the age of the gRhyapariziSTasuutra. 
gRhyapariziSTa		its importance. Harting, Selections from the baudhaayana-gRhyapariziSTasuutra, p. II-III.
gRhyapraayazcitta	see naimittikapraayazcitta.
gRhyapraayazcitta	txt. ZankhGS 5.7-8.
gRhyapraayazcitta	txt. KauthGS 1-5 [3,1-10,10] (1-2 [3,1-7,9] praayazcitta, 3-4 [7,10-9,16] parvapraayazcitti, 5 [9,17-10,10] praayazcittaviparyaasa); 17 [26,11-28,2].
gRhyapraayazcitta	txt. BodhGS 4.1-4.12.
gRhyapraayazcitta	txt. BharGS 3.18-21.
gRhyapraayazcitta	txt. AgnGS 2.7.8-9 [114,19-118,8].
gRhyapraayazcitta	txt. VaikhGS 6-7.
gRhyapraayazcitta	txt. ParGS 3.12.1-16.1.
gRhyapraayazcitta	txt. AVPZ 37 (samuccayapraayazcitta).
gRhyapraayazcitta	txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 2.7.4 [110,7-12] atha gRhyapraayazcittaani juhoti anugate 'gnau kaalaatigrame homayoH darzapuurNamaasayoz ca aagrayaNam akRtvaa navaannapraazane 'kRtasiimantaayaaM prasuutaayaaM bhaaryaayaaM striiSu goSu ca yamalajanane paraagamane rajasvalaagamane divaamaithune kumaarasyaajaatasaMkaare mantraviparyaase karmaviparyaase brahmavaariNo vrataviparyaase mekhalaacchedane daNDabhinne yajnopaviitasyaadhaaraNe saMdhyaalope agnikaaryalope udakumbhalope  ity etaiz caanyaiz ca. The main performance is an aahuti with 'paahi no agna enase svaahaa'!
gRhyapraayazcitta	contents. BodhGS 4.1-4.12: 4.1.1 introduction, 4.1.2 when a dog or veTaka goes on the smeared sthaNDila or a worm 'makes a ball' on it, 4.1.3-4 when a cow or a horse scatters the raised sthaNDila or when a zvaapada steps on it, 4.1.5-6 when the praNiitaapaatra is broken, 4.1.7-8 when the praNiitaa water spills when it is carried forwards, 4.1.9 when the bride falls down, 4.1.10 when the bride menstruates during the vivaaha, 4.1.11 when the bride sheds tears, 4.2.1 when any damage of ritual utensils occurs, 4.2.2-3 when the paristaraNa burns, 4.2.4 when the paridhis burn, 4.2.5-11 adbhutazaanti, 4.2.12 river crossing, ... ,4.2.15 when he passes by a citriya lakSaNa, ... , 4.4.1-2 when a heavy wind blows and the fire goes out, 4.4.3-8 when the axle breaks, 4.4.9-11 when his ratha meets another ratha of a more mighty person and he gives way to him, 4.4.12-13 when it thunders, 4.5.1-7 (paakayajnaanaaM praayazcittiH) when some damage occurs to any ritual items in the paakayajnas, 4.6.1-4 when any saMskaara is omitted, 4.7.1 when any ritual procedure is performed falsely, ... , 4.10.1 when the fire goes out at the time of the homa, 14.10.2-3 when the gRhya fire goes out soon after establing it, 4.11.1-3 sarvapraayazcitta, 4.12.1-7 when the RtusaMgamana is interrupted.
gRhyapraayazcitta	contents. AgnGS 2.7.8 [114,19-116,]: [114,19] introduction, [114,19-20] in every case a verse dedicated to viSNu is to be recited, [114,20-115,2] when he feels hungry or when he spits, [115,2-4] when he makes water (muutra), [115,4-5] when he makes water (mih), [115,6-7] when he touches something azuci, [115,7-11] when he sees caNDaalas, patitas, etc., [115,11-13] when the homa is broken at the middle,  [115,13-18] when a dog or other animasl lick ritual utensils, [115,18-21] when an udakyaa or other lick(?) the fire, [115,21-22] when he becomes araNyazuci(?),  
gRhyapraayazcitta	contents. AgnGS 2.7.9 [116-118]: [116,8-117,13] for the damages of oblation or ritual utensils ([116,8-10] general rule, [116,10-12] when an oblation is skanna, [116,12-13] when aajya is skanna, [116,13-15] when something is bhinna, [116,15-189] when an oblation is burnt, [116,20-117,1] when an oblation is not well cooked, [117,1-5] when the paristaraNa burns, [117,5-9] when some paridhi/paridhis burns, [117,10-11] in case of viparyaasa, [117,11-13] in case of antarita; [117,14-19] in case when saayaMpraatarhomas are not performed; [117,20-118,3] in case when the paarvaNahoma is not performed; [118,4-8] in case the mahaayajnas are not performed.
gRhyapraayazcitta	contents. VaikhGS 6-7: 6.1 [90,3-6] when the fire is extinguished after the aaghaara, ... , 6.2 [90,9-12] when the saMgamana is not done for sixteen days, 6.2 [90,13-19] punarvivaaha, 6.8-9 [95,1-9] avakiirNapraayazcitta, ... , 6.16 [99,11-100,5] punaraadheya, 6.17 [100,11-101,1] panca mahaayajnas, 6.17 [101,1-4] vaizvadeva, 6.17 [101,4-5] when the vaizvadeva is not performed for one day, 6.18 [101,6-7] when the vaizvadeva is not performed for three days, 6.18 [101,7-8] when the vaizvadeva is not performed for twelve days, ..., 6.19 [102,11-13] braahmaNabhojana in the aSTakaa, 6.19 [102,13-15] when the performance of the aSTakaa is omitted, ... , 7.2 [104,18-105,1] when the wife of an aahitaagni or an anaahitaagni dies, [105,1] sahamaraNa, [105,2-3] funeral rite of a boy who has finished his cuuDaakaraNa, but not the upanayana, [105,3-4] funeral rite of a boy who has struck teeth, [105,4] furneral rite of a boy who has not yet struck teeth, [105,4-12] funeral rite of a boy or a girl who finished their cuuDaakaraNa, a boy who has struck teeth, or a man whose wife has died or a widow, 7.4 [106,10-107,2] death of a pregnant woman, how to take out a living fetus, ... , 7.6 [109,2-3] when the life-stone of the dead is touched by a dog, ... , 7.9 [110,14-111,4] punaraadheya of the aupaasana fire of a gRhastha who dies without raintaining it. 
gRhyapraayazcitta	contents. ParGS 3.12.1-16.1: 12.1-11 when a student has broken the vow of chastity, 
gRhyapraayazcitta	contents. AVPZ 37.1-20: 1 when the musala falls at its use, 4 when the pavitra is lost, 6 when the residue of other offering comes in a new offering, 8 the upanayana of a calitadanta or a patitadanta, 10 when the fire is extinguished before it is brought to the vedi, 11 when the fire is extinguished before it is brought to the vedi in the vivaaha, 12  when the uttaraayaNa has passed in the vivaaha, 13 when the praNiita fires goes out, 14 when the upayaama vessel falls, 15 when the sruva falls, 16 when mekhalaa and others flow away in the upanayana, 17 when a mekhalaa falls down, 18 when the ghaTodaka is broken, 20 when the udapaatra is broken.
gRhyapraayazcitta	note, when the zaantipaatra is broken. ZankhGS 6.2.11-12 zaantipaatropaghaate prokSaNaM praayazcittiH /11/ prokSaNaM tu hiraNyavataa paaNinaa darbhapinjuulavataa vaa /12/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka)
gRhya ritual		see atharvaveda and the gRhya ritual.
gRhya ritual		see paakayajna.
gRhya ritual		see saMskaara.
gRhya ritual		bibl. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 24: ... in more than one sense the gRhyasuutras are themselves atharvanic. Many of their mantras are identical with, or variants of those contained in the AV. But even the gRhya-rites, popular, nay vulgar, as they must have been in their untrammeled beginnings were, so to speak, Rishified, and in time passed througha a precess of school-treatment which enstranged them from the atharvan, and assimilated them, as far as possible, to the RV, SV, and YV.as the case may be. ... Nowhere is ther a marked degree of literary relationship with the AV.
gRhya ritual		bibl. B.C. Lele, 1927, Some atharvanic portions in the gRhya-suutras, Bonn.
gRhya ritual		bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutras, Delhi: National Publishing House.
gRhya ritual		bibl. S. Shrikant Bahulkar, 1974, "gRhya-rituals vis-a vis atharvanic tradition," Proceedings of the All-India Oriental Conference 27th sesseion, Kurukshetra University, pp. 191-208.
gRhya ritual		bibl. Gonda, Jan, 1980, Vedic Ritual: The Non-solemn Rites, Leiden-Koeln: E. J. Brill.
gRhya ritual		bibl. S.S. Dange, Hindu Domestic Rituals: A Critical Glance.
gRhya ritual		bibl. Brian K. Smith, 1986, "The Unity of ritual. The place of the domestic sacrifice in Vedic ritualism," IIJ 29: 79-96.
gRhya ritual		bibl. Smt. Santi Benerjee, 1994, "gRhya Rites in the zatapatha braahmaNa," Journal of the Oriental Institute Baroda, 43, pp. 153-157.
gRhya ritual		bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1006, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University.
gRhya rituals		bibl. Mieko Kajihara, "The "gRhya" formulas in paippalaada-saMhitaa 20," ZINBUN: Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University, no. 42, pp. 39-62.
gRhya rituals		bibl. Ranjan Shrikant Date, 2006, Development of domestic rites (satyaaSaadha school), Delhi: New Bharatiya Book Corporation.
gRhya rituals		in the braahmaNa, bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, p. 23.
gRhya ritual		in the braahmaNa, bibl. Ram Gopal, 1963, "Influence of the braahmaNas on the gRhya suutras," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 1, no. 2, pp. 291-298.
gRhya ritual		or saMskaara, earlier mentions in the braahmaNas, bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 366f.
gRhya ritual		in the braahmaNa, bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, chapter 6.
gRhya ritual		in the earlier Vedic texts, see atithipuujaa.
gRhya ritual		in the earlier Vedic texts, see garbhaadhaana.
gRhya ritual		in the earlier Vedic texts, see godaana.
gRhya ritual		in the earlier Vedic texts, see jaatakarma.
gRhya ritual		in the earlier Vedic texts, see kRSikarma.
gRhya ritual		in the earlier Vedic texts, see kSipraprasavana.
gRhya ritual		in the earlier Vedic texts, see samaavartana.
gRhya ritual		in the earlier Vedic texts, see upanayana.
gRhya ritual		in the earlier Vedic texts, see vivaaha.
gRhya ritual		in the earlier Vedic texts, see zuulagava.
gRhya ritual		classification into huta, ahuta, etc., see paakayajna.
gRhya ritual		var. aagrayaNa.
gRhya ritual		var. aazvayujii.
gRhya ritual		var. adbhutazaanti.
gRhya ritual		var. anadhyaaya.
gRhya ritual		var. annapraazana.
gRhya ritual		var. anvaSTakya.
gRhya ritual		var. aSTakaa.
gRhya ritual		var. bhaiSajya.
gRhya ritual		var. birthday rite.
gRhya ritual		var. brahmacaaridharma.
gRhya ritual		var. caityayajna.
gRhya ritual		var. cuuDaakaraNa.
gRhya ritual		var. dhanvantariyajna.
gRhya ritual		var. garbhaadhaana.
gRhya ritual		var. garbharakSaNa.
gRhya ritual		var. godaana.
gRhya ritual		var. gRhakaraNa.
gRhya ritual		var. jaatakarma.
gRhya ritual		var. journey.
gRhya ritual		var. kaamya.
gRhya ritual		var. kSipraprasavana.
gRhya ritual		var. madhuparka.
gRhya ritual		var. naamakaraNa.
gRhya ritual		var. pratyavarohaNa.
gRhya ritual		var. pravaasa.
gRhya ritual		var. puMsavana.
gRhya ritual		var. return from a journey.
gRhya ritual		var. rite celebrating the old age.
gRhya ritual		var. saayaMpraatarhoma.
gRhya ritual		var. saMdhyopaasana.
gRhya ritual		var. samaavartana.
gRhya ritual		var. sapiNDiikaraNa.
gRhya ritual		var. siimantonnayana.
gRhya ritual		var. snaatakadharma.
gRhya ritual		var. soSyantiihoma.
gRhya ritual		var. svaadhyaaya.
gRhya ritual		var. taDaagaadividhi.
gRhya ritual		var. tarpaNa.
gRhya ritual		var. upaakaraNa.
gRhya ritual		var. upanayana.
gRhya ritual		var. utsarjana.
gRhya ritual		var. utthaana.
gRhya ritual		var. vaizvadeva.
gRhya ritual		var. vedavrata.
gRhya ritual		var. vivaaha.
gRhya ritual		var. vRSotsarga.
gRhya ritual		var. zuulagava.
gRhya ritual		var. zraaddha.
gRhya ritual		var. zraavaNii.
gRhya ritual		var. zravaNaakarma.
gRhya ritual		var. yuddhakarma.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, see aajyatantra.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, see agnimukhaprayoga.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, see carukalpa.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, see darvihoma.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, see paakayajna.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, see paarvaNa sthaaliipaaka.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, see pradhaanahoma of the gRhya ritual.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, see sthaaliipaaka.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, see sthaaliipaakaanaaM carukalpa.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti or standard procedure, see Kane 2: 207-211.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, bibl. Harting, 1922, Baudhaayana gRhyapariziSTasuutra, p. xxx-xxxi: devayajanollekhana, agnimanthana, agniparicaaraH, paatrasaMsaadana, pavitrakaraNa, idhmaprokSaNa, praNiitaapraNayana, aajyasaMskaara, agniparidhaana, agnipariSecana, aaghaarau, agnimukha, pradhaanahoma, upahoma (aahutis with the jaya-abhyaataana- and raaSTrabhRt-mantras and verses, the aamaatyahomas, the praajaapatyahoma and the sauviSTakRtii aahutiH (oblation to agni sviSTakRt)), agnipariSecana, praNiitaavyunnayana, varadaana.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 231.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 347-353.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. KauzS 1.29-6.29. See Caland, Altindisches Zauberritual, VI ff. (Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 357, n. 35).
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. KauzS 137. (aajyatantra)
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. AzvGS 1.3.1-10.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. AzvGS 1.10.1-26. (darzapuurNamaasa)
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. ZankhGS 1.7.1-10.9. (vivaaha) Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 231.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. GobhGS 1.5-9. (paarvaNahoma)
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. KhadGS 1.2.1-25.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. JaimGS 1.1-4.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. ManGS 2.2.1-30. (sthaaliipaaka)
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. VarGS 1.7-38.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. KathGS 47.1-16.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. BodhGS 1.3.1-4.39: up to the agnimukha. BodhGS 1.4.32-39: from the jayahoma to the dhenuvaradaana. The prakRti form is called darviihoma in suutra 1.4.39 eSa aaghaaravaan darviihomaH // (vivaaha)
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. BharGS 1.1-6. (upanayana)
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. BharGS 2.8. (zuulagava) Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 231.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. HirGS 1.1.9. (upanayana) Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 231.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21. (sthaaliipaaka)
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. AgnGS 1.1-2 [3,14-5,23]. (upanayana)
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. ParGS 1.1.1-5.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. ParGS 1.2.1-13. (aavasathyaadhaana)
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. ParGS 1.5.2-5. (vivaaha) Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 231.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. ParGS 2.17.8. (siitaayajna) Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 231.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. BodhGZS 1.1.1-37. (agnimukhanyaaya)
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. BodhGZS 1.4ff. (staNDila)  Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 231.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. BodhGZS 5.1 (agnimukhaprayoga). Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 231.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, txt. BodhGZS 5.1. (agnimukhaprayoga)
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, contents. VarGS 1.7-38: 7 sthaNDilalakSaNa, 8 prokSaNa, agnisaadana, 9 agniparistaraNa (parisamuuhana, paristaraNa, paryukSaNa, darbhastaraNa), 10 the brahman priest sits down to the south and the udapaatra is put to the north of the fire, 11-12a preparation of pavitre, 12b preparation of prokSaNii, praNiitaapraNayana, cooking of caru, 12c-15 aajyagrahaNa, 16 barhiHstaraNa, 16-17 paridhiparidhaana, 18 ghRtaavekSaNa, 19 havirudvaasana, 20 vairuupaakSa, the first homa, 21a aaghaaras and aajyabhaagas, 21b-23 agniyojana, 24 worship of nakSatra, ahoraatra, Rtu and tithi, 25 pradhaanahoma, 26 jayahoma, 27 sviSTakRt, 28 mekSaNa, upayaama and pavitre are thrown into the fire, 29-30 praayazcittaahuti, 31 paridhivimoka offering, 32 anna offering, 33 samidaadhaana, 34-35 puurNapaatra is poured down on the barhis, 36 this is the tantra of paakayajnas, 37 he wipes his body and sprinkles water on himself, 38 dakSiNaa.
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, vidhi. VarGS 1.7-38 (7-12b) gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturasraM sthaNDilam upalipyeSumaatraM tasmin lakSaNaM kurviita satyasad asiiti pazcaardhaad udiiciiM lekhaaM likhati / Rtasad asiiti dakSiNaardhaat praaciim / dharmasad asiity uttaraardhaat praaciim / madhye dve tisro vaa praaciiH / uurjasvatiiti dakSiNaam / payasvatiity uttaraam indraaya tveti madhyaad vaa / sarvaaH praadezamaatryo darbheNaavalikhet /7/ adbhiH prokSyaagniM saadayati /8/ parisamuhya paristiirya paryukSya tuuSNiim idhmaabarhiH saMnahya praagagrair dakSiNaarambhir udaksaMsthair ayugmair dhaatubhiH stRNaati /9/ dakSiNato 'gner brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatram /10/ barhiSaH pavitre kurute /11/ samaav apracchinnapraantau darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre stho vaiSNavye ity oSadhyaa chittvaa viSNor manasaa puute stha ity adbhis trir unmRjya prokSaNiir dharmaiH saMskRtya praNiitaaM praNiiya nirvapaNaprokSaNasaMvapanam iti yathaadevataM carum adhizritya sruksruvaM pramRjyaabhyukSyaagnau prataapya
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, vidhi. VarGS 1.7-38 (12c-20) aditir asi naacchinnapatrety aajyam agnaav adhizrayati /12/ pRzneH payo 'siity aajyaM nirvapati /13/ pari vaajapatir ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,7-8](a)) aajyaM haviz ca triH paryagni karoti /14/ devas tvaa savitotpunaatv ity (MS 4.1.12 [15,11]) aajyaM zrapayati /15/ tuuSNiim idhmaabarhir viprokSya yathaamnaatam abhiparistRNaati /16/ paridhiin paridadhaati /17/ tejo 'siity (MS 1.1.11 [6,13]) aajyam avekSya pazcaad agner darbheSv aasaadayati /18/ abhighaarya sthaaliipaakam uttarata udvaasayati /19/ sakRd evedhmam aadhaaya vairuupaakSaH prathamo homaanaam /20/
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, vidhi. VarGS 1.7-38 (21-27) brahmaaNam aamantrya samidham aadhaayaaghaaraav aaghaaryaajyabhaagau hutvaa yunajmi tveti (MS 1.4.1a [47,6]) ca yojayitvaa /21/ na hy ayukto havyaM vahata iti ha vijnaayate /22/ kaamaM purastaad dhuro juhoti yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad idaM viddhi kriyamaaNaM yatheha / tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi goptaa tvayaa prasuutaa gaam azvaM puruSaM sanema / svaahaa // iti vizvaa agne tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / atigaahemahi dviSam // iti /23/ nakSatram iSTvaa devataaM yajeta / ahoraatram RtuM tithiM ca /24/ abhighaarya yaddevataM haviH syaat tac ca juhuyaad yathaadevataM yathaadevatayaa carcaa /25/ aakuutaaya svaahaa / aakuutaye svaaheti jayaan juhuyaat /26/ prajaapatiH praayacchat / (MS 1.4.14 [64,6-8](a)) iDaam agna iti (MS 2.7.11 [90,1-2](a)) sviSTakRtam uttaraardhapuurvaardhe juhuyaat /27/
gRhya ritual		its prakRti, vidhi. VarGS 1.7-38 (28-) mekSaNam upayaamaM pavitre caanvaadadhyaat /28/ anv adya no anumatiH (MS 3.16.4 [189,10-11](a))/ anv id anumate tvam (MS 3.16.4 [189,12-13](a))/ bhuuH svaaheti (MS 3.10.11 [157,14]) praayazcittaahutiiz ca /29/ tvaM no agne (MS 4.10.4 [153,12-13](a))/ sa tvaM no agne (MS 4.10.4 [153,14-15](a))/ mano jyotiH (MS 1.7.1 [109,4-5](a))/ trayastriMzat tantavaH (MS 1.7.1 [109,1-3](a))/ ayaaz caagne 'siiti (MS 1.4.3 [51,10-13](a)) ca /30/ imaM stanaM madhumantaM dhayaapaaM prapiinam agne salilasya madhye / utsaM juSasva madhumantam uurmiM samudryaM sadanam aavizasva // (ManZS 6.2.6.20) svaahaa // iti paridhivimokam abhijuoti /31/ annapata ity (MS 2.10.1 [132,5-6](a)) annasya juhuyaat /32/ edho 'sy edhiSiimahi svaaheti samidham aadadhaati / samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti dvitiiyaam /33/ barhiSi puurNapaatraM ninayet /34/ eSo 'vabhRtha /35/ paakayajnaanaam etat tantram /36/ aapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayitvaa paryukSeta /37/ varo dakSiNaa / azvaM varaM vidyaat / gaam ity eke /38/
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21 [9,5-20,10] (1.8 [9,5-14]) athaagnyaayatanaM praakpravaNe vottarapravaNe vaa zuddhe deze5 gomayenopalipte zuddhaabhiH sikataabhiH praakpazcimaM dakSinottaraM6 ca dvaatriMzad angulyaayataM dvyangulonnataM yathaalaabhonnataM vaa sthaNDila7m agnyaayatanaM bhavati paristaraNabarhiSaH pratidik pancadaza8 sthaNDilapramaaNaaH kuNDe SaTtriMzadangulaas tathaikaangulipariNaahaa9 vraNavakrahiinaaH paridhayaH pancadazadarbhair grathitaM caturangulaagraM10 dvyangulagrathi hastamaatraM prokSaNakuurcaM tathaiva dvaadazaangulamaatraM11 pavitraM tatpramaaNaa yajnikaaH samidhaH paatrasurvaadayo yajne12 (VaikhZS 9.7-11) proktaa darbheSu dvandavaM paatraadisaMbhaaraan uttare daivike pratyekaM13 dakSiNataH paitRke saMbharati
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21 [9,5-20,10] (1.8 [9,14-19]) nityahome 'gnizaalaayaaM mRdaa14 caturdizaM dvaatriMzadangulyaayataaM caturangulavistaaraaM dvyangulonnataa15m uurdhvavediM caturangulivistaaronnataaM tatparigataam adhovediM ca16 madhye nimnaM SaDangulam agnikuNDaM kRtvaasmin gRhastho 'gnim aupaa17sanam aadhaaya nityaM juhoti vanasthasya zraamaNakaagneH kuNDa18m aadhaanavizeSaM ca dharme (VaikhDhS 1.6) vakSyaamaH /8/19
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21 [9,5-20,10] (1.9 [10,1-10]) athaaghaaravidhaanaM braahmaM praaGmukham aasiina eto nv indra1m ity (cf. RV 8.95.7-9) agnyaalayaM prokSya mayi devaa ity aadibhiz (TS 4.7.14.c-f) caturdizaM2 darbhaan ukSayed uddhanyamaanam iti (TB 1.2.1.1) madhyapuurvaaparayamaagninirRtisome3zaanamaruto barhiSaa khanati tathaa puuta hy aataneti (cf. RV 10.53.7ab) SaD rekhaa4 likhitvaaSTaabandham iti (cf. 10.53.7cd) vakritaM darbhaM dakSiNapazcimasyaam utsRjya5 rekhaa gaayatryaa prokSya jaatavedo bhuvanasyety (TB 1.2.1.15-16) araNiM gRhiitvaa6 mathitaM laukikaM vaagnim aadaayaahareta ghRtapratiika iti7 (TB 1.2.1.11) prajvaalyaayurdaa iti (TB 3.5.2.1) praNamyopaavaroheti (TB 2.5.8.8-9) nidhaayaagna aayaahy ayaM8 te yonir iti (TS 1.5.5.f) prajvaalya mayi gRhNaamiity (TS 5.7.9.9,b) abhivandya karmaNe9 vaam iti (TS 1.4.4.a) karau prakSaalayati
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21 [9,5-20,10] (1.9 [10,10-11,7]) idam aapaH zivaa ity (n. 7 on VaikhGS 1.3) apo 'bhi10mantryaadite 'numanyasva dakSiNato vediM parimRjaamiiti11 dakSiNavediM nairRtyaadyantam anumate 'numanyasva pazcimato vediM12 parimRjaamiiti tathaa pazcimavediM sarasvate 'numanyasvottarato13 vediM parimRjaamiity uttaravediM vaayavyaadyantaM deva savitaH prasuva11,1 purastaad vediM parimRjaamiiti puurvavediM caagneyaadyantam anguliir aa2stiirya saadhaavena paaNinaa kuurcena vaa parimRjya brahmasomaav Rtvijau varayitvaadhavaryur o bhuupate bhuvanapata4 iti (TB 3.7.6.1) pratyekaM prekSya taabhyaam ahaM bhuupatir ity ukte brahman soma5 prokSiSyaamiity antaM tathoktvaa punas taabhyaaM prokSety uktas tathaa6 prokSati /9/7
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21 [9,5-20,10] (1.10 [11,8-13]) paatraad aadhaavam aadaaya pavitre stha iti vedyaaM barhiSaH8 sthaapayitvaa taan parazur asiiti prokSya samidho muktabandhaaH kRSNo9 'siiti (TS 1.1.11.a) vedir asiiti (TS 1.1.11.b) vediM sruvaadiin barhiSo barhir asi srugbhya10 iti (TS 1.11.c) barhiSo 'graM dive tveti (TS 1.1.11.d) madhyam antarikSaayeti (TS 1.1.11.d) muulaM pRthivyai11 tveti (TS 1.1.11.d) prokSati poSaaya tvety apo barhirbandhane saMsraavya svadhaa pitRbhya12 iti (TS 1.1.11.e) saapasavyaM dakSiNataH prokSyaapaaM zeSaM pazcimasyaam uttaraanta13m uurg bhaveti (TS 1.1.11.e) sraavayed
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21 [9,5-20,10] (1.10 [11,13-12,5]) ubhaabhyaam iti paaNii prakSaalayati puuSaa ta14 iti (cf. ApZS 2.8.3) barhirbandhaM visRjya muulaad uurdhvam aadityam vyanjanam asiity (cf. VS 2.2) abhi15mRzya pazcimato vedyadhastaad uttaraagram uurNaamradasam iti (TS 1.1.11.h) darbhaiH16 paristiirya svaasasthaM devebhya iti (TS 1.1.11.h) praagagraM svaasane caikaM nidhaaya17 viSNoH stuupo 'siiti (TS 1.1.11.i) praacyaaM dakSiNata iti yaamyaam uttarata12.1 ity udiicyaaM pazcimata iti pratiicyaaM praaguttaraagraM paristRNaa2ty uttaraagram aizaanyaam uurdhvaM kRtvaa gandharvo 'siiti (TS 1.1.11.k) pazcimasyaam indra3syeti (TS 1.1.11.l) yaamyaaM mitraavaruNaav ity (TS 1.1.11.l(?)) udiicyaaM vedyaaM praaguttaraagraa4n paridhiin paridadhaati /10/5
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21 [9,5-20,10] (1.11 [12,6-11]) vaayavyaam uttaraagram uurdhvaM karoti suuryas tveti (TS 1.1.11.m) praacyaam uttaraa6ntam upariSTaad ity uurdhvam adhastaan naagaa ity adhaz ca pariSicya viiti7hotram ity (TS 1.1.11.n) agnyaalaye samidhaav agniizayor dizor uurdhvaagre nidadhaati8 paristiiryam ity aadinaindraadyam udagantaram aarSeNaapo dattvaa sRtaasii9ty aadibhir dakSiNaadi tenaiva praagantam uttaraantaM ca pariSicya10 taruNaasiity aagneyaadiizaanaantaM pradakSiNam aagneyaantam adbhiH pari11Sincati
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21 [9,5-20,10] (1.11 [12,11-13,3]) vaanaspatyo 'siiti (ApZS 1.16.3.b) praNidhii prakSaalya prthivyaapo12 grahiiSyaamiiti (ApZS 1.16.3.c) saakSatam adbhir aapuurya vasuunaaM pavitram ity (TS 1.1.3.f) udagagre13 pavitre prakSipya dakSiNena paaNinaagram itarad vaamena gRhiitvaa14 devo vaH saviteti (TS 1.1.5.a) trir utpuuya tathaa nidadhaati brahmann apa15 iti (ApZS 1.16.5) somaapa iti ca brahmasomaav Rtvijau pratyekaM prekSya taabhyaaM16 tathaa praNayety (ApZS 3.19.1) uktaH ko va iti (ApZS 1.16.8, 10) praNiiya vedyaaM dakSiNottarayoH13,1 praNidhii nidhaaya saMvizantaam iti (ApZS 1.16.12) kuurcena jalaM saMsraavya gaayatryaa2 sruvaM prokSayet /11/3
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21 [9,5-20,10] (1.12 [13,4-11]) bhuuH sruvaM gRhNaamiiti sruvaM gRhiitvaa varSiSThe adhi naaka4 iti vedyadhastaat samidhau nyasyaahiino nirvapaamiiti sruvaM prakSaalya5 nirdagdham iti paryagniM kRtvaa niSTaptam iti samidhor nidadhyaad a6ditir asy acchidrety (ApZS 2.6.1) aajyasthaaliiM gRhiitvottare bhuutakRtaH sthopoDham i7ty (ApZS 5.5.6) angaaraM nyasya sagaraaH stheti vinyasya mahiinaam iti (ApZS 2.6.1) pacati8 puurvavat (1.11 (note 18)) pavitreNa trir utpuuyaajyasthaalyaaH pRSThabhasmedaM viSNur iti (TS 1.1.10.1) vedena9 zodhayitvodbhavaH sthod aham iti (ApZS 6.6.8) barhir dagdhvaangaaram antaritam ity (ApZS 6.6.8) aa10jyasya darzayati
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21 [9,5-20,10] (1.12 [13,11-16]) dakSiNato 'ngaaram gaayatryaa nyasya tayaiva caru11sthaaliim adhizritya darbholkene paktvaavataarayati pavitreNaajyaM12 paatre trir utpuuya gharmo 'siiti (ApZS 6.6.8) granthiM visRjyottarapazcime13 nidhaayaadbhiH prokSyaapyaayantaam iti (TS 1.1.13.f-h) pavitraM juhoti viiti14hotram iti (TS 1.1.11.n) samidagraM ghRtaaktaM vaayavye 'gnau sthaapayitvaa devasya15 tveti sruveNa homyaM dvidhaa viharati /12/16
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. contents. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21 [9,5-20,10]: 1.8 [9,5-9] sthaNDila, 1.8 [9,9-10] paridhis, 1.8 [9,10-11] prokSaNakuurca, 1.8 [9,11-12] pavitra, 1.8 [9,12] samidhs, 1.8 [9,11-12] yajnapaatralakSaNa, 1.8 [9,12-13] paatrasaMbhaara, 1.8 [9,14-19] agnikuNDa, 1.9 [10,1-6] sthaNDilalakSaNa, 1.9 [10,6-10] preparation of the fire, 1.9 [10,10-11,3] vediparimaarjana, 1.9 [11,3-7] vediprokSaNa, 1.10 [11,8-14] prokSaNa of various items, 1.10 [11,14-12,3] paristaraNa, 1.10 [12,3-5] paridhiparidhaana, 1.11 [12,6-7] pariSecana, 1.11 [12,7-8] uurdhvasamidhs, 1.11 [12,9-12] pariSecana, 1.11 [12,12-13,2] praNiitaapraNayana, 1.12 [13,4-6] sruvaprakSaalana, 1.12 [13,6] paryagnikaraNa, 1.12 [13,6-11] preparation of the aajya, 1.12 [13,11-12] cooking of caru, 1.12 [13,12-14], 1.12 [13,14-16] a samidh is put in the fire and homya is divided into two parts, 1.13 [13,17-14,2] aavaahana of deities and nirvaapa of aajya, 1.13 [14,2-8] a smeared samidh is placed on the fire, 1.14 [14,9-12] preparation of samidhs, ... , 1.16 [16,9-14] general homamantras, 1.17 [16,15-16] five homamantras for varuNa, 1.17 [16,16-17] upaaMzuyaaja, 1.17 [16,17-20] jaya, 1.17 [16,20-17,4] abhyaataana, 1.18 [17,5-19] raaSTrabhRt, 1.19 [17,20-18,2] mantras for the sviSTaakaara, 1.19 [18,2-3] two mantras for the mindaahutis, 1.19 [18,3] mantras for Rddhi, 1.19 [18,3-4] mantras for kRtaanta, 1.19 [18,4-5] mantras for vicchinna, 1.19 [18,5-11] putting of seven kinds of samidhs, 1.19 [18,11-12] two puurNaahutis, 1.19 [18,12-15] offering of some rest of oblations, 1.20 [18,16-19,4] tarpaNa, 1.20 [19,4-12] disposal of the two praNidhis, 1.21 [19,13] he dismisses the sruva from use, 1.21 [19,13-14] he puts the two biggest samidhs on the fire, 1.21 [19,14-15] he puts the two upward samidhs on the fire, 1.21 [19,15-20,1] he takes away the paridhis, 1.21 [20,1-3] he takes away paridhistaraNa grasses, 1.21 [20,3-5] he puts them on the fire and burns them, 1.21 [20,5-6] he applies ashes on his body, 1.21 [20,6-7] he sprinkles water on his body, 1.21 [20,7-8] upasthaana of the fire and the sun, ... .
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. VaikhGS 1.8-1.21 [9,5-20,10] (1.13 [13,17-]) dakSiNapraNidhau braahmeNa tiirthena prajaapatipurogaan aavaahayaa17miity uttarapraniDhau daivenaagnyaadiin aupaasanayajnaM yajnadaivatavizvaan de18vaan sarvadevaan aavaahayaamiity antaM paitRke vaizvadevayajnaM yajnadaivata19vizvaan devaan aavaahayaamiity antam aavaahayed yathaavahanaM sruveNaajyam uurdhvaM14,1 niitvaa juSTaM nirvapaamiiti nirvaapaM karoti tRpyadhidvayena2 dvidhaagnau homyaM darzayitvaagnirjyotirdvayena samidulkena dvidhaa3 dahati samid asi svaaheti samidhaM juhoti
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. VaikhGS 1.17-18 [16,17-17,18] cittaM ca cittiz caakuutaM17 caakuutiz ca vijnaataM caavijnaanaM ca manaz ca zakvariiz ca darzaz ca18 puurNamaasaz ca bRhac ca rathaMtaraM ca svaaheti (TS 3.4.4.a) cittaadi dvaadaza19 jayaaH, agnir bhuutaanaam adhipatiH sa maavatv indro jyeSThaanaaM yamaH20 pRthivyaa vaayur antarikSasya suuryo divaz candramaa nakSatraaNaaM bRhaspati21r brahmaNo mitraH satyaanaaM varuNo 'paaM samudraH srotyaanaam annaM22 samraajyaanaam adhipati tan maavatu soma oSadhiinaaM savitaa prasa17,1vaanaaM rudraH pazuunaaM tvaSTaa ruupaaNaaM viSNuH parvataanaaM maruto2 gaNaanaam adhipatayas te maavantu pitaraH pitaamahaaH pare 'vara3 ity aSTaadazaagnirbhuutaadayo 'bhyaataanaaH /17/4 RtaaSaaD Rtadhaamaagnir gandharvas tasyauSadhayo 'psarasa uurjo naameti5 saMhito vizvasaamaa suuryo gandharvas tasya mariicayo 'psara6 aayuvo naameti suSumnaH suuryarazmiz candramaa gandharvas tasya7 nakSatraaNy apsaraso bekurayo naameti bhujyuH suparNo yajno gandha8rvas tasya dakSiNaa apsarasa stavaa naameti prajaapatir vizvakarmaa9 mano gandharvas tasyarksaamaany apsaraso vahnayo naameti iSiro10 vizvavyacaa vaato gandharvas tasyaapo 'psaraso mudaa naameti bhuva11nasya pata iti parameSThy adhipatir mRtyur gandharvas tasya vizvam apsaraso12 bhuvo naameti sukSitiH subhuutir bhadrakRt suvarvaan parjanyo gandharvas tasya13 vidyuto 'psaraso ruco naameti duurehetir amRDayo mRtyur gandharva14s tasya prajaa apsaraso bhiiruvo naameti caaruH kRpaNakaazii15  kaamo gandharvas tasyaadhayo 'sarasaH zocayantiir naameti sa no16 bhuvanasya pata iti RtaaSaaDRtaadi bhuvanasya sa na iti17 varjayitvaa pratyekaM taabhyo 'ntaa raaSTrabhRto dvaadazeti
gRhya ritual		its prakRti. vidhi. ParGS 1.5.2-5 pazcaad agnes tejaniiM kaTaM vaa dakSiNapaadena pravRttyopavizati /2/ anvaarabdha aaghaaraav aajyabhaagau mahaavyaahRtayaH sarvapraayazcittaM prajaapatyaM sviSTakRc ca /3/ etan nityaM sarvatra /4/ praaG mahaavyaahRtibhyaH sviSTakRd anyac ced aajyaad dhaviH /5/
gRhya ritual		adhikaarin of the performance of gRhya ritual. Cf. AzvGS 1.9.1 paaNigrahaNaadi gRhyaM paricaret svayaM patny api vaa putraH kumaary antevaasii vaa // gRhya here means the gRhyaagni or domestic fire.
gRhya ritual		adhikaarin of the performance of gRhya ritual. Cf. ZankhGS 2.17.3 nopavaasaH pravaase syaat patnii dhaarayate vratam / putro bhraataathavaa patnii ziSyo vaasya baliM haret //
gRhya ritual		special rule when several gRhya rituals are performed at the same time. KauzS 6.34 paakayajnaan samaasaadyaikaajyaan ekabarhiSaH / ekasviSTakRtaH kuryaan naanaapi sati daivateti // paribhaaSaa.
gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa	edition and translation. Bloomfield, Maurice, 1881, "Das gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa des gobhilaputra," ZDMG 35: 533-587.
gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa	and the karmapradiipa, identical verses in both texts, Bloomfield, ZDMG 35, 1881, p. 535.
gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa	contents: 1.1 introduction, 1.2-12 various names of agni, 1.13-15 seven jihvaas of agni, 1.16-18ab agniparicaraNa before offering into the fire, 1.18cd-19ab the author is gobhilaputra, 1.19cd-24 seven jihvaas of agni, 1.24-26 the condition of fire into which the offerings are to be done, 1.27-33ab samillakSaNa, 1.33cd-35ab introduction to the complemantary remarks to the GobhGS, 1.35cd-37ab two meanings of gRhya, 1.37cd-44ab the preparation of the sthaNDila, 1.42cd-44ab the definition of vara and quantity of grain, 1.44cd-45ab ritual cases in which the right arm is to be raised, 1.45cd-46 ritual cases in which the performer is abahirjaanu and saanguSTha, 1.47-59ab staNDilalakSaNa, 1.59cd-62ab the reason for the upalepana, 1.62cd-64ab the officiating priests, 1.64cd-69 agnipraNayana, 1.70-71 upadhmaana, 1.72-75 definition of times around the sunrise, 1.76-77 times for the establishment of the gRhyaagni, 1.78-82ab agnimanthana, 1.82cd-85ab yajnapaatralakSaNa, 1.85cd-86ab cases where no doSa occurs regarding the homas, 1.86cd-87ab agniparicarana before and after the samidaadhaana, 87cd-91 staraNa which represents the brahman priest and viSTara, 92 rites where the brahman priest does not function, 93 akRta and kRta oblations, 1.94 darbhapinjuulii, zalalii and zara of the siimantonnayana, 1.95 all directions (sarvataH) are meant in case of no mention of the direction, 1.96ab cases where the praNiitaa is not used, 1.96cd vairuupaakSa and prapada, 1.97 no paridhis are used in the gRhya ritual, 1.98 samidhs are not to be used as oblation, 1.99-102, idhma, mekSaNa, samidh, 1.103 vikalpa is not recommended, 1.104 prasecana, viikSaNa, abhyukSaNa, 1.105-110 aajya, 1.111-112 upaghaata, 1.113 saMpaata, 1.114 the meaning of "sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat", (to be continued)
gRhyasamgrahapariziSTa	contents: 2.1-2 yajnavaastukriyaa, 2.3-4 rites in which the vyaahRtis and yajnavaastukriyaa are not employed, 2.5 caru is not used in the baliharaNa, 2.6-10 vyaahRti, 2.11 'avidaasin hrada', 2.12 'abhiruupa', 2.13-14 laukika agni and vaidika agni, 2.15-39 vivaaha, 2.40 different hairstyles according to the gotras, 2.41 explanation of surottama, 2.42-47 upanayana, 2.48-57 yajnopaviita, 2.58 the last samidaadhaana by the brahmacaarin, 2.59 pRSaataka, 2.60 gonaama, 2.61 madhuparka, mantha, apuupa and caru, 2.62-63 argha, 2.64-65 madhuparka, 2.66-67 cases where one does not become ucchiSTa, 2.68 madhuparka and mantha, 2.69-70ab caru, 2.70cd-71 apuupa, 2.72ac vyaahRtis are not used in the vapaahoma and sviSTakRta, 2.72d at the offering into the water the sthaNDila is not drawn, 2.73 recitation of oM in the pitRyajna, 2.74-75 praayazcitta when the proper time of a homa is not kept, 2.76 aparaajitaa diz, 2.77 food suitable for havis, 2.78-79 plants the aagrayaNa of which is to be done or not, 2.80-84 zraaddha, 2.85-87 those ritual items which can be used repeatedly (nirmaalya), 2.85 places where the pitRs, pitaamahas, prapitaamahas take food, 2.89-90 cases when one should touch the right ear, 2.91-93 one should follow the svazaakhokta, 2.94 how to use the gobhilagRhyasuutra, 2.95 prazaMsaa of the gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa.
gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa	prazaMsaa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.95 gobhilaacaaryaputrasya yo 'dhiite saMgrahaM dvijaH / sarvakarmasv asaMmuuDhaH paraaM siddhim avaapnuyaat //
gRhyasuutra		see gRhya ritual.
gRhyasuutra		var. aagnivezyagRhyasuutra (AgnGS, black YV).
gRhyasuutra		var. aapastambagRhyasuutra (ApGS, black YV).
gRhyasuutra		var. aazvalaayanagRhyasuutra (AzvGS, RV).
gRhyasuutra		var. bhaaradvaajagRhyasuutra (BharGS, black YV).
gRhyasuutra		var. bodhaayanagRhyasuutra (BodhGS, black YV).
gRhyasuutra		var. gobhilagRhyasuutra (GobhGS, SV).
gRhyasuutra		var. hiraNyakezigRhyasuutra (HirGS, black YV).
gRhyasuutra		var. jaiminigRhyasuutra (JaimGS, SV).
gRhyasuutra		var. kaaThakagRhyasuutra (KathGS, black YV).
gRhyasuutra		var. kauSiitakagRhyasuutra (KausGS< RV).
gRhyasuutra		var. kauzikasuutra (KauzS, AV).
gRhyasuutra		var. khaadiragRhyasuutra (KhadGS, SV).
gRhyasuutra		var. maanavagRhyasuutra (ManGS, black YV).
gRhyasuutra		var. paaraskaragRhyasuutra (ParGS, white YV).
gRhyasuutra		var. vaaraahagRhyasuutra (VarGS, black YV).
gRhyasuutra		var. vaikhaanasagRhyasuutra (VaikhGS, black YV).
gRhyasuutra		var. zaankhaayanagRhyasuutra (ZankhGS, RV).
gRhyasuutra		bibl. C.M. Panse, 1963, "The antiquity of the gRhyasuutras," VIJ 1, p. 287ff.
gRhyasuutra		bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1977. The Ritual suutras. A History of Indian Literature. Vol.I, Fasc.2. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
gRhyasuutra		and braahmaNa. bibl. Ram Gopal, 1963, "Influence of the braahmaNas on the gRhya suutras," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, Vol. 1, pp. 291-298.
gRhyasuutra		and dharmazaastra. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "Relation of the gRhya suutras to the dharmazaastra literature," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 1-12.
gRhyasuutra		and zrautasuutra: references to the zrautasuutra of the same school, Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 480, c. n. 58.
gRhyasuutramantrapaaTha of the kaThas	ref. M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xii, n. 11.
gRhyazeSa		see gRhyapariziSTa.
gRhyokta		see ukta.
gRhyokta		gRhyoktavidhi of the sahasrahoma. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.43ab tasya pazcimadeze ca sthaNDile vidhisaMskRte /42/ agniM praNiiya gRhyoktavidhinaa braahmaNaavRtaH / agnikaaryaM prakurviita samidaajyacaruuMs tathaa /43/ sahasraM juhuyaad agnau pratyekaM vaa zataM zatam / gaayatrii vaiSNavii yaa vai tayaa homavidhiH smRtaH /44/ (mahaavediimahotsava, vanajaagaraNa vrata) 
gRnjana			a plant prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.33 lazunapalaaNDukyaakugRnjanazleSmaantakavRkSaniryaasalohitavrazcanazvakaakaavaliiDhazuudroccheSaNabhojaneSv atikRcchraH /33/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gRnjana			a plant prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.5-6 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM kavakaani ca / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaam amedhyaprabhavaaNi ca /5/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaan vRzcanaprabhavaaMs tathaa / zeluM gavyaM ca peyuuSaM prayatnena vivarjayet /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gRnjana			a plant prohibited to be eaten; a brahmin gRhastha becomes patita when he eats it intentionally. manu smRti 5.19 chattraakaM viDvaraahaM ca lazunaM graamakukkuTam / palaaNDuM gRnjanaM caiva matyaa jagdhvaa pated dvijaH /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gRnjana			a plant prohibited to be eaten; praayazcitta for eating it is the caandraayaNa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.176 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca chatraakaM graamakukkuTam / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva jagdhvaa caandraayaNaM caret /176/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gRnjana			a plant prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.196b kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
gRnjana			a plant prohibited to be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.21 palaaNDuM lazunaM zuktaM niryaasaM caiva varjayet / chatraakaM viDvaraahaM ca svinnaM piiyuuSam eva ca /20/ vilayaM vimukhaM caiva korakaaNi(>kavakaani??footnote hereon in edition) vivarjayet / gRnjanaM kiMzukaM caiva kuuSmaaNDaM ca tathaiva ca /21/ udumbaram alaabuM ca jagdhvaa patati vai dvijaH / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gRnjana			a plant prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.9 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca zeluM lazunagRnjane / gopiiyuuSaM taNDuliiyaM varjyaM ca kavakaM sadaa /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gRnjana			a plant prohibited to be eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.12cd-13 lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDukavakaani ca /12/ lohitaan vRkSaniryaasaaJ zigruzleSmaantakaM tathaa / abhakSyaaNi dvijaatiinaaM khurkhaNDaani tathaiva ca /13/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
gRnjana			a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
gRnjana			an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii)
gRnjana			used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.145 vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham / ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam /145/
gRnjana			used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.54cd-55ab vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham /54/ ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam /
gRnjana			prohibited in the zraaddha and the reason why. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.21cd-22 varjaniiyaani vakSyaami zraaddhakarmaNi nityazaH /21/ lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM pinDamuulakam / karambhaadyaani caanyaani hiinaani rasagandhataH /22/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani kaaraNaM caatra vakSyate / puraa devaasure yuddhe nirjitasya baleH suraiH /23/ zarais tu vikSataad angaat patitaa raktabindavaH / tata etaani jaataani lazunaadiini sarvazaH /24/
gRnjana			ein vergiftetes Wildbret. Sitzungsberichte der wissenschaftliche Gesellschaft an der J. W. Goethe-Univ. Frankfurt a.M, Band XXXII, Nr. 2, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, pp. 31f.
gRnjana			a kind of madya which a brahmin can use as an offering. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.115 naapady api dvijo madyaM kadaacid visRjed api / Rte puSpaasavaad uktaad gRnjanaad vaa vizeSataH /115/
gRSTi			young cow. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, p. 85, n. 80.
gRSTi			daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 24.7 dviHprasuutaa gauH gRSTiH.
gRSTi			kauzikapaddhati on KauzS 24.7 ekavaaraprasuutaa gauH gRSTiH.
gRSTi			vaayu and niSTyaa are worshipped by offering dugdha payas of gRSTi in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.13 vaayur akaamayata / kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etad vaayave niSTyaayai gRSTyai dugdhaM payo niravapat / tato vai sa kaamacaaram eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / kaamacaaraM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /13/ (nakSatreSTi)
gRSTi			a young woman who has a child. JaimGS 1.5 [6,3] puMsavanaM tRtiiye maasy anyatra gRSTeH. (puMsavana)
gRtsii			cf. yoginii.
gRtsii			150 gRtsiis. AV 19.34.2 yaa gRtsyas tripancaaziiH zataM kRtyaakRtyaz ca ye / sarvaan vinaktu tejaso 'rasaam jangiDas karat // Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 104 c. n. 337.
graaha			ZB 3.5.3.25 tatho yajamaanaM graaho na vindati. See also ZB 3.6.1.25.
graahi			see demon.
graahi			Zehnder's note on PS 2.3.4a suuryam RtaM tamaso graahyaa: Gemeint ist eine Sonnenfinsternis; vgl. Weber (1873) 161-2. graahi- f. koennte hier Appellativum `das Anpacken' sein; sonst ist es Daemonenname, bzw. eine Krankheit; s. Geldner, RV III, 389 und Zysk (1985) 13. Stutley (1980) 17 interpretiert graahi- als `Rheumatismus' oder `Arthritis'. Vgl. z.B. PS 1.62.1c =: RV 10.161.1c.
graahi			AV 2.9.1 dazavRkSa muncemaM rakSaso graahyaa adhi yainaM jagraaha parvasu / atho enaM vanaspate jivaanaaM lokam unnaya //
graahi			AV 2.10.6ab amukthaa yakSmaad duritaad avadyaad druhaH paazaad graahyaaz cod amukthaaH /
graahi			PS 2.3.5 amoci yakSmaad duritaad avadyaad druhaH paazaad graahyaaz cod amoci / jahad avartim avidat syonaam apy abhuud bhadre sukRtasya loke /5/
graahi			AV 2.10.8ab suuryam RtaM tamaso graahyaa adhi devaa muncanto asRjan nir enasaH /
graahi			PS 2.3.4 suuryam RtaM tamaso graahyaa yathaa devaa muncanto asRjan nir enasaH / evaa tvaa kSetriyaan nirRtyaa jaamizaMsaad druho muncaami varuNasya paazaat /4/
graahi			AV 6.112.1 maa jyeSThaM vadhiid ayam agna eSaaM muulabarhaNaat pari paahy enam / sa graahyaaH paazaan vicRta prajaanan tubhyaM devaa anujaanantu vizve //
graahi			AV 6.113.1-3 tRte devaa amRjataitad enas tRta enaM manuSyeSu mamRje / tato yadi tvaa graahir anaaze taaM te devaa brahmaNaa naazayantu /1/ mariiciir dhuumaan pra vizaanu paapmann udaaraan gacchota vaa niiraahaan / nadiinaaM phenaaM anu taan vinazya bhruuNaghni puuSan duritaani mRkSva /2/ dvaadazadhaa nihitaM tRtasyaapamRSTaM manuSyainasaani / tato yadi tvaa graahir aanaze taaM te devaa brahmaNaa naazayantu /3/
graahi			AV 8.2.12 aaraad araatiM nirRtiM paro graahiM kravyaadaH pizaacaan / rakSo yat sarvaM durbhuutaM tat tama ivaapahanmasi //
graahi			RV 10.161.1 muncaami tvaa haviSaa jiivanaaya kam ajnaatayakSmaad uta raajayakSmaat / graahir jagraaha yadi vaitad enaM tasyaa indraagnii pra mumuktam enam //
graahi			AV 12.2.39 graahyaa gRhaaH samsRjyante striyaa yan mriyate patiH / brahmaiva vidvaan eSyo yaH kravyaadaM niraadadhata //
graahi			AV 16.5.1 vidma te svapna janitraM graahyaaH putro 'si yamasya karaNaH / antako 'si mRtyur asi / taM tvaa svapna saM vidma sa naH svapna duSvapnyaat paahi //
graahi			AV 16.7.1 tenainaM vidhyaamy abhuutyainaM vidhyaami nirbhuutyainaM vidhyaami paraabhuutyainaM vidhyaami graahyainaM vidhyaami tamasainaM vidhyaami //
graahi			AV 16.8.1 jitam asmaakam udbhinnam asmaakam Rtam asmaakaM tejo 'smaakaM brahmaasmaakaM svar asmaakaM yajno 'smaakaM pazavo 'smaakaM prajaa asmaakaM viiraa asmaakam / tasmaad amuM nirbhajaamo 'mum aamuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putram asau yaH / sa graahyaaH paazaan maa moci / tasyedaM varcas tejaH praaNam aayur niveSTayaamiidam enam adharaancaM paadayaami // abhicaara.
graahi			aanjana is requested to protect from the bonds of graahi. AV 19.45.5 aankSvaikaM maNim ekaM kRNuSva snaahy ekena pibaikam eSaam / caturviiraM nairRtebhyaz caturbhyo graahyaa bandhebhyaH pari paatv asmaan //
graama			see `another village'.
graama			see araNya.
graama			see `out of the village'.
graama			see saMgraama.
graama			W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, p. 51: graama, gewoehnlich mit "Dorf" uebersetzt, bezeichnet urspruenglich eine Schar wanderender Viehzuechter. See saMgraama. This sense also appears in the early Buddhist texts, see G. Yamazaki, 1986, Kodai Indo Shakai no Kenkyuu, p. 191. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 167, n. 640.)
graama			zatrus, leving their graamas, go urged forth. AV 5.20.3d vRSeva yuuthe sahasaa vidaano gavyann abhi ruva saMdhanaajit / zucaa vidhya hRdayaM pareSaaM hitvaa graamaan pracyutaa yantu zatravaH /3/
graama			PS 2.1.4 pari graamam ivaacitaM pari tvaa sthaapayaamasi / tiSThaa vRkSa iva sthaamann abhrikhaate na ruurupaH /4/
graama			in the sense of W. Rau. ZB 6.7.4.9 sa vai viSNukramaan kraantvaa / atha tadaaniim eva vaatsapreNopatiSThate yathaa prayaayaatha tadaaniim eva vimuncet taadRk tad devaanaaM vai vidhaam anu manuSyaas tasmaad u hedam uta maanuSo graamaH prayaayaatha tadaaniim evaavasyati /9/ (agnicayana)
graama			a description. BaudhDhS 2.3.6.31 prabhuutaidhoyavasasamitkuzamaalyopaniSkramaNam aaDhyajanaakulam analasasamRddham aaryajanabhuuyiSTham adasyupravezyaM graamam aavasituM yateta dhaarmikaH. See also GautDhS 9.65 and ApDhS 1.5.15.22. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 426-427.) 
graama			a samraaj appoints his officers to govern the villages, prazna Up 3.4-5 yathaa samraaD evaadhikRtaan viniyunkte / etaan graamaan etaan graamaan adhitiSThasveti / evam evaiSa praaNa itaraan praaNaan pRthak pRthag eva saMnidhatte paayuupasthe 'paanam / cakSuH / zrotre mukhanaasikaabhyaaM praaNaH svayaM pratiSThate / madhye tu samaanaH / eSa hy etad dhutam annaM samaM nayati / Kane 5: 1433, n. 2353 and its translation on p. 1434.
graama			:: chandaaMsi iva. TS 3.4.9.2 chandaaMsiiva khalu vai graamaH (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi).
graama			:: maaruta. BaudhZS 18.25 [373,13].
graama			:: mRtyor .. goSTha. KA 3.219 athaiSa vrataM cariSyann araNyam paretya zucau bhuumyavakaaze graamaad azchadirdarze 'dhyaapayati mRtyor vaa eSa goSTho yad graamo 'thaiSa devaanaaM yad araNyam apa punarmRtyuM jayati ya evaM veda. 
graama			as a snaatakadharma: not to enter a village by a by-path. GobhGS 3.5.35 na kaasRtyaa graamaM pravizet /35/
graama			a rite when one goes out of the village and when one returns to the village, txt. ZankhGS 3.5.1-3.
graama			the rest of the zuulagava is not to be brought into the village. AzvGS 4.8.31-34 naasya praazniiyaat /31/ naasya graamam aahareyur abhimaaruko(<abhimaanuko, H. Oldenberg's note on his translation) haiSa devaH prajaa bhavati iti /32/ amaatyaan antataH pratiSedhayet /33/ niyogaat tu praaniiyaat svastyayana iti /34/
graama			the rest of the uncooked parts of the zuulagava is not to be brought into the village. KathGS 52.9-11 naapakvaM graamaM pravezayanti /9/ ziSTaM bhuumaav arpayanti sacarma /10/ anapekSamaaNaa aayaanti /11/
graama			uncooked part of the zuulagava is not brought into the village. VarGP 3.6 naazRtaM graamam aaharet /6/ zeSaM bhuumau nikhanet /7/ api carma /8/
graama			as a place for the performance of the ucchuSmakalpa. AVPZ 36.2.2ab graame vaathapy aranye vaa pracareta yathaavidhi /
graama			kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 60-63 pramaaNajnaiH zilpivaryaiH zaastrapaaraMgatair nRpaH / kaarayed graamanirmaaNaM durgaaNaaM ca puraam api /60/ vanamadhye nadiitiire girisaanutaTe 'thavaa / svadezeSv api raaSTreSu tatra tatra vizeSataH /61/ abhiirapalliM ghoSaM ca vrajaM vaa godhanaazritam / tathaa kSudragraamajaalaM sthaapayet sumuhuurtake /62/ vaapiikuupasamaayuktam udyaanadivibhuuSitam / sasyakSetraavRtaM kaaryaM niyamena mahiipatiH /63/ 
graama			perishes when ghora varSa/rain, an utpaata, of ghRta, maaMsa, madhu, hiraNya falls; its zaanti. KauzS 94.1-18 atha yatraitaani varSaaNi varSanti ghRtaM maaMsaM madhu ca yad dhiraNyaM yaani caapyanyaani ghoraaNi varSaaNi varSanti tat paraabhavati kulaM vaa graamo vaa janapado vaa /1/ ... .
graamaacaara		see dezaacaara.
graamaacaara		see graamadharma.
graamaacaara		cf. ParGS 1.8.11-13 graamavacanaM ca kuryuH /11/ vivaahazmazaanayor graamaM pravizataad iti vacanaat /12/ tasmaat tayor graamaH pramaaNam iti zruteH /13/
graamaacaara		bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 25.16 svagraame puurNam aacaaraM pathy ardhaM munisattamaaH / aature niyamo naasti mahaapadi tathaiva ca /16/ Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 329.
graamaacaara		bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 22.11 graamaacaaras tathaa graahyaH smRtimaargaavirodhataH . Hazra, upapuraaNa 1, 329, n. 154.
graamaadhipati		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 192-195 teSu ye braahmaNaaH zuddhaah satyadharmaparaayaNaaH / kRpaalavo niitividaH pazcaattaapaadibhuuSaNaaH /192/ yathaarhadaNDakaaH sarvarakSaakarmaNi diikSitaaH / nRpaapaajnaapaalalotkaaH bahusadguNamaNDitaaH /193/ graamaadhipatayas te kartavyaa bhuutim icchataa / graamasyaikasya vaa te tu graamaaNaaM vaa kvacitsthale /194/ nyaayaanyaayakramasthairyadharmasthaapanakaariNaH / te vai kRSikriyaasaahyakaariNaH saMprakiirtitaaH /195/
graamaadhipati		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 202-208ab tasmaat sarvatra dezeSu puruSaas tu kRpaalavaH / graamarakSaNabhRtyaaMz ca taTarakSaNabhRtyakaan /202/ sthaapayitvaa hi sarvatra tatra tatra vizeSataH / vidraavya cauraan daNDyaaMz ca daNDayitvaa yathaakramam /203/ dharmasthitiM ca paramaM sukhaM jiivanarakSaNam / prakurvantas tu puruSaaH devaiH zlaaghyaaH prakiirtitaaH / satyaM daanaM kSamaaziilamaanizasyaM tapo ghRNaa /204/ yasmin samdRzyate sarvaM niyoktavyaH sa puruSaH / graamanyaayasabhaayaaM ca bhuumipaalair yathaakrmam /205/ graamaadhipatyaM ca tathaa kRSiyuktipravartanam / tadadhiinaM zubhakaram ity aahuH paramarSayaH /206/ braahmaNaanaam alaabhe tu kSatriyo vaizya eva vaa / tatra saMyojaniiyaH syaat prajaanaaM kSemahetave /207/ sarvatraarSaM pramaaNaM ca kSemaaya vijayaaya ca /
graamaagni		not to be used to burn an agnihotrin who died in a foreign country. ZB 12.5.1.14 taM haike graamaagninaa dahanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaad eSa vai vizvaat kravyaad agniH sa hainam iizvaraH saputraM sapazuM samattoH /14/ (danahavidhi, of an agnihotrin who died in a foreign country)
graamaagni		used for the cremation of an upeta boy, when his father is not an aahita. ParGS 3.10.10-12 yady upeto bhuumijoSaNaadi samaanam aahitaagner odakaantasya gamanaat /10/ zaalaagninaa dahanty enam aahitaz cet /11/ tuuSNiiM graamaagninetaram /12/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa).
graamaanta		viSNu, brahmaa and rudra and the deceased are worshipped on the way to the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.2-3 [71,8-72,13] (5.2 [71,8-72,5]) graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir apakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati tathaapa72,1savyaM kavyena rudraM puujayet aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii
graamaanta		viSNu, brahmaa and rudra and the deceased are worshipped on the way to the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.2-3 [71,8-72,13] (5.2 [72,5-13]) rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 puurvavat puujanaM mRtpiNDaanaaM mRtakasya celopamaarjanaiH sigvaataM9 vaataas te vaantv iti triH kRtvaa tathaa zmazaanekSaNam uddhRtyaanu yajna10bhaaNDaM nayati mRtpiNDaM vaiSNavaM teSaam apsu kSipati braahmaM11 tatraiva pidadhaati raudram aadaaya gacchec citoddezaM vanaM nadiitiiraM12 ziloccayaM vaa pratyag dakSiNataz ca pravaNaM gRhNaati (pitRmedha).
graamacatuSpatha	as a place of the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti /28/ (vinaayakazaanti)
graamacatuSpatha	as a place of the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.5-6, JAOS 1913, p. 269 graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe vaa vRSabhacarmaastiirya /5/ tatrainaM snaapayet paavamaaniibhiH /6/ (vinaayakazaanti)
graamadaana		see bhuumidaana.
graamadaana		Kane 5: 625: In the Indian Antiquary vol. VI., p. 363 we find an inscription of caalukya king mangaliiza dated zake 500 (578-579 A.D.) recording the grant of a village named lanjiizvara.
graamadaana		Kane 5: 630: Some inscriptions show that kings rewarded men for astrological devices. For example, the Kadaba plates of the raaSTrakuuTa king prabhuutavarSa govindaraaja III granted in zake 735 to a Jain muni the village of jaalamangala for having warded off the evil influence of Saturn from vimalaaditya, one of his governors. Vide E. I. vol. VI, pp. 332-349 at p. 340.
graamadaana		Kane 1: 753. The Thana plate of raamacandra (dated zake 1194, i.e. 1272 A.D.)(E.I., vol. XIII, p. 202) records the grant of a village called vaul in saasaTi (modern saaSTi in the Thana District) to thirty-two braahmaNas by acyuta naayaka of the gautama gotra and descendant of jalhaNa, who was the governor of Konkan.
graamadaana		N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 133. The well known Bhagalpur plates represents naaraayaNapaala (854-908 AD) as a devotee of ziva, recording the king's gift of a village in favour of the temple of ziva bhaTTaaraka and the paazupataacaarya pariSad in a locality called Kalasapota and also referring to his boasts of having built one thousand-roomed temple for the said god in the same locality. I.A., Vol.XV, pp.304ff. 
graamadaana		Stietencron, 1985, 29.
graamadaana		A. Parasher, mlecchas in Early India, 207. Land grants to braahmaNas on a systematic scale in the Deccan began with the saatavaahanas and the vaakaTakas. note 190 on p. 220: R. S. Sharma, "Problems of Transition from Ancient to Medieval in Indian History", IHR, vol. I, no.1, March, 1974, pp. 1-9.
graamadaana		Parasher, mlecchas, p. 247. .. in the case of zakas, we have information that they made conscious attemps to appease them (i.e. the braahmaNas). note 208. EI, no. 10, 'Nasik Cave Inscription', p. 78 -- large donations of cows and villages are made to braahmaNas.
graamadaana		AVPZ 11.1.13 sahasradakSiNaM graamavaram /13/ In the tulaapuruSavidhi.
graamadaana		AVPZ 13.4.5-6 atha dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM daza sahasraaNi dadyaat /5/ graamavaram /6/ In the hiraNyagarbhavidhi.
graamadaana		saamavidhaana 3.5.2 [184,9-10] abhiSektre dadyaad graamavaraM daasiizataM sahasraM tadadhiinaz ca bhavet //
graamadaana		saamavidhaana 3.9.6 [219,1-2] upaadhyaayaaya graamavaraM sahasraM zvetaM caazvaM pradaayaanujnaato vaa yaM kaamaM kaamayate tam aapnoti //
graamadaana		padma puraaNa 6.242.80-81ab raajaatha vipramukhebhyo dadau bahudhanaM mudaa / gavaam ayutadaanaM ca kaarayaamaasa dharmataH /80/ graamaaNaaM zatasaahasraM dadau raghukulottamaH / (So did dazaratha at the time of the birth of raama.)
graamadaana		karaadaana is the greatest sin. saura puraaNa 10.25-31ab yair dattaa braahamaNebhyaz ca graamaaH paramadhaarmikaiH / gRhNantiye karaM teSu lobhaandhaaH paapino nRpaaH /25/ narakeSu vipacyante yaavatkalpaayutrayam / tadante makSikaa yuukaa matkuNaa mazakaas tathaa /26/ kRmayo jaalapaadaaz ca zuukaraaH pakSiNas tathaa / zvaano godhaaH zazaaH sedhaa gardabhaaz ca pipiilikaaH /27/ muuSakaaH kRkalaasaaz ca vRkSagulmaadayas tathaa / bhavanti yugasaahasraM tadante mlecchajaatayaH /28/ na teSaaM niSkRtir dRSTaa praayazcittazatair api / brahmahaa zuddhim aapnoti kaalena munipungavaaH /29/ dvijagraamakaragraahii naiva zuddhim avaapnuyaat / tasmaat pariharet tatra karaM yatnena buddhimaan /30/ vipradaanakaraadaanaad adhikaM naasti paatakam. karmavipaaka.
graamadaana		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.305.23cd-24ab. (daanas)
graamadaana		effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.39-40 yo vrajaM ca prakRSTaM ca graamaM dadyaad dvijaaya ca / lakSamanvantaraM caiva vaikuThe sa mahiiyate /39/ punaH suyoniM saMpraapya graamalakSasamanvitam / na jahaati ca taM pRthivii janmanaaM lakSam eva ca /40/ (enumeration of daanas)
graamadaana		prazaMsaa. naarada puraaNa 2.41.59-63ab. (daana on gangaatiira)
graamadevataa		see devataa.
graamadevataa		see vanadevataa.
graamadevataa		see village deity.
graamadevataa		HirGZS 1.3.4 [23.18-19] sarvaaH graamadevataaH priiyantaam. a mantra in the puNyaahavaacana.
graamadevataa		Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 46-47. Vemalamma, Kottapolamma and Pydimalamma.
graamadevii		Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p.30 n.94 mentions two passages from deviibhaagavata and brahmavaivarta in which the word graamadevyaH appears. p. 313 n. 697.
graamadevii		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.1.137ab-140ab yaa yaaz ca graamadevyaH syus taaH sarvaa prakRteH kalaaH /kalaaMzaaMzasamudbhuutaaH prati vizveSu yoSitaH /137/ yoSitaam avamaanena prakRtez ca paraabhavaH / braahmaNii puujitaa yena patiputravatii satii /138/ prakRtiH puujitaa tena vastraalaMkaaracandanaiH / kumaarii caaSTavarSiiyaa vastraalaMkaaracandanaiH /139/ puujitaa yena viprasya prakRtis tena puujitaa /
graamadevii		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.1.157cd-158ab kalaa yaaH yaaH samudbhuutaa puujitaas taaz ca bhaarate /157/ puujitaa gramadevyaz ca graame ca nagare mune /
graamadharma		see dezaacaara.
graamadharma		AzvGS 1.7.1-2 atha khaluuccaavacaa janapadadharmaa graamadharmaaz ca taan vivaahe pratiiyaat /1/ yat tu samaanaM tad vakSyaamaH /2/
graamadharma		AzvGPA 6 [241,3-4] tato janapadadharmaa graamadharmaaz ca striyo yat kaarayiSyanti tat kartavyam / graamavacanaM kuryuH iti vacanaat // In the vivaaha.
graamadharma		VaikhGS 5.6 [78,13-14] sa upaviitii saM tvaa sincaamiiti zaantiM japtvopa13tiSThetod vayaM tamasa ity aadityam ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa14 graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran (pitRmedha, when participants leave the cremation ground).
graamajiivana		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 212cd- vaizyaaz ca kSatriyaaz caiva guDaadhyaaH suukSmabuddhayaH /212/ gaNanaadikriyaasv evaM rakSaNaadikriyaasu ca / niyoktavyaa bhuumipaalaiH vipraa niitiSu nityazaH /213/ gavaaM rakSaNakaaryeSu prajaarakSaNakarmaNi / coraadidaNDakaaryeSu jalaadhaaraadirakSaNe /214/ dvaalayaadirakSaasu kRSikaarye vizeSataH / kaaryaantareSv api graamyeSv evaM bhuupaalakarmaNi /215/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz ca dRDhabuddhayaH / sarve sarvatra yoktavyaaH tadaa kSemaaya kalpate /216/ 
graamajiivana		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 217-223ab tadaa janapadasyaapi raaSTrasya ca vizeSataH / sukhaadir aikamatthaac ca jaayate paramaM sukham /217/ ekakaNThyaM caikamatthaM pataMgeSu hi nityazaH / dRzyataam iti nirdiSTaM bhaargaveNeha mauninaa /218/ tasmaad graame janapade pure vaa durgakalpane / nivaasino janaaH sarve gataasuuyaadidurguNaaH /219/ setusaMrakSaNe maargarakSaNe kRSirakSaNe / puragraamaadirakSaasu caakriiDodyaanarakSaNe /220/ prajaanaaM rakSaNe caapi gavaam api ca rakSaNe / dharmarakSaasv api tathaa nyaayakaaryasya rakSaNe /221/ yac caanyad rakSaNaM proktaM naanaaruupaM maharSibhiH / sarvaasu taasu rakSaasu sarvaiH graamaadivaasibhiH /222/ pratyekam aadaraH zreyaan zasyate zaastracoditaH / 
graamajiivana		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 223cd-230 yasmin graame 'thavaa raaSTre raajnaH sadma na kalpitam /223/ tasmin deze vizeSeNa prajaanaaM paalanaaya hi / amaatyo vaa raajavaMzyaH guNii pratinidhis tu vaa /224/ prakurviita nivaasaM tu dhanasenaasahaayavaan / prajaabhiH praarthitaM dattvaa rakSet taaz caapado bhRzam /225/ naanaavidhair upaayais tu jiivanaM parikalpayet / braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaH saMkiirNajaatijaaH /226/ ye caanye manujaa loke graamaadisthalavaasinaH / svadharmanirataas te tu sukhabhaajo yazasvinaH /227/ saMpraaptaparamaanandaaH sakuTumbaaH sagodhanaaH / viraajante hi dezeSu tatra tatra vizeSataH /228/ nRpaajnaavartinaH sarve zrutismRtikRtaadaraaH / paropakaaranirataas tathaa viitabhayaa naraaH /229/ aadhivyaadhivihiinaas te satkriyaaH saadhusevinaH / viraajante hi dezeSu tatra tatra vizeSatah /230/ 
graamakaama		try to find it in CARDs.
graamakaama*		see dhanya.
graamakaama		see saaMgrahaNii iSTi.
graamakaama		see sajaatakaama.
graamakaama		bibl. W. Rau, 1976, The Meaning of pur in Vedic Literature, p. 49f.
graamakaama		bibl. Bodewitz, 1976, The Daily Evening and morning Offering according to the braahmaNas, p. 54, n. 11.
graamakaama		bibl. H. Kulke, 1991, ggraamakaama ? gdas Verlangen nach einem Dorfh: Ueberlegungen zum Beginn fruehstaatlicher Entwicklung im vedischen Indien,h Saeculum 42, pp. 111-128.
graamakaama		:: varuNagRhiita. MS 2.3.1 [27,10] (kaamyeSTi, graamakaama). (S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 154, n. 4.)
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi to make the sajaatas depend upon the yajamaana. KS 10.4 [127,23-128,8] (Caland's no. 21) agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaamo bhuutikaamo brahmavarcasakaamas tasya haritaM hiraNyaM madhye kuryaad rajatam upariSTaat saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaro viiryaM saMvatsara aatmaa haritaM hiraNyaM viiryasyaivainaM madhyato dadhaati bhuutyai bhavaty eva yad rajataM tat saha bhasmanaapohati zamalagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na brahmavarcasii bhavati zamalam evaasmaad apahanti brahmavarcasenainaM saMsRjati yathaa vai naabhim araa abhisaMzritaa evaM saMvatsaraM maasaaz cartavaz caabhisaMzritaa yad hiraNyaM madhye karoti naabhim evainaM karoti / yathaa naabhim araa abhisaMzritaa evam enaM sajaatair abhisaMzrayati.
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi. MS 2.1.8 [9,16-10,2] (Caland's no. 54) maarutaM caruM nirvapet payasi praiyangavaM graamakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa pRzniinaaM gavaaM dugdhe pRzniinaaM gavaam aajyaM syaat tatraapi gomuutrasyaazcotayeyuH pRznir vai yad aduhat sa priyangur abhavad iyaM vai pRznir vaag vaa tasyaa vaa etat payo yat priyangavaH svenaivainaaM payasaacchaiti priyavatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH priyam enaM sajaataanaaM karoti dvipadaa ca catuSpadaa ca bhavato dvipadaz caivaasmai catuSpadaz ca pazuun avarunddhe yathaa vatsa uudhar abhyaayacchati vatsaM vaa gaur evam enaM sajaataanaaM abhyaayacchanti.
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 64) MS 2.1.9 [11,2-5] aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapen maarutiim aamikSaaM raajanyaM graamakaamaM yaajayen madhya aamikSaayaaH puroDaazaM nidhaayobhayasyaavadyet kSatraM vaa indro viN maruto vizaM vaa etan madhyataH pravizati paryuuham avadyati vizaivainaM paryuuhati.
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 103) MS 2.2.3 [17,3-7] baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapet payasi graamakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa tasya baarhaspatye gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM yo bahupuSTas tasya gRhaat kSiiram aahareyuH syaat svaasaaM gavaaM dugdhaM syaad udakaM puSTir evaiSaa saMbhriyate brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatiz chandaaMsi chandobhir bRhaspatir gaNii svaaM vaa etad devataaM bhuuyiSTenaarpayati sajaatair enaM gaNinaM karoti.
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi: aSTaakapaala to agni, payasyaa to mitra and varuNa for a brahmin, payasyaa to indra and varuNa for a raajanya, payasyaa to agni and varuNa for a vaizya. MS 2.3.1 [26,10-17; 27,9-13] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapen maitraavaruNiiM payasyaam aamayaavinaM yaa10jayed Rddhyaa evaagneyo 'tho asthanvantam evainaM kRtvaa pratiSThaapayatiizvaraa11 vai payasyaa Rte pazor azaantaa nirmRjaH pazur apy aalabhyaH zaantyaa a12nirmaargaayaite vai pazavo yad vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca yad vriihimayaH puroDaazo13 bhavati tenaiva pazur aalabhyate zaantyaa anirmaargaaya maitraavaruNii braa14hmaNasya syaan maitraavaruNo hi braahmaNo devatayaindraavaaruNii raajanyasya syaa15d aindravaaruNo hi raajanyo devatayaagnivaaruNii vaizyasya syaad agnir vai sarvaa16 devataa atra vaizyasyaapi devataa ... graamakaamaM yaajayet svaam eva devataaM praaya9zcittyaa upaasarad varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo graamakaamo varuNaad evainaM tena10 muncati payo vai puruSaH paya eSa ichati yo graamam ichati payasaivaa11smai payo 'varunddhe yad vyuuhati yajnasya gopiithaayaatha yat punaH samuuhati12 graameNaivainaM samuuhaty. (inserted into a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin MS 2.3.1 [26,10-28,7] (Caland's no. 160))
graamakaama		the concept of graamakaama covers with the concept of sajaatakaama. See saaMgrahaNii, an kaamyeSTi. MS 2.3.2 [28,12-29,17] graamakaamo yajeta manograhaNaM vaa etan manaaMsi vaa etat sajaataanaaM saMgRhNaati te 'smaan manogrhiitaa naapayanti sarveSaaM sajaataanaaM gRhaad aajyam aahareyur yaavataam eva kiyataaM ca gRhaad aajyam aaharanti teSaaM sarveSaaM manaaMsi saMgrhNaati te 'smaan manogrhiitaa naapayanty
graamakaama		saaMgrahaNii, an kaamyeSTi. MS 2.3.2 [28,12-29,17] aamanena juhoty aamanasa evainaan karoti / aamanasya deva ye sajaataaH samanasas taan ahaM kaamaye hRdaa te maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taan maa aamanasas kRdhi svaahaamanasya deva ye putraaH samanasas taan ahaM kaamaye hRdaa te maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taan maa aamanasas kRdhi svaahaamanasya deva yaaH striyaH samanasas taa ahaM kaamaye hRdaa taa maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taa maa aamanasas kRdhi svaahaamanasya deva ye pazavaH samanasas taan ahaM kaamaye hRdaa te maaM kaamayantaaM hRdaa taan maa aamanasas kRdhi svaahaa // ete vai sajaataaH sajaataa iva putraa iva striya iva pazava iva tair aatmaanam abhisaMyunkte tair bhavati pRSatii gaur dhenur dakSiNaa saa hi vaizvadevy atha yad vaizvadeviiSTir vaizvadeviir vaa imaaH prajaas taa evaavaarunddha taa aadyaa akRta bahiraatmaM vai prayaajaanuyaajaa aatmaa devataa yat prayaajaanuyaajaanaaM purastaad vopariSTaad vaa juhuyaad bahiraatmaM sajaataan dadhiitaatha yan madhyato juhoti madhyata eva sajaataan aatman dhatte yadi kaamayeta taajag eyus taajak pareyur iti daarumayeNa juhuyaac caraacaraa hi vanaspatayo yadi kaamayeta dhruvaaH syuH kRcchraad eyur iti mRnmayena juhuyaat / dhruvaa hiiyaM
graamakaama		saaMgrahaNii, an kaamyeSTi. MS 2.3.2 [28,12-29,17] dhruvo 'si dhruvas tvaM deveSv edhi dhruvo 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM priyaH sajaataanaam ugraz cettaa vasuvid ugro 'sy ugras tvaM deveSv edhy ugro 'haM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM priyaH sajaataanaam ugraz cettaa vasuvid abhibhuur asy abhibhuus tvaM deveSv edhy abhibhuur ahaM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM priyaH sajaataanaam ugraz cettaa vasuvid paribhuur asi paribhuus tvaM deveSv edhi paribhuur ahaM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM priyaH sajaataanaam ugraz cettaa vasuvit suurir asi suuris tvaM deveSv edhi suurir ahaM sajaateSu bhuuyaasaM priyaH sajaataanaam ugraz cettaa vasuvit // ete vai sajaataanaas taan asmin dadhaati taan asmaad anapakramiNaH karoti //
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara and saptakapaala to the maruts. (Caland's no. 31) TS 2.2.5.6-7 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamakaama aahavaniiye vaizvaanaram adhizrayati gaarhapatye maarutaM paapavasyasasya vidhRtyai dvaadazakapaalo vaizvaanaro bhavati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsareNaivaasmai sajaataaMz cyaavayati maaruto bhavati /6/ maruto vai devaanaaM vizo devavizenaivaasmai manuSyavizam avarunddhe saptakalaapo bhavati saptagaNaa vai maruto gaNaza evaasmai sajaataan avarunddhe 'nuucyamaana aasaadayati vizam evaasmaa anuvartmaanaM karoti.
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara and saptakapaala to the maruts. (Caland's no. 31) BaudhZS 13.8 [125,2-7].
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama: dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara and saptakapaala to the maruts. (Caland's no. 31) BaudhZS 26.5 [276,15-277,7] tantraM15 dhRSTer aadaanaM gaarhapatyasakaazaad dhRSTim aadadiita tayaahavaniiye16 vaizvaanarasya kapaalaany upadadhyaat pradakSiNam aavRtya gaarhapatye maarutasya17 kRtaani piSTaani samupya saMyutya vyabhimRzya piNDau kRtvaa277,1greNa maarutasya piNDaM paryaahRtyaahavaniiye vaizvaanaram adhipRnjyaa2t pradakSiNam aavRtya gaarhapatye maarutaM tvacaM graahayitvemaM tvacaM3 graahayed amuM paryagni kRtvemaM paryagni kuryaad amuM zrapayitvemaM zrapa4yed api vobhayam evobhayatra kuryaat tasya zRtasyaasaadanaM dakSiNaM5 paridhisaMdhim aparaM vimucya dakSiNaM vaa paridhim agreNa siddha6m ata uurdhvam. (karmaantasuutra)
graamakaama		ekaadazakapaala to indra anvRju in a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.8.1 indraayaanvRjave puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaama indram evaanvRjuM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan anukaan karoti graamy eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 135)
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama: eaakaadazakapaala to indra, saptakapaala to the maruts. (Caland's no. 57) TS 2.2.11.1-2 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamakaama indraM caiva marutaz ca svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan pra yachanti graamy eva bhavaty aahavaniiya aindram adhi zrapayati gaarhapatya maarutam paapavasyasasya vidhRtyai saptakapaalo maaruto bhavati saptagaNaa vai maruto gaNaza evaasmai sajaataan ava runddhe 'nuucyamaana aasaadayati vizam eva /1/ asmaa anuvartamaanaM karoty /
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 62) TS 2.2.11.3-4 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaizvadevaM dvaadazakapaalaM graamakaama indraM caiva vizvaaMz ca devaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavaty aindrasyaavadaaya vaizvadevasyaavadyed athaindrasya /3/ upariSTaad indriyeNaivaasmaa ubhayataH sajaataan parigRhNaaty upadhaayyapuurvayaM vaaso dakSiNaa sajaataanaam upahityai.
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 54) TS 2.2.11.4-5 pRzniyai dugdhe praiyaMgavaM caruM nirvapen marudbhyo graamakaamaH pRzniyai vai payaso maruto jaataaH pRzniyai priyaMgavo maarutaaH khalu vai devatayaa sajaataa maruta eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati priyavatii yaajyaanuvaakye /4/ bhavataH priyam evainaM samaanaanaaM karoti dvipadaa puronuvaakyaa bhavati dvipada evaavarunddhe catuSpadaa yaajyaa catuSpada eva pazuun avarunddhe.
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 103) TS 2.3.3.4-5 braahmaNaspatyam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaamaH /4/ brahmaNas patim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan prayacchati graamy eva bhavati gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH sajaatair evainaM gaNavantaM karoti.
graamakaama		a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 103) BaudhZS 13.26 [137,3-6] braahmaNaspatyam ekaadaza3kapaalaM nirvaped graamakaama ity (TS 2.3.3.4) atha vai bhavati gaNavatii yaajyaanu4vaakye bhavata iti (TS 2.3.3.5) tasyaa ete bhavato gaNaanaaM tvaa gaNapatiM5 havaamahe (TS 2.3.14.o) sa ij janenety (TS 2.3.14.p).
graamakaama		by the raaSTrabhRthomas. TS 3.4.8.1-2 graamakaamaaya hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTraM sajaataa raaSTreNaivaasmai raaSTraM sajaataan avarunddhe graamii /1/ eva bhavaty adhidevane juhoty adhidevana evaasmai sajaataan avarunddhe te enam avaruddhaa upatiSThante 
graamakaama		for him the agnihotra is offered in the smoking fire. KB 2.2 [4,16-17] dhuumaayantyaaM graamakaamasya juhuyaaj jvalantyaaM brahmavarcasakaamasyaangaareSu pazukaamasya. 
graamakaama*		a rite to obtain seven graamas. KauzS 22.7 saMvatsaraM striyam anupetya zuktyaaM reta aaniiya taNDulamizraM saptagraamam //
graamakaama		KauzS 59.7-8 ud enam uttaraM naya yo 'smaan indraH sutraameti (AV 6.5.1; AV 6.6.1; AV 7.91.1) graamakaamaH /7/ graamasaaMpadaanaam apyayaH /8/
graamakaama		in a mantra used at the first offering in the middle of the ground in the gRhakaraNa. ZankhGS 3.2.1-2 ... madhye sthaNDile juhoti /1/ko 'si kasyaasi kaaya te graamakaamo juhomi svaahaa, asyaaM devaanaam asi bhaagadheyam itaH prajaataaH pitaraH paretaaH / viraal ajuhvad graamakaamo na devaanaaM kiMcanaantareNa svaaheti /2/
graamakaama		to obtain twelve graamas. GobhGS 4.8.15-18 praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyaapohyaangaaraan mantraM (i.e. ekaakSaryaa Rc) manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ jvalantyaaM dvaadaza graamaaH /16/ dhuume tryavaraardhyaaH /17/ amoghaM karmety aacakSate /18/ 
graamakaama		saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,5-7] dvaadazaraatropoSita evaa hy asi viirayur ity etenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate / etaaMz ca sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti //
graamakaama		saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,15, 17] zrattaaSTakaM prayunjaanaH ... pancamena graamaan (labhate) ... //
graamakaama		saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,10; 163,1-2] vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano ... // ... aasyadaghne putraan graamaM ca //
graamakaama		1008 homa to obtain graamasahasra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1 [58,5-6] apaamaargasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zuklapuSpaaNaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / graamasahasraM labhate / (aahutividhi)
graamakaama		to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,14-16] pratipadam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / triraatroSitaH sadhaatuke caitye udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa udumbariibhiH samidhaabhiH(>audumbariibhiH samidbhiH??) agniM prajvaalya ghRtaahutiM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate /
graamakaama		to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,19-20] apaamaargasamidhaanaaM(>-samidhaaM?) dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM pratidinaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate /
graamakaama		to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,13-15] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya utpalaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / graamaM labhati /
graamakaama		to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,24-29] azokakaaSThamayiiM SaDangulaaM saalabhanjikaaM kRtvaa taaM gRhya parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH lakSajaapena graamaM labhate / dvilakSajaapena yatheSTaM karmaaNi karoti / trilakSajaapena karmaavaraNaM kSapayati / caturlakSajaapenaaryamanjuzrii darzanaM dadaati / pancalakSajaapena buddhakSetraparizuddhir bhavati / SaDlakSajaapena yatrecchati tatra lokadhaataav upapadyate / saptalakSajaapena dhaaraNiiM pratilabhate /
graamakaama		to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,6-7].
graamakaama		to obtain a graama and to become zriimaan. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,21-22] yadi divasaani saptaaSTasahasraM japet / graamaM labhate / zriimaaM bhavati /
graamakaama		to obtain a graama by a kulapatikaama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,14] kulapatikaamaH gandhaaM(>gandhaan?) juhuyaat ghRtaaktaaM(>-aktaan?) / graamaM labhati /
graamakaama		to obtain one thousand ruupakas or a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,4-6] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena ghRtaaktaanaaM raajikaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM labhati / athavaa graamaM bhavati /
graamakaama		to obtain one hundred and eight diinaaras or suvarNa or a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,22-26] artham utpaadayitukaamena goSTaM(>goSThaM?) gatvaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM parebhyaH kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSaM japet / aparasmiM kRSNaaSTamyaaM te(>kRSNaaSTamyante?) tato 'horaatroSitena tatraiva zatasahasraM japtavyam / diinaaraaNaam aSTazataani labhati / yam icchati / suvarNaM vaa graamaM vaa labhati /
graamakaama		to obtain raajya and even in a case of failure one obtains at least a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [706,14-16].
graamakaama		to obtain three graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,13].
graamakaama		to obtain twelve graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,25-27].
graamakaama		to obtain any graama one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,12-13].
graamakaama		to become a graamasvaamin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,16-19] kaarttikazuklapakSe kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH pancadazyaaM triraatroSito vaikankataphalaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhate /graamasvaamii bhavati / ardhaM ratnatrayopayogam /
graamakaama		to obtain three graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,18] ghRtaahutiinaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / graamatrayaM labhate /
graamakaama		to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,9-11] sadhaatuke caitye zuklapratipadam aarabhya pancadazyaaM triraatroSitena udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancagraamaaNi pratilabhate /
graamakaama		to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,14-15] navaniitaahutiinaaM juhuyaat / panca graamaan labhate /
graamakaama		to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [718,13-14] ghRtaahutiinaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / panca graamaan labhati /
graamakaama		to obtain eight graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,3] gomuutrayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japed graamaaSTakaM labhati /
graamakaama		to obtain ten graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,11-13] kRtapurazcaraNaH taam eva nadiim avatiirya puSpaaNaaM dazasahasraaNi pravaahayet saptaaham / daza graamaaNy aalabhate /
graamakaama		to obtain twelve graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,25-27] anenaiva vidhaanena ghRtasarjarasaM dahataa zatasahasraM japet / dvaadaza graamavaraan labhate //
graamakaama		to obtain twelve graamas, even in case of a failure one obtains a sahasrapiNDa? graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,3-6].
graamakukkuTa		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.12b kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
graamakukkuTa		an animal prohibited to be eaten; a brahmin gRhastha becomes patita when he eats it intentionally. manu smRti 5.19 chattraakaM viDvaraahaM ca lazunaM graamakukkuTam / palaaNDuM gRnjanaM caiva matyaa jagdhvaa pated dvijaH /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
graamakukkuTa		an animal prohibited to be eaten; praayazcitta for eating it is the caandraayaNa. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.176 palaaNDuM viDvaraahaM ca chatraakaM graamakukkuTam / lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva jagdhvaa caandraayaNaM caret /176/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
graamamaryaadaa		the zrauta fires are not to be carried beyond the graamamaryaadaa. BaudhPS 2.6 [11,3-6] naasati yajamaane graa3mamaryaadaam atihareyur yady atihareyur agnayo laukikaaH saMpadyera4n vijnaayate ca pravatsyan yajamaano 'gnibhyaH paridaaya5 gRhaan eti tasmaad graamamaryaadaaM naatihareyur (pitRmedha).
graamamaryaadaa		the burnt bones of one who died in a foreign country are treated funereally at the graamamaryaadaa. for those who carry burnt bones of one who died in a foreign country. BaudhPS 2.6 [11,2-6] taani graamamaryaadaayaaM nidhaayaagniin upanirhRtya2 paitRmedhikaM karma pratipadyate naasati yajamaane graa3mamaryaadaam atihareyur yady atihareyur agnayo laukikaaH saMpadyera4n vijnaayate ca pravatsyan yajamaano 'gnibhyaH paridaaya5 gRhaan eti tasmaad graamamaryaadaaM naatihareyur (pitRmedha).
graamaNii		see gaNin.
graamaNii		:: vaizya. cf. MS 2.6.5 [66,9] maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRhe (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); MS 4.3.8 [48,2-3] maarutaH saptaka2paalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRha iti.
graamaNii		:: vaizya. ZB 5.3.1.6 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
graamaNii		the graamaNii is surrounded by sajaatas. TA 5.4.9 asau khalu vaa aadityaH pravargyaH / tasya maruto razmayaH /8/ svaahaa marudbhiH pari zrayasvety aaha / amum evaadityaM razmibhiH paryuuhati / tasmaad asaav aadityo 'muSmin loke razmibhiH paryuuDhaH / tasmaad raajaa vizaa paryuuDhaH / tasmaad graamaNiiH sajaataiH paryuuDhaH / (pravargya)
graamaNii		one hundred suutas and graamaNiis attend the prokSaNa of the horse by the hotR. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,3-4] <athaa209,1dhvaryuH purastaat pratipadyate saha zatena talpyaanaaM raajaputraaNaaM2> ... hotaa pazcaat saha3 zatena suutagraamaNiinaam. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
graamaNii		the hotR sprinkles the horse from the west together with one hundred suutas and graamaNiis. TB 3.8.5.2-3 zatena suutagraamaNibhiH saha hotaa / pazcaat praaG tiSThan prokSati / anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaa / ayaM raajaasyai vizaH /2/ bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahvajaavikaayai / bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai / bahuhiraNyaayai bahuhastikaayai / bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai / bahuraayaspoSaayai raajaastv iti / bhuumaa vai hotaa / bhuumaa suutagraamaNyaH / bhuumnaivasmin bhuumaanaM dadhaati / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
graamaNii		the hotR sprinkles the horse from the west together with one hundred suutas and graamaNiis. BaudhZS 15.5 [209,11-16] hotaa pazcaat praaGmukhas tiSThan prokSa11ty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahva12jaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai13 bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraaya14spoSaayai bahusarvadhanaayai raajaastv iti (cf. TB 3.8.5.2-3 (without bahusarvadhanaayai)) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM15 suutagraamaNyaH prokSanty. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
graamaNii		the brahmaa sprinkles the horse from the west together with one hundred suutas and graamaNiis. ApZS 20.4.3 zatena suutagraamaNibhiH saha hotaa pazcaat praaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahvajaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraayaspoSaayai raajaastv iti (TB 3.8.5.2-3) /3/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
graamaNii		mentioned in a battle-rite. KauzS 15.8 tvayaa vayam (zaazadmahe raNeSu prapazyanto yudhenyaani bhuuri / codayaami ta aayudhaa vacobhiH saM te zizaami brahmaNaa vayaaMsi // (AV 5.2.5) ity aayudhigraamaNye /8/
graamaNii		worshipped at the northern stambha of the theater in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.32 stambhe sanatkumaaraM tu dakSiNe dakSam eva ca / graamaNyam uttare stambhe puujaarthaM saMnivezayet /32/
graamaNii		an enumeration of twelve graamaNiis who are present in the sun in the six Rtus, respectively. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.52.33ab, 36ab, ?, 42cd, ?, 49ab saratho 'dhiSThito devair vibhramed RSibhiH saha /29/ gandharvair apsarobhiz ca sarpagraamaNiraakSasaiH / etair vasati vai suurye maasau dvau dvau krameNa tu /30/ ... graamaNii rathakRtsraz ca rathaujaazvataraav ubhau / rakSohetiH prahetiz ca yaatudhaanau ca taav ubhau /33/ madhumaadhavayor eva gaNo vasati bhaaskare / tathaa griiSmau tu dvau maasau mitraz ca varuNaz ca ha /34/ ... rathasvanaz ca graamaNyau rathacitraz ca taav ubhau / pauruSeyo vadhaz caiva yaatudhaanau mahaabalau /36/ zucizukrau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / indraz caiva vivasvaaMz ca angiraa bhRgur eva ca /37/ ... yaatudhaanau tathaa sarpas tathaa braahmaz ca taav ubhau / ete nabhonabhasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /39/ ... senajic ca suSeNaz ca senaaniir graamaNiis tathaa /42/ aapo vaataz ca dvaav etau yaatudhaanau prakiirtitau / vasanty ete vai suurye iSorjau kaalaparyayaat /43/ haimantikau tu dvau maasau vasanty ete divaakare / ... aapo vaataz ca dvaav etau yaatudhaanau prakiirtitau /45/ ... graamaNiiH senajic caiva satyajic ca mahaatapaaH / brahmopetaz ca vai rakSo yajno yajnas(>yajnopetas??viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.23cd) tathaiva ca / ete tapastapasyau ca nivasanti divaakare /49/ (aadityaanucara)
graamaNii		an enumeration of twelve graamaNiis/rakSoghnas: one of the six gaNas two members of each of which follow suurya/aaditya in one of six Rtus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.3cd, 8ab, 11b, 15cd, 19cd, 23cd yasmin yasmin kratau brahmann anuyaanti raviM prabhum / ye ye devaprabhRtayas tan me tvaM vaktum arhasi /1/ dhaataaryamaa ca raajendra vasante devataadvayam / tumburur naaradaz caiva gandharvau gaayanau varau /2/ ... hotaa prahotaa ca tathaa rakSoghnau maNipungavau /3/ ... ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM nidaaghe taan nibodhase(>nibodha me??) / ... rathasvanapramaaNaz ca rathakRtsnaz ca taav ubhau / pauruSaado vadhaz caiva yaatudhaanau tu tau smRtau /8/ ... zucisenaugrasenau ca vraataz caivaaruNaz ca vai / pramlocety apsaraaz caiva nimlocantii ca te ubhe /11/ ... ataH paraM nibodhasva zaratkaale naraadhipa / ... senajic ca suSeNaz ca raakSasau bhiimavikramau /15/ ... ataH paraM pravakSyaami hemante tava paarthiva / ... taarkSyaz caariSTanemiz ca raakSasau bhiimavikramau /19/ ... ataH paraM ca dharmajna zizire gadataH zRNu / tvaSTaa viSNur jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca /21/ ... brahmopetaz ca rakSo vai yajnopetas tathaiva ca /23/ (aadityaanucara)
graamaNiisava		see suutasava.
graamanyaaya		see dezaacaara.
graamanyaaya		(at the beginning of the karmaanta of the BaudhZS, to be checked)
graamasaaMpada		KauzS 11.7-10 etaani graamasaaMpadaani /7/ vikaara sthuuNaamuulaavatakSaNaani sabhaanaam upastaraNaani /8/ graamiiNebhyo 'nnam /9/ suraaM suraapebhyaH /10/
graamasruva		AVPZ 36.30.ab darvii graamasurvas tathaa /
graamasuukara		an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.29 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/) ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
graamasya utpaatazaanti txt. BodhGZS 4.20 [376-378]; HirGZS 1.6.22 [89,3-90,8].
graama-upaniSkramaNa	cf. KauzS 7.13 purastaad uttarato 'raNye karmaNaaM prayogaH //
graamavara		see graamadaana.
graamavara		as dakSiNaa to be given by a raajan in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.13 siiraM vaizyo 'zvaM praadeziko graamavaraM raajaa /13/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /14/
graamavara		a dakSiNaa of the azvarathadaanavidhi. AVPZ 15.1.7 varaaM dhenuM kartre dadyaad azvarathaM graamavaraM ceti /7/
graamavara		a dakSiNaa of the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.12 gosahasraM kartre dakSiNaa graamavaraM ca /12/
graamavara		a dakSiNaa of the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.4.5-8 atha dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM daza sahasraaNi dadyaat /5/ graamavaraM ca /6/ sruksruvaajyasthaalyudapaatraalaMkaaraaMz cety anyat sarvaM sadasyebhyo /7/ yaavad vaa tuSyeraMs taavad vaa deyam /8/
graamayaajaka		see atharvan priest.
graamayaajaka		see yaajaka.
graamayaajaka		"GautDhS 15.16; viSNu smRti 82.12; manu smRti 3.151, manu smRti 4.205, he that sacrifies for the common herd (graamayaajaka) is impure: we may presume that this kind of activity was largely, if not entirely in the hands of atharvan priests; cp. SBE. XLII, p. xl, note." Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 26.
graamayaajaka		a yajna performed by a graamayaajin is an unfit yajna. manu smRti 4.205-206 naazrotriyatate yajne graamayaajikRte tathaa / striyaa kliibena ca hute bhunjiita braahmaNaH kva cit /205/ azliikam etat saadhuunaaM yatra juhvaty amii haviH / pratiipam etad devaanaaM tasmaat tat parivarjayet /206/ (abhakSya)
graamayaajin		see graamayaajaka.
graamazuukara		an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 32.3b zazakaH kacchapo godhaa zvaavit khaDgo 'tha putraka /2/ bhakSyaa hy ete tathaa varjyau graamazuukarakukkuTau / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
graamiiNa		food is given to them in graamasaaMpada. KauzS 11.9 etaani graamasaaMpadaani /7/ vikaara sthuuNaamuulaavatakSaNaani sabhaanaam upastaraNaani /8/ graamiiNebhyo 'nnam /9/ suraaM suraapebhyaH /10/
graamya			venereal disease. KauzS 27.32-33 muncaami tveti (AV 3.11) graamye puutizaphariibhir odanam /32/ araNye tilazaNagomayazaantaajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /33/ daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 27.32: graamyo vyaadhiH / mithunasaMyogaat puutiduur iti prasiddhaabhidhaanaH.
graamya			used in a sexual context. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.2 [66,3] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam /34 dvipadaadayo vilagnaat surataM kurvanti saptame yadvat /66,1 tadvat puruSaaNaam api garbhaadhaanaM samaadezyam //2 aste zubhayutadRSTe saroSakalahaM bhaved graamyam /3 saumyaM surataM vaatsyaayanasaMprayogikaakhyaatam" iti /2/4
graamya			a braahmaNa who studied the vedas only from his father. mbh 13.36.15 api ca jaanasaMpannaH sarvaan vedaan pitur gRhe / zlaaghamaana ivaadhiiyaad graamya ity evaM taM viduH // (Kane 2: 322, n. 770.)
graamyadharma		bhaagavata puraaNa 3.28.3ab graamyadharmanivRttiz ca mokSadharmaratis tathaa.
graamya pazu		see graamyaaH pazavaH.
graamyaaH pazavaH	separated from aaraNya pazus. AV 3.31.3a vi graamyaaH pazava aaraNyair vy aapas tRSNayaasaran / vy ahaM sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakSmeNa sam aayuSaa //
graamyaaH pazavaH	an enumeration of seven kinds. KS 7.7 [69,12-15] sapta vai ba12ndhumatiir iSTakaa agnau citya upadhiiyante taas taa amuSmai lokaaya sapta13 graamyaas taa atropadheyaa gauz caazvaz caaviz caajaa caazvataraz ca gardabhaz ca pu14ruSo. (agnyupasthaana)
graamyaaH pazavaH	an enumeration of seven kinds. MS 1.6.10 [78,5-7] sapta vai bandhumatiir iSTakaa agnau cityaa upadhiiyante taa vai taa5 amuSmaa eva lokaaya sapta graamyaa iSTakaas taa atropadheyaa gauz caazva6z caazvataraz ca gardabho 'jaa caaviz ca puruSo. (agnyupasthaana)
graamyaaH pazavaH	an enumeration of seven kinds. BaudhZS 24.5 [189,7-8] goazvam ajaavikaM puruSaz ca gardabha7z coSTraz ca saptame 'zvataram u haike bruvate. (karmaantasuutra)
graamyaaH pazavaH	an enumeration of seven kinds. praayazcitta viveka, p. 233 graamyaaraNyapazuviveke paiThiinasiH / graamyaaraNyaaz caturdaza / gaur avir ajo 'zvo 'zvataro gardabho manuSyaz caite sapta graamyaaH pazavaH / mahiSavaanaraRkSasariisRparurupRSatamRgaaz ceti saptaaraNyaaH pazavaH / Kane 4: 110, n. 251.
graamyaaH pazavaH	stay in the village. JB 1.106 [46,22-23] tasmaad graamyaaH pazavo 'ntar graame nyokasaH.
graamyaaH pazavaH	having been driven, they come back. PB 6.8.13 tasmaat pretvarryaH (or prertvaryyaH) pretya punar aayanti.
graamyaaH pazavaH	having been driven, they come back. PB 7.2.6 graamyebhyo vaa etat pazubhyaH stuvanti yad aajyaiH punar abhyaavartaM stuvanti tasmaat paraancaH praajyante pratyancaH prajaayante tasmaad u prety punar aayanti /6/ (agniSToma, aajyastotra).
graamyaaH pazavaH	go out for grazing in the morning and come back in the evening. JB 1.106 [46,24-25] tasmaad graamyaaH pazavaH paraancaH praataH prerate te saayaM samaavartante.
graamyaaH pazavaH	come back separately to their houses. JB 1.106 [46,25-26] tasmaad graamyaaH pazavo naanaa te yathaayatham saayaM gRhaan abhyupaayanti.
graamyaaH pazavaH	:: naanaaruupaaH. PB 6.8.12 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana).
graamyaaH pazavaH	:: naanaaruupaaH. JB 1.106 [46,24-25].
graamyaaH pazavaH	:: parigRhiitaaH. PB 6.8.14 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana).
graamyaaH pazavaH	:: sapta. AV 3.10.6cd ye graamyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaas teSaaM saptaanaaM mayi rantir astu //
graamyaaH pazavaH	:: sapta. KS 24.4 [92,18-19] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
graamyaaH pazavaH	:: sapta. MS 3.7.6 [83,5-6] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
graamyaaH pazavaH	:: sapta. TS 6.1.8.1 (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); TS 6.3.7.5 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa).
graamyaaH pazavaH	:: sapta. PB 2.7.8; PB 2.14.2; PB 3.3.2; PB 19.7.6.
graamya alaMkaara	see graamyaalaMkaraNa.
graamya alaMkaara	used to decorate the dead body/corpse. BharPS 1.1.21 athaasya dakSiNena vihaaraM pretasya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa snaapayitvaacchaadya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya zuklasuutreNaanguSThau baddhvaa naladamaalaam aabadhya /21/ (pitRmedha)
graamya alaMkaara	used to decorate the dead body/corpse. BaudhPS 3.2 [20.7-10] atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramya (pitRmedha).
graamya alaMkaara	used to decorate a dead strii and a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [32,11-12] atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya11 zmazaanaM nirhRtya pretaM tatraiva nidhaaya pretam aakhyaataM12 (pitRmedha).
graamyaalaMkaraNa	used to decorate the dead body/corpse. VaikhGS 5.2 [70,4-6] atha vai vigataanilaceSTaM dehaM mRtakam aajnaaya gehaad bahiH4 zucau deze cittisrugaadinaa snaapayitvaajyaabhiSecanaM graamyaa5laMkaraNaM barhiSaa paadakarayor anguSThau badhniiyaad (pitRmedha).
graamyaa oSadhayaH	:: sapta. KS 20.3 [21,12] (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
graamyaa oSadhayaH	:: sapta. TS 5.2.5.5 (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
graamyaa oSadhi		see graamyaa oSadhayaH.
graamyaa oSadhi		represented by yavas. MS 3.2.5 [21,17-19] yadi17 sarvaM na saMvinded yavaan madhuudyutaan vaped yad yavaa graamyaM tenaannaadyam avarunddhe18 yan madhv aaraNyaM tena tenaivaM tad ubhayam avarunddhe (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
graamyaa oSadhi		an enumeration. BaudhZS 24.5 [189,3-4] sapta graamyaa oSadhayas tilamaaSavriihiyavaaH priyangavo eNavo godhuumaaH saptame kulatthaan u haike bruvate. (karmaantasuutra)
graamyaa oSadhi		an enumeration, ApZS 16.19.13 tilamaaSaa vriihiyavaaH priyangvaNavo godhuumaa veNuzyaamaakaniivaara jartilaaz ca gaviidhukaa aaraNyajaa markaTakaa vijneyaaH /13/ (agnicayana, sowing of the seeds)
graamyaa oSadhi		a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one month. ParGSPZ [519,30-31] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti.
graamyakukkuTa		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.29 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
graamyakukkuTa		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
graamyam annam		:: dadhi, see dadhi :: graamyam annam (TS).
graasa			GautDhS 27.10 graasapramaaNam aasyaavikaareNa // (caandraayaNa) (Cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.324.)
graasa			aSTau graasaa muner bhakSyaaH SoDazaaraNyavaasinaH / dvaatriMzataM gRhasthasyaaparimitaM brahmacaariNaH // BaudhDhS 2.13.8; 2.18.15; HirDhS 2.1.128; HirGZS 1.2.13 [18,18-19]; 1.8.7 [123,24-25]; VasDhS 6.20; mbh 1.862*,6-7
graasa			Kane 2: 311, n. 735: aparaarka p. 153 quotes a verse from the maarkaNDeya puraaNa where agra and hanta are defined. graasapramaaNaa bhikSaa syaad agraM graasacatuSTayam / agraM caturguNaM tat tu hantakaaraM vidur budhaaH / bhojanaM hantakaaraM vaa agraM bhikSaam athaapi vaa / adatvaa tu na bhoktavyaM yathaavibhavam aatmanaH //
graasa			mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.108 bhikSaa ca graasasammitaa / graasaz ca mayuuraaNDaparimaaNaH graasamaatraa bhaved bhikSaa puSkalaM taccaturguNam / hantas tu taiz caturbhiH syaad agraM tattriguNaM bhavet // iti zaataatapasmaraNaat /
graavaaNaH		:: jaagataaH. KB 29.1 [138,22].
graavaaNaH		:: vizaH. ZB 3.9.3.3.
graavan			see upaaMzusavana graavan.
graavan			setting of graavans, txt. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,21-201,3]. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, paatrasaMsaadana)
graavan			setting of graavans, txt. ApZS 12.2.14-3.2a. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, paatrasaMsaadana)
graavastut		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 131: Mittagpressung. ... als Priester tritt der graavastut hinzu, dessen Aufgabe es ist, wie sein Name sagt, die an die Presssteine gerichteten Hymnen und Verse zu recitieren, Haupt und Gesicht in die vom Opferer erhaltene und diesem wieder zurueckzugebende Somabinde eingewickelt. 
graavastut		bibl. Kane 2: 1187.
graavastut		txt. AzvZS 5.12 (roles of the graavastut in the maadhyaMdina savana).
graavastut		:: bhaga. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
graavastut		:: bhaga. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,2] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
graavastut		:: ojas. TB 3.12.9.5 ojo 'bhyaSTaud graavnaH (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
graft			see vRkSaaropaNa.
graft			trees to be grafted. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.4-5 panasaazokakadaliijambuulakucadaaDimaaH / draakSaapaaliivataaz caiva biijapuuraatimuktakaaH /4/ ete drumaaH kaaNDaropyaa gomayena pralepitaaH / muulocchede 'thavaa skandhe ropaNiiyaaH paraM tataH /5/ (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda)
graft			trees to be grafted. kaazyapa quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.4-5 [657,13-16] draakSaatimuktako jambuubiijapuurakadaaDikaaH /13 kadaliibahulaazokaaH kaaNDaropyaaz ca vaapayet //14 anye 'pi zaakhino ye ca puSpitaaH phalitaas tathaa /15 gomayena praliptaaz ca ropaNiiyaa vivRddhaye //16
graha			PW. b) das Ergriffene u.s.w. 2) haustus, das was mit dem in die Fluessigkeit getauchten Gefaess geschoepft wird, ein Bechervoll; zuweilen das Schoepfgefaess selbst. ZB 4 (grahakaaNDa) handelt von den verschiedenen graha des soma. Die Reihenfolge derselben ist bei der Fruehspende (upaaMzu antaryaama): aindravaayava, maitraavaruNa, aazvina, zukra, manthin, aagrayaNa, ukthya, dhruva, RtugrahaaH, aindraagna, vaizvadeva (vgl. VS 7.1-34); bei den Mittagsspende kommen hinzu: marutvatiiya, maahendra (VS 7.35-40); bei der dritten Spende: aaditya, saavitra, mahaavaizvadeva, paatniivata, haariyojana.
graha			a soma cup, in the sense of ritual acts such as drawing, offering, eating, etc., for soma cups as real vessels, see somapaatra.
graha			a soma cup, see grahagrahaNa.
graha			a soma cup, see paatrasaMsaadana + agniSToma.
graha			see aadityagraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see aagneyagraha (see atigraahyagraha, agniSToma). (a soma cup)
graha			see aagraayaNagraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see aagrayaNagraha (praataHsavana). (a soma cup)
graha			see aajyagraha (instaed of dadhigraha).
graha			see aazvinagraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see adaabhyagraha (praataHsavana, before the mahaabhiSava). (a soma cup)
graha			see aindraagnagraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see aindragraha (see atigraahyagraha, agniSToma). (a soma cup)
graha			see aindravaayavagraha (praataHsavana). (a soma cup)
graha			see aMzugraha (praataHsavana, before the mahaabhiSava). (a soma cup)
graha			see antaryaamagraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see atigraahyagraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see baarhaspatyagraha (see atigraahya, bRhaspatisava) (a soma cup)
graha			see dadhigraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see dhruvagraha (praataHsavana). (a soma cup)
graha			see dvidevatyagraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see grahaagra. (which graha is to be drawn first)
graha			see grahagrahaNa. (drawing a certain soma cup)
graha			see haariyojanagraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see jiivagraha (see adaabhyagraha). (a soma cup)
graha			see maahendragraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see mahimangraha. (a soma cup) (azvamedha)
graha			see maitraavaruNagraha (praataHsavana). (a soma cup)
graha			see manthigraha (praataHsavana). (a soma cup)
graha			see marutvatiiyagraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see mRtyugraha. (a soma cup) (saavitracayana)
graha			see naaraazaMsagraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see paatniivatagraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see paragraha. (a soma cup) (atigraahyagraha, gavaamayana)
graha			see pavamaanagraha (praataHsavana). (a soma cup)
graha			see pRznigraha (see atigraahyagraha, dvaadazaaha). (a soma cup)
graha			see praaNagraha. (a soma cup) (gavaamayana)
graha			see pratinirgraahya graha drawn and offered by the pratiprasthaatR corresponding to the aindravaayava graha, maitraavaruNa graha and aazvina graha), (a soma cup)
graha			see puurNa graha.
graha			see Rtugraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see SoDazigraha. (a soma cup) (SoDazin)
graha			see saavitragraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see sauryagraha (see atigraahyagraha, agniSToma). (a soma cup)
graha			see somagraha (instead of dadhigraha).
graha			see ukthyagraha (praataHsavana). (a soma cup)
graha			see upaaMzugraha (praataHsavana, before the mahaabhiSava). (a soma cup)
graha			see vaizvadevagraha. (a soma cup)
graha			see vaizvaanaragraha (ZB). (a soma cup)
graha			see zukragraha (praataHsavana). (a soma cup)
graha			see zukraamanthigraha. (a soma cup)
graha			sequence of the offerings of somagrahas according to ApZS: dadhigraha 12.7.7 (praataHsavana, before the mahaabhiSava), adaabhyagraha 12.8.3 (praataHsavana, before the mahaabhiSava), aMzugraha 12.8.9 (praataHsavana, before the mahaabhiSava),upaaMzugraha 12.10.13-11.1 (praataHsavana), antaryaamagraha 12.13.7 (praataHsavana), pavamaanagraha 12.16.10-14 (praataHsavaNa), aindravaayavagraha 12.20.24 (the first of the dvidevatyagraha, praataHsavana), maitraavaruNagraha and aazvinagraha 12.21.7 (the second and the third of the dvidevatyagraha, praataHsavana), zukraamanthigraha 12.22.1-23.12 (praataHsavana), Rtugraha 12.26.14-27.4, aindraagnagraha 12.27.18-19 (praataHsavana), naaraazaMsagraha 12.28.1 (only shaking, praataHsavana), vaizvadevagraha 12.28.4-13 (praataHsavana), ukthyagraha 12.28.11-14 (praataHsavana), 13.8.1-2b the first and the second by the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR in the maadhyaMdina savana, maahendragraha 13.8.4-7, atigraahyagraha 13.8.7-10 (maadhyaMdina savana), ukthyagraha 13.8.11-12 (maadhyaMdina savana), aadityagraha 13.9.1-10.4 (tRtiiyasavana), aagrayaNagraha 13.10.11-12 (tRtiiyasavana), saaavitragraha 13.13.1-3 (tRtiiyasavana), vaizvadevagraha 13.13.4-13 (tRtiiyasavana), paatniivatagraha 13.14.8 (tRtiiyasavana), dhruvagraha 13.15.15-16.5 (tRtiiyasavana), haariyojanagraha 13.17.3 (tRtiiyasavana),
graha			utpatti, created by prajaapati. JB 1.94 [41,25]) <ete asRgram indavaH iti (RV 9.62.1) ... 22> ... prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa enayaiva pratipadaasRjata / ete ity24 eva devaan asRjata asRgram iti manuSyaan indavaH iti pitRRn tiraH pavitram iti grahaan aazavaH25 iti stomaan vizvaani ity ukthaani abhi saubhagaa ity evainaan jaataan saubhaagyenaabhyaanak /26 prajaapatir eva bhuutaH prajaas sRjate ya evaM vidvaan etayaa pratipadodgaayati / atho hainaas27 tat saubhaagyenaivaabhyaanakti //28 (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana)
graha			worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.6] atha yad dvitiiyam upamaarSTi tena grahaaMz(>gRhaaMz??) ca pitRRMz ca priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104; he proposes the emendation to gRhaaMz but in JB 1.94 [41,24-25] graha appears together with pitRs.)
graha			libation of the soma. txt. GB 2.2.20-22. Die Libationen mit den prasthita-Schalen bei den drei savana.
graha			various grahas in the vaajapeya, an enumeration. txt. TS 1.7.12 (mantra).
graha			an enumeration in the camakasuukta used in the vasor dhaaraa. VS 18.19-20 aMzuz ca me razmiz ca me 'daabhyaz ca me 'dhipatiz ca ma upaaMzuz ca me 'ntaryaamaz ca ma aindravaayavaz ca me maitraavaruNaz ca ma aazvinaz ca me pratiprasthaanaz ca me zukraz ca me manthii ca me yajnena kalpantaam /19/ aagrayaNaz ca me vaizvadevaz ca me dhruvaz ca me vaizvaanaraz ca ma aindraagnaz ca me mahaavaizvadevaz ca me marutvatiiyaaz ca me niSkevalyaz ca me saavitraz ca me saarasvataz ca me paatniivataz ca me haariyojanaz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /20/
graha			:: anna. ZB 4.6.5.4.
graha			the second part of each mantra of the caturhotRs.
graha			of caturhotR: KS 9.8 [110,14-18] <pRthivii hotaa dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagniin mitra upavaktaa> vaaca14spate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayakSase yajnapataye vaaryam aa svaskaro15 vaacaspatis somaM pibatu jajanad indram indriyaaya svaahaa soma somasya16 purogaaz zukraz zukrasya purogaaz zraataas ta indra somaa vaataape havana17zrutas svaahaa. (caturhotR, mantra)
graha			of caturhotR: MS 1.9.1 [131,4-7] <pRthivii hotaa dyaur adhvaryus tvaSTaagniin mitra upavaktaa3> vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayakSase yajnapataye vaaryam aa sva4skar vaacaspatiH somam apaaj jajanad indram indriyaaya somaH somasya pi5batu zukraH zukrasya pibatu zraataas ta indra somaa vaataapayo havana6zrutaH. (caturhotR, mantra)
graha			of caturhotR: TA 3.2 <pRthivii hotaa / dyaur adhvaryuH / rudro 'gniit / bRhaspatir upavaktaa //> vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa / saMbhRtatamenaayakSyase / yajamaanaaya vaaryam / aa suvas karasmai / vaacaspatiH somaM pibati / jajanad indram indriyaaya svaahaa /2/  (caturhotR, mantra)
graha			of caturhotR: ZankhZS 10.15.6 <pRthivii hotaa / dyaur adhvaryuH / tvaSTaagniit / mitra upavaktaa / iti hotaaraH /4/> atha grahaH /5/ vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa saMbhRtatamenaayacchase / yajnapataye vasu vaaryam aasaMskarase / vaacaspatiH somaM pibatu / jananad indram indriyaaya svaahaa /6/ (the tenth day of the dazaraatra)
cittis sruk cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto agnir vijnaatam agniid vaacaspatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo havis saamaadhvaryuH // KS 9.8 [110,12-13] (caturhotR, mantra, dazahotR).
indraM gaccha svaahaa // KS 9.8 [110,13-14] (caturhotR, mantra, dazahotR, graha part).
graha			of dazahotR: KS 9.8 [110,13-14] <cittis sruk cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto agnir vi12jnaatam agniid vaacaspatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo havis saamaadhvaryur> indraM13 gaccha svaahaa. (caturhotR, mantra, dazahotR)
graha			of dazahotR: MS 1.9.1 [131,3-4] <cittiH sruk cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto agni1r vijnaatam agniid vaacaspatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo haviH saamaadhvaryu2r> indraM gaccha svaahaa // (caturhotR, mantra, dazahotR)
graha			of dazahotR: TA 3.1 <cittiH sruk / cittam aajyam / vaag vediH / aadhiitaM barhiH / keto agniH / vijnaatam agniH / vaakpatir hotaa / mana upavaktaa / praaNo haviH / saamaadhvaryuH //> vaacaspate vidhe naaman / vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama / vaacaspatiH somaM pibatu / aasmaasu nRmNaM dhaat shaavaa /1/
graha			of dazahotR: ZankhZS 10.14.6 <cittiH sruk / cittam aajyam / vaag vediH / aadhiitaM barhiH / keto agniH / vijnaatam agniit / vaacaspatir hotaa / mana upavaktaa / praaNo haviH / saamaadhvaryuH / iti hotaaraH /4/> atha grahaH /5/ vaacaspate hRdvidhe naaman / vaacaspatiH somam apaad aa asmaasu nRMNaM dhaaH /6/ (the tenth day of the dazaraatra)
graha			of dazahotR: cf. (it is called caturhotR in 5.25.1 and at the end of 3 it is said that it consists of ten padas.) AB 5.25.13 <(1) adhvaryo ity aahvayate caturhotRSu vadiSyamaaNas tad aahaavasya ruupam (2) oM hotas tathaa hotar ity adhvaryH pratigRNaaty avasite 'vasite dazasu padeSu> (3) teSaaM cittiH srug aasii3t / (4) cittam aajyam aasii3t / (5) vaag vedir aasii3t / (6) aadhiitam barhir aasii3t / (7) keto agnir aasii3t / (8) vijnaatam agniid aasii3t / (9) praaNo havir aasii3t / (10) saamaadhvaryur aasii3t / (11) vaacaspatir hotaasii3t / (12) mana upavaktaasii3t /> (13) te vaa etaM graham agRhNata vaacaspate vidhe naaman / vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naamnaa dyaaM gaccha / yaaM devaaH prajaapatigRhapataya Rddhim araadhnuvaMs taam RddhiM raatsyaamo / (the tenth day of the dazaraatra)
graha			of dazahotR: cf. AzvZS 8.13.10 <... vyaakhyaasvareNa caturhotRRn vyaacakSiita /6/ devaa vaa adhvaryoH prajaapatigRhapatayaH sattram aasata /7/ oM hotas tathaa hotar ity adhvaryuH pratigRNaaty avasite 'vasite dazasu padeSu /8/> teSaaM cittiH srug aasii3t / cittam aajyam aasii3t / vaag vedir aasii3t / aadhiitaM barhir aasii3t / keto agnir aasii3t / vijnaatam agniid aasii3t / praaNo havir aasii3t / saamaadhvaryur aasii3t / vaacaspatir hotaasii3t / mana upavaktaasii3t /9/> te vaa etaM graham agrahNata / vaacaspate vidhe naaman / vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naamnaa dyaaM gaccha / yaaM devaaH prajaapatigRhapataya Rddhim aadhnuvaMs taam RddhiM raatsyaama iti /10/ (the tenth day of the dazaraatra)
graha			of pancahotR: KS 9.8 [110,18-111,3] <agnir hotaazvinaadhvaryuu rudro 'gniid bRhaspatir upavaktaa> vaacaspate18 hRdvidhe naaman vaacaspatis somam apaad aasmaasu nRmNaM dhaat svaahaa soma111,1s somasya purogaaz zukraz zukrasya purogaaz zraataas ta indra somaa vaatape2 havanazrutas svaahaa /8/3.
graha			of pancahotR: MS 1.9.1 [131,7-10] <agnir hotaazvinaadhvaryuu rudro agniid bRhaspatir upavaktaa> vaacaspate7 hinvidhe naaman vidhema te naama vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama vaacaspati8H somam apaad aasmaasu nRmNaM dhaat somaH somasya pibatu zukraH zukrasya9 pibatu zraataas ta indra somaa vaataapayo havanazruto.
graha			of pancahotR: TA 3.3 <agnir hotaa / azvinaadhvaryuu / tvaSTaagniit / mitra upavaktaa /> (graha) somaH somasya purogaaH / zukraH zukrasya purogaaH / zraataas ta indrasomaaH / vaataapayo havanazrutaH svaahaa //
graha			of pancahotR: ZankhZS 10.16.6 <agnir hotaa / azvinaav adhvaryuu / rudro 'gniit / bRhaspatir upavaktaa / iti hotaaraH /4/> atha grahaH /5/ vaacaspate 'chidrayaa vaacaachidrayaa juhvaa / divi devaa vRdhan hotraam airayasva /6/
graha			of SaDDhotR: TA 3.4 <suryaM te cakSuH / vaataM praaNaH / dyaaM pRSTham / antarikSam aatmaa / angair yajnam / pRthiviiM zariiraiH //> vaacaspate 'cchidrayaa vaacaa / acchidrayaa juhvaa / divi devaavRdhaM hotraam erayasva svaahaa /4/
graha			of SaDDhotR: ZankhZS 10.17.6 <suuryas te cakSuH / vaayuH praaNaH / antarikSam aatmaa / yajno gaatraaNi / dyauH pRSTham / pRthivii zariiram / iti hotaaraH /4/> atha grahaH /5/ somaH somasya pibatu zukraH zukrasya pibatu / zraantaas ta indra somaa vaataape havanazrutaH /6/
graha			of saptahotR: MS 1.9.1 [131,12-14] <mahaahavir hotaa10 satyahavir adhvaryur acittapaajaa agniid acittamanaa upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caaprati11dhRSyaz caabhigaraa ayaasya udgaataa> vidhe naaman vidhema te naama12 vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama maa devaanaaM tantuz chedi maa manuSyaaNaaM namo13 maatre pRthivyai /1/14.
graha			of saptahotR: TA 3.5 <mahaahavir hotaa / satyahavir adhvaryuH / acyutapaajaa agniit / acyutamanaa upavaktaa / anaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz ca yajnasyaabhigarau / ayaasya udgaataa //> vaacaspate hRd vidhe naaman / vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama / vaacaspatiH somam apaat / maa daivyas tantuz chedi maa manuSyaH / namo dive namaH pRthivyai svaahaa /5/
graha			of saptahotR: ZankhZS 10.18.6 <mahaahavir hotaa / satyahavir adhvaryuH / acittapaajaa agniit / acittamanaa upavaktaa / anaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz caabhigarau / ayaasya udgaataa / iti hotaaraH /4/> atha grahaH /5/ vaacaspate vidhe naaman vidhema te naama / vidhes tvam asmaakaM naama / maa devaanaaM tantuz chedi maa manuSyaaNaam / sajuur diSaa pRthivyopahuutaH somasya piba svaahaa /6/ (the tenth day of the dazaraatra)
graha			of dazahotR, its speculation. KS 9.11 [113,1-4] sa vai tad e113,1vaicchad yasmin hoSyaamiiti sa indram eva viiryam antar aatmann apazyat sarvam anyaj jaa2tam aasiit sa indraM gaccha svaahety apaaniid viiryaM vai praaNo viiryam indro viirya3 eva viiryam aadadhaat. (caturhotR, dazahotR)
graha			nirvacana. TB 2.2.1.1 prajaapatir akaamayata prajaaH sRjeyeti / sa etaM dazahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutya darbhastambe 'juhot / tato vai sa prajaa asRjata / taa asmaat sRSTaa apaakraaman / taa graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR by a prajaakaama)
graha			nirvacana. TB 2.2.1.6 prajaapatir akaamayata darzapuurNamaasau sRjeyeti / sa etaM caturhotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa darzapuurNamaasaav asRjata / taav asmaat sRSTaav apaakraamataam / tau graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / ... /1/ (caturhotR, ritual use of the caturhotR at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa)
graha			nirvacana. TB 2.2.2.2-3 ... so 'kaamayata caaturmaasyaani sRjeyeti / sa etaM pancahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa caaturmaasyaany asRjata / taany asmaat sRSTaany apaakraaman / taani graheNaagrhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / ... / (caturhotR, ritual use of the pancahotR at the first performance of the caaturmaasya)
graha			nirvacana. TB 2.2.2.3-4 ... so 'kaamayata pazubandhaM sRjeyeti / sa etaM SaDDhotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa pazubandham asRjata / so 'smaat sRSTo 'paakraamat / taM graheNaagRhNaat /3/ tad grahasya grahatvam / ... / (caturhotR, ritual use of the SaDDhotR at the beginning of the pazubandha)
graha			nirvacana. TB 2.2.2.4-5 ... so 'kaamayata saumyam adhvaraM sRjeyeti / sa etaM saptahotaaram apazyat / taM manasaanudrutyahavaniiye 'juhot / tato vai sa saumyam adhvaram asRjata /4/ so 'smaat sRSTo 'paakraamat / taM graheNaagRhNaat / tad grahasya grahatvam / (caturhotR, ritual use of the saptahotR at the beginning of the diikSaa in the saumya adhvara)
graha			utpatti, nirvacana. TB 2.2.8.4-6 devaa vai caturhotRbhiH sattram aasata / RddhiparimitaM yazaskaamaaH / te 'bruvan / yan naH prathamaM yaza Rcchaat / sarveSaaM nas tat sahaasad iti / somaz caturhotraa / agniH pancahotraa / dhaataa SaDDhotraa /4/ indraH saptahotraa / prajaapatir dazahotraa / teSaaM somaM raajaanaM yaza aarcchat / tan nyakaamayata / tenaapaakraamat / tena pralaayam acarat / taM devaaH praiSaiH preSam aicchan / tat praiSaaNaaM praiSatvam / nividbhir nyavedayan / tan nividaaM nivittvam /5/ aapriibhir aapnuvan / tad aapriiNaam aapritvam / tam aghnan / tasya yazo vyagRhNata / te grahaa abhavan / tad grahaaNaaM grahatvam / yasyaivaM viduSo grahaa gRhyante / tasya tv eva gRhiitaaH / (caturhotR)
graha			PW. 2) m. a) nom. ag. Ergreifer u.s.w.: a) von den Maechten, welche vorubergehend Sonne und Mond angreifen in den Eklipsen; insbes. von raahu; dann heissen auch ueberhaupt die Planeten so, weil sie den Menschen magisch ergreifen.
graha			see bRhaspatipiiDaa.
graha			see diggraha.
graha			see eclipse.
graha			see ketu.
graha			see kruuragraha.
graha			see navagraha.
graha			see planets (about the seven planets dealt with in astrology).
graha			see raahu.
graha			see yugagraha.
graha			see zubhagraha.
graha			see zukra.
graha			for the development of the conception of the planets, see D. C. Sircar, Cosmography and Geography in Early Indian Literature, p. 13.
graha			the development of the conception of the grahas: 1. graha as a demon who causes the eclipses, 2. graha is also called raahu, 3. grahas as the five planets, 4. seven grahas by adding the sun and the moon or nine grahas with raahu and ketu being added, 5. seven or nine grahas which are arranged according to the order of the weekday. Michio Yano, 2004, Hoshiuranai no bunka koryu shi, Keiso shobo, p. 74.
graha			grahas are regarded as utpaatas appearing in the sky. AV 19.9.7 zaM no mitraH zaM varuNaH zaM vivasvaaM cham antakaH / utpaataaH paarthivaantarikSaaH zaM no divicaraa grahaaH // (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 1.)
graha			classified into three groups according to the pitta, kapha and vaata, and how the grahas determine the temperaments of men. AVPZ 68.1.3cd-4 grahaa bhaargavabhaumaarkaaH paittikaa diiptitejasaH /3/ kaphaprakRtayo madhyaa bRhaspatibudhendavaH / vaataprakRtayaH kruuraa raahuketuzanaizcaraaH /4/ teSaaM tathaa phalaM vidyaat saMnipaate yathaakramam / ete nava grahaa jneyaa vaatapittakaphaatmakaaH /5/ eSaaM prakRtitulyaanaaM niSiktaanaaM tu teSu vai / saMyogeSu ca jaataanaaM tulyaprakRtitaa bhavet /6/ arkenduprabhavaa deham upatiSThanti dehinaH / tasmaan niSicyamaaneSu vaatapittakapheSu yaH /7/ eSaam anyatamo deho yo 'tiriktaH prakaazate / pracakSate saa prakRtiH prakRtijnaanakovidaH /8/ (svapnaadhyaaya)
graha			eight dikpaalas and corresponding eight grahas or planets. yogayaatraa 6.1 puruhuutahutaazayamaa nirRtivaruNaanilayakSazivaaz ca dizaam / punar arkasitaaratamoravijaaH zazisaumyabRhaspatayaH patayaH /1/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya)
graha			the grahas lead bad persons to the yamasaadana. JaimGS 2.9 [34,1-3] azraddadhaanam azucikaraNam ajaapyaM tyaktamangalaM / suvyaktaM grahaa nayanti puruSaM yamasaadanam /
graha			the grahas lead bad persons to the yamasaadana. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76,7-8] azraddadhaanam ahutam ajapaM tyaktamangalam / grahaa nayanti suvyaktaM puruSaM yamasaadanam // 
graha			the grahas lead bad persons to the yamasaadana. BodhGZS 1.16.1 azraddadhaanam azucim ajapaM tyaktamangalam / grahaa nayanti suvyaktaM puruSaM yamasaadanam /1/
graha			the fate of the human beings are dependant on the grahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.307-308 yasya yasya yadaa duHsthaH sa taM yatnena puujayet / brahmaNaiSaaM varo dattaH puujitaaH puujayiSyatha // grahaadhiinaa narendraaNaam ucchraayaaH patanaani ca / bhaavaabhaavau ca jagatas tasmaat puujyatamaa grahaaH. cf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.105.9-10. Kane 5: 544 n. 800.
graha			their influence on the human beings. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,10-11] grahaayattaa lokayaatraa / tasmaad aatmaviruddhe praapte grahaan samyak puujayati. (grahazaanti)
graha			the grahas' influence on the human beings: AzvGPZ 2.1 [153,9-11] aaditya indur angaarakaH saumyo gurur bhaargavaH zanaizcaro raahuH ketur iti nava grahaas te svasvagatyaa jagad abhigRhNanti.
graha			the grahas exert bad influence on the human beings. padma puraaNa 6.33.40ab gRhNantiiti grahaaH sarve grahaaH piiDaakaraaH smRtaaH. nirvacana.
graha			even if one graha is unauspicious all grahas are to be pacified. BodhGZS 1.16.5  eko vaa viSamasthas syaat sarva evaarcaniiyaa bhavanti /5/ (grahazaanti)
graha			the grahas are mild for the righteous person. JaimGS 2.9 [35,18-21] ahiMsakasya daantasya18 dharmajitadhanasya ca / nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaanugrahaa grahaaH //19 grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / puujitaaH puujayanty ete20 nirdahanty avamaanitaaH /9/
graha			the grahas are mild for the righteous person. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78,17-20] ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmaarjitadhanasya ca /17 nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa saanugrahaa grahaaH //18 grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH /19 puujitaaH puujayanty ete nirdahanty avamaanitaaH //20
graha			the grahas are mild for the righteous person. BodhGZS 1.16.40-41 ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmaarjitadhanasya ca nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa saanugrahaa grahaaH /40/ grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / puujitaaH puujayanty ete nirdahanty avamaanitaaH /41/
graha			the grahas are mild for the righteous person. AzvGPA 27 [261,3-6] ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmajitadhanasya ca /3 nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa saanugrahaa grahaaH //4 grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH /5 puujitaaH pratipuujyante nirdahanty apamaanitaaH //6
graha			the grahas are mild for the righteous person. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 18.3-4 ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmaarjitadhanasya ca / nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa caanugrahaa grahaaH /3/ grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / puujitaaH pratipuujyante nirdahanty apamaanitaaH /4/
graha			the grahas, when worshipped, give fruits. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 10.7 mahaazaantiM prayunjaanas tarpayitvaa grahaan budhaH / puujitaa devaputraas te tuSTaaH santu phalapradaaH /10.7/
graha			a rite by which the grahas are satisfied. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.27ad yat kiM cin muulamantreNa karoti tat sidhyati / sarve grahaaH supriitaa bhavanti / ... /26/ (gaNapatikalpa)
graha			an enumeration of the five grahas which follow the sun in the different Rtus. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.168.5cd, 9ab, 12cd, 16cd, 20cd, 24cd yasmin yasmin kratau brahmann anuyaanti raviM prabhum / ye ye devaprabhRtayas tan me tvaM vaktum arhasi /1/ ... anuyaati sitaz caiva vasante ca yathaa grahaH /5/ ... anuyaati kujaz caiva nidaaghe ca tathaa grahaH / ye 'nuyaanti raviM devaM praavRTkaale nibodha me /9/ ... praavRTkaale tu yaanty enaM graho devapurohitaH /12/ ... ataH paraM nibodhasva zaratkaale naraadhipa / parjanyaz caiva puuSaa ca bharadvaajaz ca gautamaH /13/ ... grahaH zanaizcaraz caivam anuyaanti divaakaram /16/ ataH paraM pravakSyaami hemante tava paarthiva / ... anuyaati grahaz caiva budho raajan divaakaram /20/ ataH paraM ca dharmajna zizire gadataH zRNu / tvaSTaa viSNur jamadagnir vizvaamitras tathaiva ca /21/ ... candramaa graharaajaz ca anuyaati divaakaram /24/ (aadityaanucara)
graha			grahas, devataas who are usually worshipped in the ritual acts such as utsarga and the like. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.13-14 pratyahaM puujayet tatra jaapakaas tatra SoDaza / uttamo 'sau vidhiH kRtsno hy azvamedhaphalapradaH /12/ catvaaro yaaajakaas tatra trayoviMzatidevataaH / grahadikpaalavaaruNyaM pRthivii ca zivas tathaa /13/ ekaahenaiva puujaa ca madhyamaH kathito vidhiH / gaNezagrahadikpaalaan varuNaM ca zivaM tathaa /14/ saMpuujya puujyate yatra kaniSTho 'sau vidhiH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga)
graha			a devataa worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.2 aizaanyaaM kalaze devaM tatra naathaM prapuujayet / madhyame kalaze puujaa grahaaNaaM ca tataH param /2/
graha			worshipped on the ritual ground in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.15bcd vedipaarzve tato gatvaa vedim aavaahya puujayet / aasanaM kalpayitvaa tu saamaanyaarghyaM vidhaaya ca /14/ aizaane kalaze vidyud brahmaaNaM ca tathaa grahaan / svaiH svair mantrair gandhapuSpair naivedyaiz ca pRthagvidhaiH /15/
graha			worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti).
graha			worshipped on the ritual ground in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5-9ab kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam /
graha			worshipped by offering balis in the bilvapratiSThaa: yakSas and grahas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.9d-10ac baliM dadyaad ghRtaudanaiH /9/ yakSebhyo maaSabhaktaM ca vaayanaani ca dvaadaza / grahaaNaaM priitaye dadyaat kSiireNaaveSTya dakSiNaam /10/
graha			worshipped in a kaamyazraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.118-120ab kaamaan abhiipsan sakalaan paapaad aatmavimocanam / vasuun rudraaMs tathaadityaan nakSatragrahataarakaaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /119/ prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /
graha			worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.52-54c kumbheSu puujayed devaan mahezaM prathamaM budhaH / grahaaMz ca madhyakalaze brahmaaNaM ca tataH param /52/ vedikaapuurvabhaage tu uttare kalaze zivam / dakSiNe kalaze viSNuM karNikaayaaM jalezvaram /53/ kalaze vidhivad bhaktyaa upacaaraiH pRthagvidhaiH / saMpuujya ... /54/
graha			worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.65-66 svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ aadityaadigrahaaMz caiva brahmaaNaM kRSNam eva ca / madhupiSTena ca zivaM varuNaM juhuyaat tataH /66/
graha			worshipped in the mahaazaantivrata. niilamata 566cd-567ab graharkSazaantiH kartavyaaH daivajnavidhicoditaa /566/ puujaniiyaa grahaaH sarve nakSatraaNi ca maanada / (mahaazaantivrata)
graha			worshipped on the maNDala in the tulasiipratiSThaa: naaraayaNa, grahas, lokezvaras/dikpaalas, aadityas, marudgaNas, rudras, vasus. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.10cd-12ab maNDape dazahaste 'pi vartule sthaNDileSu ca /10/ sahasraM maNDalaM kuryaat tatra naaraayaNaM yajet / grahaaMl lokezvaraan madhye aadityaaMz ca marudgaNaan /11/ rudraan vasuuMz ca kalaze paritaz ca samarcayet /
graha			seven grahas/planets are considered to be kings of the year and are taken into consideration in the vRSTijnaana, see raajaanayana.
graha			vaziikaraNa of grahas who are mahaadevaanucaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,3-4] ghRtaaktaanaaM guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasram juhuyaat / mahaadevaanucaraa grahaa vazaa bhavanti /
graha                   mbh 5.186.31 grahaan aSTaav ivoditaan //
graha			mantras (TA 3.1.1) used when the anvaahaarya is given to the pyre and mantras (TA 3.3.1 and TA 3.4.1) used when the gaarhapatya is given to the pyre. VaikhGS 5.5 [78,6-7] athaadhvaryur agniin prajvaalya niyunjiita savyena muktazikhaH3 praaciinaaviity aagneyyaam agnir yajurbhiH saviteti (TA 3.8.1) saMbhaaraiH senendrasya4 dheneti (TA 3.9.1) patniibhir aahavaniiyaM dadaati, vaacaspate vidhe naamann iti5 (TA 3.1.1) grahair vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNety (TA 3.2.1) Rtumukhiibhir nairRtyaam anvaahaaryaM6, somaH somasya (TA 3.3.1) vaacaspate 'cchidrayeti (TA 3.4.1) grahair vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyaM7, vaag ghotety (TA 3.6.1) uttarasyaaM purastaac ca sabhyaavasathyau dattvaa braahmaNa8 ekahoteti (TA 3.7.1) sthitvaa hRdayaM japaty. (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
graha			mantras (TA 3.1.1 to TA 3.4.1) used to the preta worship after setting the pyre in fire. AgnGS 3.4.4 [137,15-17]) athaasmaa adhvaryur dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy aahavaniiyam aadiipayati nairRtyaa13m anvaahaaryapacanaM vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyam uttarataH sabhyaavasathyau / saMbhaaraiH14 agnir yajurbhiH (TA 3.8.1) patniibhiH senendrasya ity (TA 3.9.1) etaiH upoSayet / grahaiH15 vaacaspate vidhe naaman (TA 3.1.1), vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa (TA 3.2.1), somaH somasya (TA 3.3.1),16 vaacaspate 'cchidrayaa vaacaa (TA 3.4.1), vaacaspate hRdvidhe naaman ity (TA 3.5.1) etaiH17 Rtumukhiiyena vaag ghotaa ity (TA 3.6.1) etena braahmaNa ekahotaa iti18 (TA 3.7.1) copasthaanam / (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara	see grahazaanti.
graha-iSTi		see grahazaanti.
graha-iSTi		kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana, pp. 28-46.
graha-iSTi		graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana, pp. 28-31 [28.1-29.3] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca samaavad eva yajne 'kurvata yad eva devaa akurvata tad asuraa28.1 akurvata te devaa etaani grahahaviiMSy apazyaMs tair indram ayaajayaMs tad asuraa naanvavaayaM29.1s tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavan ya evaM vidvaan etaani grahahaviiMSi yajate2 bhraatRvyasyaananvavaayaaya bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavaty (to be continued) 
graha-iSTi		graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana, pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.5] (continued from above) aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty etaany eva sarvaaNi bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etayaa4 yajeta / (to be continued) 
graha-iSTi		graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana, pp. 28-31 [30.5-31.3] (continued from above) aajyenopahomaaJ juhoty aaziSaam avaruddhyaa etayaa yajeta yaH kaamayeta5 tejasvii bhraajasvii vaakpatir buddhimaan yazasvii surabhir aayuSmaan abhayy anaparodhii6 syaam ity ekacakram udayaad bhraajamaanam ity aSTaadaza yaajyaanuvaakyaa bhavanti7 saruupatvaayaagnir hiraNyaM somo hiraNyam ity aajyabhaagau preddho agna imo agna8 iti saMyaajye uccair yajaty eSaa vai vaacaam uttamaa yoccair uttamaH samaanaanaaM bhava31.1ty aadityas tejasviity upahomaaJ juhoti sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai evaM vidvaa2n etayaa yajeta //
graha-iSTi		grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana, pp. 43-46 [43.1-7] oM nama aadityaaya / RSikazyapaputraaya / aditigarbhasaMbhuutaaya /1 raktavarNasadRzaaya / raktaambaraciiravaasase / tapasograruupadharaaya / bhaktibhaavanaayaa2ruhya meruM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa / grahamaNDalaM praviza ity akSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipa3suvarNaracitaM baliM nivedayaami / svagaNaiH parivRtaH / priitamaanaso bhuuH /4 RtaM te namaH /1/5 oM namaH somaaya brahmaputraayaamRtakalazasaMbhuutaaya / zuklavarNasadRzaaya /6 zuklaambaraciiravaasase /2/7 (to be continued)
grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.3-4] oM namaH ketave / agniputraaya / saMdhyaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi)
graha-iSTi		grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana, pp. 43-46 [44.1-45.4] (continued from above) oM namo angaarakaaya / rudraputraaya / rudraaNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / raktavarNa1sadRzaaya / raktaambaraciiravaasase /3/2 oM namo budhaaya / candraputraaya / rohiNiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / piitavarNa3sadRzaaya / piitaambaraciiravaasase /4/4 oM namo bRhaspataye / brahmaputraaya / maanasiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / piitavarNa5sadRzaaya / piitaambaraciiravaasase /5/6 oM namo bhaargavaaya / bhRguputraaya / oSadhiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / zukravarNa7sdRzaaya / zuklaambaraciiravaasase /6/8 oM namaH zanaizcaraaya / raviputraaya / chaayaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / kRSNavarNa9sadRzaaya / kRSNaambaraciiravaasase /7/10 oM namaH saihiMkeyaaya / prajaapatisutaaya / siMhikaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / hari45.1varNasadRzaaya / haritaambaraciiravaasase /8/2 oM namaH ketave / agniputraaya / saMdhyaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.3] oM namaH ketave / agniputraaya / saMdhyaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) (to be continued) 
graha-iSTi		grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana, pp. 43-46 [45.5-46.6] (continued from above) indraaya vajrahastaaya / zaciisahitaaya / suraadhipataye namaH /1/5 agnaye zaktihastaaya / svaahaasahitaaya / tejodhipataye /2/6 yamaaya daNDahastaaya / yamiisahitaaya / pretaadhipataye /3/7 nairRte khaDgahastaaya / ditisahitaaya / rakSodhipataye /4/8 varuNaaya paazahastaaya / vaaruNiisahitaaya / jalaadhipataye /5/46.1 vaayave dhvajahastaaya / nidhisahitaaya / praaNaadhipataye /6/2 kuberaaya gadahastaaya / yakSiNiisahitaaya / yakSaadhipataye /7/3 iizaanaaya trizuulahastaaya / paarvatiisahitaaya / sarvaadhipataye /8/4 brahmaNe padmahastaaya / gaayatriisahitaaya / vedaadhipataye /9/5 viSNave cakrahastaaya / lakSmiisahitaaya / trailokyaadhipataye /10/6
graha			possession, see aaveza.
graha			possession, see agnigRhiita.
graha			possession, see apasmaaranaazana.
graha			possession, see asuragraha.
graha			possession, see bhaiSajya against the possession.
graha			possession. see "bhaiSajya: a rite against a possession."
graha			possession, see bhujangagraha.
graha			possession, see bhuutagraha.
graha			possession, see bhuutavidyaa in the aayurveda.
graha			possession, see devagraha.
graha			possession, see disease.
graha			possession, see "gandharva and apsaras: in the context of possession."
graha			possession, see gandharvagraha.
graha			possession, see gRhiita.
graha			possession, see graaha.
graha			possession, see graahi.
graha			possession, see grahanaazana.
graha			possession, see insanity.
graha			possession, see naagagraha.
graha			possession, see pitRgraha.
graha			possession, see pizaacagRhiita.
graha			possession, see possession.
graha			possession, see prajnaaparaadha.
graha			possession, see rakSasaa gRhiita.
graha			possession, see siddhagraha.
graha			possession, see unmaada for the treatment in the aayurveda texts.
graha			possession, see vaarddhakagraha.
graha			possession. see varuNagRhiita.
graha			possession, see yakSagraha.
graha			possession, see yakSma.
graha			possession, see yakSman an episode of candra/soma attacked by yakSman sent by dakSa.
graha			possession, see zaktipaata.
graha			possession. see zvagraha.
graha			possession. bibl. Henry Whitehead, 1921, The Village Gods of South India, Calcutta: Association Press, pp. 94-96, p. 101, p. 104.
graha			possession. bibl. Iwamoto Yutaka, 1972-73, "Indo igaku josetsu," Nihon Rinsho, 30,5 - 31,3.
graha			possession. bibl. Guenther D. Sontheimer, 1976, birobaa, mhaskobaa und khaNDobaa: Urpsrung, Geschichte und Umwelt der pastoralen Gottheiten in mahaaraaSTra = Schriftenreihe des Suedasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heidelberg 21, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, p. 135, p. 138.
graha			possession. bibl. Hayami Yasuno, 1999, "Popular Hinduism ni okeru hyoui cult no ichizuke: Nishi Nepal no Masta cult heno bunseki shikaku wo motomete (Spirit possession and Popular Hinduism: A Study of the Masta cult of Western Nepal)," Chiiki Kenkyuu Ronshuu, Vol. 2, No. 2: 71-95.
graha			possession. bibl. Frederick M. Smith, 2006, The self possessed; deity and spirit possession in South Asia literature and civilization, New York: Columbia University Press.
graha			possession. bibl. Hildegard Diemberger, 2007, "padmasaMbhava's unfinished job: the subjugation of local deities as described in the dba' bzhed in light of contemporary practices of spirit possession," in B. Kellner, H. Krasser, H. Lasic, M.T. Much and H. Tauscher eds., pramaaNakiirtiH: Papers dedicated to Ernst Steinkellner on the Occasion of his 70th Birthday, Wien: Arbeitskreis fuer Tibetische und Buddhistische Studien Universitaet Wien, pp. 85-94.
graha			possession. bibl. Michio Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 24, pp. 44-61.
graha			possession. bibl. Moriguchi Mai, 2010, "Kodai Indo igaku ni okeru graha gainen no hensen: Igaku bunken tono kankei," Indotetsugaku Bukkyogaku, 25.
graha			possession. RV 10.136.2.
graha			possession. a suukta against possession. AV 6.111.1-4 imaM me agne puruSaM mumugdhy ayaM yo baddhaH suyato laalapiiti / ato 'dhi te kRNavad bhaagadheyaM yadaanunmadito 'sati /1/ agniS Te ni zamayatu yadi te mana udyutam / kRNomi vidvaan bheSajaM yathaanunmadito 'sasi /2/ devainasaad unmaditam unmattaM rakSasas pari / kRNomi vidvaan bheSajaM yadaanunmadito 'sati /3/ punas tvaa dur apsarasaH punar indraH punar bhagaH / punas tvaa dur vizve devaaH yathaanunmadito 'sasi /4/
graha			possession. "Insanity is due to possession by demons, especially the mind-bewildering gandharvas and apsaras. Note 33: See the note on AV 6.111.4, SBE. XLII. 520. Cp. IS I. 217, note. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda and the gopathabraahmaNa, p. 62.)
graha			possession. Kane 2: 214. In the ManGS 2.14 it is said that the vinaayakas are four viz. zaalakaTankaTa, kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra, usmita and devayajana. They are evil spirits and people when seized by them have bad dreams and see in them anauspicious sights such as shaved persons, persons with matted hair or wearing yellowish garments, camels, hogs, asses, caaNDaalas. When seized by them, princes, though capable, do not get their kingdoms; maidens, though endowed with all accomlishments, cannot secure husbands; married women have no children or even virtuous wives lose their children in infancy; husbandmen lose their crops &c. The maanavagRhya then prescribes propitiatory rites to remove the effects of vinaayaka seizure.
graha			possession. Kane 2: 214. The baijavaapagRhya (quoted by aparaarka p. 563 on Yaaj. 1.275) says that there are four vinaayakas, mita, saMmita, zaalakaTankaTa and kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra and describes seizure by them and its effects in the same way as the maanavagRhya. Note 498. catvaaraH khalu vinaayakaa bhavanti / mitaz ca saMmitaz ca zaalakaTankaTaz ca kuuSmaaNDaraajaputraz ceti / baijavaapagRhya quoted in aparaarka p.563.
graha			possession. Kane 2: 214. In Yaj. smRti (1.271-294) vinaayaka (1.271) is said to be one appointed by brahmaa and rudra to the over-lordship of the gaNas, he is represented not only as causing obstacles, but also as bringing succes in the actions and rites undertaken by men. Yaj. enumerates the results of the seizure by vinaayaka in the same way as the maanavagRhya. Yaj. 1.285 says that mita, saMmita, zaalakaTankaTa and kuuSmaaNDaraajaputra are the four names of the one vinaayaka and that ambikaa is the mother of vinaayaka.
graha			possession. BAU 3.7.1 Then uddaalaka aaruNi questioned him. `yaajnavalkya,' said he,`we were dwelling among the madras in the house of patancala kaapya, studying the sacrifice. He had a wife possessed by a spirit (gandharva). ...
graha			possession, symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.3-13 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ (vinaayakazaanti)
graha			possession, symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti)
graha			possesseion, bad results of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.14-21 etaiH khalu vinaayakair aaviSTaa raajaputraa lakSanavanto raajyaM na labhante /14/ kanyaaH patikaamaa lakSaNavatyo bhartRRn na labhante /15/ striyaH prajaakaamaa lakSaNavatyaH prajaaM na labhante /16/ striiNaam aacaaravatiinaam apatyaani kriyante /17/ zrotriyo 'dhyaapaka aacaaryatvaM na praapnoti /18/ adhyetRRNaam adhyayene mahaavighnaani bhavanti /19/ vaNijaaM vaNikpatho vinazyati /20/ kRSikaraaNaaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati /21/ (vinaayakazaanti)
graha			possesseion, bad results of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4, JAOS 1913, p. 269 (4.6) etaiH khalu vinaayakair gRhiitaa raajaputraa raajyakaamaa raajyaM na labhante kanyaaH patikaamaaH patiM na labhante striyaH putrakaamaaH putraan na labhante zrotriyaa adhyaapakaa aacaaryatvaM na labhante 'dhyetRRNaam adhyayanaani mahaavighnakaraaNi bhavanti kRSataaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati vaNijaaM vaaNijyam alpaphalaM bhavati /6/ (vinaayakazaanti)
graha			possession, when children are possessed; the last suutras of the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.27-28 kumaaraaNaaM grahagRhiitaanaaM jvaragRhiitaanaaM bhuutopasRSTaanaam aayuSyeNa ghRtasuuktenaahar-ahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitair eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaad etair eva mantrair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /27/ tad etad Rddham ayanaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM raaSTrabhRtaH pancacoDaas sarpaahutir gandharvaahutir aharahas svastyayanaarthaM svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitaitair eva mantrair aahutiir juhuyaat etair eva mantrair baliin hared agado haiva bhavati /28/
graha			possession. when a child is possessed by the nakSatras. AgnGS 2.5.3 [82.1-6].
graha			possession of children. AVPZ 67.3.3ab abhidravanti rakSaaMsi yatra caiva kumaarakaan /
graha			possession. BodhGZS 1.14.11; HirGZS 1.3.8 [27,22-24] atha grahagRhiitaanaaM jvaragRhiitaanaaM bhuutopasRSTaanaaM mitrabandhusuhRjjaatisakhisaMbandhibaandhavaanaaM raajnaaM ca raajapurohitaanaaM ca baalavRddhaantarvatniipaapirogidiirgharogikRzaaturaan prokSati. in the udakazaanti.
graha			possession of a child: the kaumaarii mahaazaanti is to be performed for a sick boy. zaantikalpa 17.5 kaumaariiM vyaadhitasya baalasya.
graha			possession of the grown-up men. mbh 3.219.45-54 uurdhvaM tu SoDazaad varSaad ye bhavanti grahaa nRNaam / taan ahaM saMpravkSyaami namaskRtya mahezvaram /45/ yaH pazyati naro devaan jaagrad vaa zayito 'pi vaa / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM taM tu devagrahaM viduH /46/ aasiinaz ca zayaanaz ca yaH pazyati naraH pitRRn / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM sa jneyas tu pitRgrahaH /47/ avamanyati yaH siddhaan kruddhaaz caapi zapanti yam / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM jneyaH siddhagrahas tu saH /48/ upaaghrati ca yo gandhaan rasaaMz caapi pRthagvidhaan / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM sa jneyo raakSaso grahaH /49/ gandharvaaz caapi yaM divyaaH saMspRzanti naraM bhuvi / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM graho gaandharva eva saH /50/ aavizanti ca yaM yakSaaH puruSaM kaalaparyaye / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM jneyo yakSagrahas tu saH /51/ adhirohanti yaM nityaM pizaacaaH puruSaM dva cit / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM paizaacaM taM grahaM viduH /52/ yasya doSaiH prakupitaM cittaM muhyati dehinaH / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM saadhanaM tasya zaastrataH /53/ vaiklavyaac ca bhayaac caiva ghoraaNaaM caapi darzanaat / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM sattvaM tasya tu saadhanam /54/
graha			possession of the pregnant women. mbh 3.219.3o-39 kumaaraaz ca kumaaryaz ca ye proktaaH skandasaMbhavaaH / te 'pi garbhabhujaH sarve kauravya sumahaagrahaaH /30/ taasaam eva kumaariiNaaM patayas te prakiirtitaaH / ajnaayamaanaa gRhNanti baalakaan raudrakarmiNaH /31/ gavaam maataa tu yaa praajnaiH kathyate surabhir nRpa / zakunis taam athaaruhya saha bhunkte zizuun bhuvi /32/ saramaa naama yaa maataa zunaaM devii janaadhipa / saapi garbhaan samaadatte maanuSiiNaaM sadaiva hi /33/ paadapaanaaM ca yaa maataa karanjanilayaa hi saa / karanje taaM namasyanti tasmaat putraarthino naraaH /34/ ime tv aSTaadazaanye vai grahaa maaMsamadhupriyaaH / dvipancaraatraM tiSThanti satataM suutikaagRhe /35/ kadruuH suukSmavapur bhuutvaa garbhiNiiM pravized yadaa / bhunkte saa tatra taM garbhaM saa tu naagaM prasuuyate /36/ gandharvaaNaaM tu yaa maataa saa garbhaM gRhya gacchati / tato viliinagarbhaa saa maanuSii bhuvi dRzyate /37/ yaa janitrii tv apsarasaaM garbham aaste pragRhya saa / upaviSTaM tato garbhaM kathayanti maniiSinaH /37/ lohitasyodadheH kanyaa dhaatrii skandasya saa smRtaa / lohitaayanir ity evaM kadambe saa hi puujyate /39/
graha			possession of children in the medical literature. Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, p. 103f, n. 74.
graha			possession. children are liable to be possessed. mbh 3.219.22, 41 yaavat SoDaza varSaaNi bhavanti taruNaaH prajaaH / prabaadhata manuSyaaNaaM taavad ruupaiH pRthagvidhaiH /22/ ... evam ete kumaaraaNaaM mayaa proktaa mahaagrahaaH / yaavat SoDaza varSaani azivaas te zivaas tataH /41/
graha			possession of children. mbh 3.219.24-29 tataH zariiraat skandasya puruSaH kaancanaprabhaH / bhoktuM prajaaH sa martyaanaaM niSpapaata mahaabalaH /24/ apatat sa tadaa bhuumau visaMjno 'tha kSudhaanvitaH / skandena so 'bhyanujnaato raudraruupo 'bhavad grahaH / skandaapasmaaram ity aahur grahaM taM dvijasattamaaH /25/ vinataa tu mahaaraudraa kathyate zakunigrahaH / putaanaaM raakSasiiM praahus taM vidyaat puutanaagraham /26/ kaSTaa daaruNaruupeN ghoraruupaa nizaacarii / pizaacii daaruNaakaaraa kathyate ziitapuutanaa / garbhaan saa maanuSiiNaaM tu harate ghoradarzanaa /27/ aditiM revatiiM praahur grahas tasyaas tu raivataH / so 'pi baalaan zizuun ghoro baadhate vai mahaagrahaH /28/ daityaanaaM yaa ditir maataa taam aahur mukhakaNDikaam / atyarthaM zizimaaMsena saMprahRSTaa duraasadaa /29/
graha			possession. times of the occurrence of the possession by different beings. suzruta saMhitaa 6.?.17-18 devagrahaaH paurNamaasyaam asuraaH saMdhyayor api / gandharvaaH prayazo 'STamyaaM yakSaaz ca pratipady atha /17/ pitryaaH kRSNakSaye hiMsyuH pancamyaam api coragaaH / rakSaaMsi raatrau paizaacaaz caturdazyaaM vizanti hi /18/ ((Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 7, n. 29.)
graha			possession. agni puraaNa 142: grahajvarabhuutaadinivaarakavajrazRnkhalaamahaamantrakathanam.
graha			possession. agni puraaNa 299: baalaadigrahaharabaalatantram, baalapiiDaanivartakadhuupaadividhiH, devataam uddizya balidaanaadividhaanam, baalagrahaharamantraaH.
graha			possession. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.65.14cd-16ab punaH SaSThe bhave jaataH pizaacaH pizitaazanaH /14/ kruuraz chidraparaH kSudro narapraaNaviyojakaH / so 'vatiirNo narasyaangaM karSayaam aasa kasya cit /15/ mantreNaahuuya siddhena vaatikena vyasuH kRtaH. In the vratakathaa of the taarakadvaadaziivrata.
graha			possession. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 3.61-62:gaandharvamuurcchanaaprakaaH; saMmuurcchanaabhedalakSaNaani.
graha			possession. garuDa puraaNa 1.100 vinaayakaakhyagraha-upasRSTasya lakSaNaani pratipaadya tatpiiDaanirasanaayaambikaapuujaavidhiniruupaNam.
graha			possession?. garuDa puraaNa 2.20 caturaziitilakSanarakayaatanaa upabhujya vaatyaaruupeNa pretaanaaM svagRhamitragRhaadiSu piiDaa-utpaadanam, teSaaM paanaazanaasanaadiniruupaNam, tadvaadhaaprakaaraniruupaNaM ca.
graha			possession. skanda puraaNa 7.1.236.29cd baalaanaaM caiva sarveSaaM graharakSonivaaraNam. in the durvaasaadityamaahaatmya.
graha			possession. symtons of lakSaNa of man possessed by vinaayaka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.2-7 vinaayakaH karmavighnasiddhyarthaM viniyojitaH / gaNaanaam aadhipatye ca kezavena pitaamahaiH /2/ tenopasRSTo yas tasya lakSaNaani nibodha me / ... . grahagRhiitalakSaNa.
graha			possession. in the aayurveda. R.P. Das, 2000, "Notions of `Contagion' in Classical Indian Medical Texts," p. 65f: The word graha- is quite common in the meaning "planet", but in the medical texts it oftener denotes a class of non-human beings, mostly, but not only, malevolent, that are responsible for various sorts of disorders, in the case of adults usually mental, but in the case of children mostly of various bodily sorts. There are several cases in suzruta of graha- being combined with a form of upa-sRj- to denote someone afflicted by a disorder due to graha-s; za.10.46 and 50 mention the upasarga- by or through graha-s )grahopasarga-) as something to guard against, whereas za.10.51, ut.28.3 and ut.37.21 speak of persons who are upasRSTa- by or through graha-s (grahopasRSTa-). These latter occurrences make it improbable that grahopasarga- in suzruta is a copulative compound, even though in aSTaangasaMgraha, ut.49(429a) graha- and upasarga- are clearly parallel members of a copulative compound, separated by maraka- "deadly epidemic".
graha			possession. caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana, 3.122-124 kaamazokabhayakrodhabhuutaavezaviSajajvaraaNaaM lakSaNam.
graha			possession. caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana 9.17-21.
graha			possession. an enumeration of seven kinds of grahas. caraka saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana, 9.20 tad yathaa saumyadRSTiM gambhiiram adhRSyam akopanam asvapnabhojanaabhilaaSiNam alpasvedamuutrapuriiSavaataM zubhagandhaM phullapadmavadanam iti devonmattaM vidyaat / guruvRddhisiddharSiiNaam abhizaapaabhicaaraabhidhyaanaanuruupaceSTaahaaravyaahaaraM tair unmattaM vidyaat / aprasannadRSTim apazyantaM nidraaluM pratihatavaacam anannaabhiSam arocakaavipaakapariitaM ca pitRbhir unmattaM vidyaat / (caNDaM saahasikaM tiikSNaM gambhiiram adhRsyaM) mukhaavaadyanRtyagiitaannapaanasnaanamaalyadhuupagandharatiM raktavastrabalikarmahaasyakathaanuyogapriyaM zubhagandhaM ca gandharvonmattaM vidyaat / asakRtsvapnarodanahaasyaM nRtyagiitavaadyapaaThakathaannapaanasnaanamaalyadhuupagandharatiM raktaviplutaakSaM dvijaativaidyaparivaadinaM rahasyabhaaSiNaM ca yakSonmattaM vidyaat / naSTanidram annapaanadveSiNam anaahaaram apy atibalinaM zastrazoNitamaaMsaraktamaalyaabhilaaSiNaM saMtarjakaM ca raakSonmattaM vidyaat / prahaasanRtyapradhaanaM devavipravaidyadveSaavajnaabhiH stutivedamantrazaastrodaaharaNaiH kaaSThaadibhir aatmapiiDanena ca brahmaraakSasonmattaM vidyaat / asvasthacittaM 
graha			possession of children. bibl. Abhimanyu Kumar, 1994, Child Care in aayurveda, Indian Medical Science Series No. 16, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, repr., Delhi 1999.
graha			possession of children, see navagraha.
graha			possession of children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27-37, see navagrahaakRtivijnaaniiya (27); skandagrahapratiSedha (28); skandaapasmaarapratiSeha (29); zakuniipratiSedha (30); revatiipratiSedha (31); puutanaapratiSedha (32); andhapuutanaapratiSedha (33); ziitapuutanaapratiSedha (34); mukhamaNDikaapratiSedha (35); naigameSapratiSedha (36); grahotpatti (37).
graha			possession of children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ Here nine grahas (navagraha) are enumerated. The names of seven grahas of them, except the skandagraha and the naigameSa, appear in the enumeration of the grahas of the children in mbh 3.219.24-29. In the mahaabhaarata the skandagrha is treated as a general term: mbh 3.219.42cd sarve skandagrahaa naama jneyaa nityaM zariiribhiH. The following adhyaayas of the suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, namely 28 to 36, describe the treatment of them.
graha			possession of children. The reason why grahas like skanda and so on possess children is that the people of the possessed children do not worship devas, pitRs, gurus, etc. properly. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 37.10-20 kumaaraH skandasaamaanyaad atra kecid apaNDitaaH / gRhNaatiity alpavijnaanaa bruvate dehacintakaaH /10/ tato bhagavati skande surasenaapatau kRte / upatasthur grahaaH sarve diiptazaktidharaM guham /11/ uucuH praanjalayaz cainaM vRttiM naH saMvidhatsva vai / teSaam arthe tataH skandaH zivaM devam acodayat /12/ tato grahaaMs taan uvaaca bhagavaan bhaganetrahRt / tiryagyoniM maanuSaM ca daivaM ca tritayaM jagat /13/ parasparopakaareNa vartate dhaaryate 'pi ca / devaa manuSyaan priiNanti tairyagyoniiMs tathaiva ca /14/ vartamaanair yathaakaalaM ziitavarSoSNamaarutaiH / ijyaanjalinamaskaarajapahomavrataadibhiH /15/ naraaH samyakprayuktaiz ca priiNanti tridivezvaraan / bhaagadheyaM vibhaktaM ca zeSaM kiM cin na vidyate /16/ tad yuSmaakaM zubhaa vRttir baaleSv eva bhaviSyati / kuleSu yeSu nejyante devaaH pitara eva ca /17/ braahmaNaaH saadhavaz caiva guravo 'tithayas tathaa / nivRttaacaarazauceSu parapaakopajiiviSu /18/ utsannabalibhikSeSu bhinnakaaMsyopabhojiSu / gRheSu teSu ye baalaas taan gRhNiidhvam azankitaaH /19/ tatra vo vipulaa vRttiH puujaa caiva bhaviSyati / evaM grahaaH samutpannaa baalaan gRhNanti caapy ataH /20/
graha			possession of children. children possessed by grahas are difficult to be cured, among the grahas skanda is most fierce. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 37.21-22 grahopasRSTaa baalaas tu duzcikitsyatamaa mataaH / vaikalyaM maraNaM caapi dhruvaM skandagrahe matam /21/ skandagraho 'tyugratamaH sarveSv eva yataH smRtaH / anyo vaa sarvaruupas tu na saadhyo graha ucyate /22/
graha			possession of children. suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 10.51 atha kumaara udvijate trasyati roditi naSTasaMjno bhavati nakhadazanair dhaatriim aatmaanaM ca pariNudati dantaan khaadati kuujati jRmbhate bhruvau vikSipaty uurdhvaM niriikSate phenam udvamati saMdaSTauSThaH kruuro bhinnaamavarcaa diinaartasvaro nizi jaagarti durbalo mlaanaango matsyacchucchundarimatkuNagandho yathaa puraa dhaatryaaH stanyam abhilaSati tathaa naabhilaSatiiti saamaanyena grahopasRSTalakSaNam uktaM vistareNottare vakSyaamaH //
graha			possession of children, see raavaNakumaaratantra.
graha			possession. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 60. adhyaaya: on graha.
graha			possession. aSTaangasaMgraha, uttarasthaana 3-8. Interesting: it contains the description of snaanavidhaana, baliharaNa and puujaa.
graha			possession of children. agni puraaNa 299 baalaadigrahaharabaalatantra, 300 grahahRnmantraadikathana.
graha			possession. In the bhuutamaatrutsava in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136 bhuutamaatR is worshipped for protection of children from the pernicious influence of evil spirits. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 20, n. 73.
graha			possession of children. txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.?-75ab.
graha			possession. mantrapaada 43.52ab+ has a mantra called caNDaasidhaaraa which is used for the destruction of graha which attacks children: namo bhagavate ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye mahaasattvasenaapataye / namaz caNDazRnkhalaaya pradiiptaaya prajvalitaarpitadiiptadezaaya niilakaNThaaya cintitaaya ruupaaya lambodaraaya mahaajnaanavaktraaya bhrukuTikaamaaya caturdaMSTraaya karaalaaya mahaavikRtaruupaaya vajragarbhaaya ehy ehi kaayam anupravizya zirasi gRhNa cakSuSii caalaya hari (vl. bhiri) kiM ciraayasi siddhadevadaanavagandharvayakSaraakSasapretanaagapizaacaaMz traasaya kampaya samayam anusmara hana jaha paca matha vidhvaMsaya caNDaadidhaaraadhipatir aajnaapayati huM phaT svaahaa // Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ, 42, p. 325.
graha			possession of a bhikSu by maara duusi. majjhima nikaaya 1.334.3ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 239 with n. 17.
graha			possession of a braahmaNa by maara paapimaa. saMyutta nikaaya 4, 2.8.4. (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 239 with n. 18.)
graha			possesseion of a boy by a yakSa. saMyutta nikaaya 10, 5.3. (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 239 with n. 19.)
graha			possession of a bhikSu by amanussa. vinaya 3.85.11ff. (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 239 with n. 20.)
graha			possession of women and children by bhuuta. lalitavistara74.15-18. (K. Nara, 1973, "Kodai Indo Bukkyo ni okeru chibyo koi no imi," Nakamura Hajime Hakase Kanreki Kinen Ronshu: Indo shiso to bukkyo, Shujusha, p. 239 with n. 21.)
graha			possession. Yutaka Ojihara, "Sur un manuscrit medico-demonologique en provenance de Bamiyan," Memorial Ojihara Yutaka: Studia Indologica, 2007, pp. 247-248: xxxxxxxx xxx upajiivite / niilaabhir vanaraajiibhiH samantaad avaguNThite /1/ bahiH puMskokilaravaiH samantaad upanaadite / svargaaya paramadvaare vipranaadopanaadite /2/ anuupe 'taptazaantaapke zarapadmotpalaakule / maharSayo xxxx xxxxx uttamaaH /3/ kaazyapaatreyamaudgalyaam agnivezyo paraazaraH / agastyo kSaarapaaNiz ca bhadrazaunakam eva ca /4/ sukhopaviSTaa niyataaH kRtajaapyaaH kRtakSaNaaH / teSaaM kathaa praadur aasiit prajaahetor maharSiNaam /5/ yakSarakSa xxxx xx ityaadidurvidhaiH / bhakSyante maanuSaaH paapair dharmakaamaas tapasvinaH /6/ teSaaM sukhyaaya bhagavaan apastyo bhaavitaamanaam / prazRto praanjaliibhuutvaa paryapRcchati paraazaram /7/ grahaaH katividhaaH proktaaH teSaaM ruupaaNi kaani ca / cikitsitaM ca kiM xx xxxxxxxx /8/ xxxxxxxx xxxxxxxx / teSaaM naamaM ca ruupaM ca pravakSyaami pRthak pRthak /9/ devanaagagrahaaz caiva yakSaraakSasayor grahaaH / pizaacaaH puutanaaz caiva kumbhaaNDaa marutaas tathaa /10/ gandharvaa upariSTaac ca xxxxxxxx / (to be continued)
graha			possession. Yutaka Ojihara, "Sur un manuscrit medico-demonologique en provenance de Bamiyan," Memorial Ojihara Yutaka: Studia Indologica, 2007, pp. 247-248: (continued from above) xxxxxxxx xxxxxxxx /11/ teSaaM ruupaaNi vakSyaami yathaavad anupuurvazaH / devagrahaM pravakSyaami yathaabhuutam asaMzayam /12/ zuciH zucisamaacaaro anucchiSTo sadaa priyaH / makSikaaH parivarjetim uccaM sevati xxx /13/ xxxxxxxx sikthaudanam akaahalam / mantraan vyaaharate mandaM vandanaam upagRhNati /14/ mahaajvaraz caivizate kuzalaantro yadaasti tam / yasyam enaani ruupaaNi taM vidyaad devataagraham /15/ naagagrahasya ruupaaNi pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH / zvasate stabdhanayanaH xxxxxxxx /16/ xx gacchati paanthaM ca paaMsupaaNiz ca mardati / aabhaaSTaH paruSo bhotim uSNaM ca bhavate mukham /17/ diirghaM niHsarate jihvaa phenaM ca sravate mukhaat / yasyaM enaani ruupaaNi taM vidyaat pannagagraham /18/ yakSagrahasya ruupaaNi pravaksyaamy anupuurvazaH / xxxxxxxx xxxxxxxx /19/ saMdhiprapiiDaa bhavati paarzvazuulaz ca jaayate abaddharuupiibhavatiM abaddhaani prabhaaSati /20/ hasate rodate caapi gaatraaNi parimardati / yakSagrahaM ca taM vidyaad ruupair etair vicakSaNaha /21/
graha			possession, an enumeration. Yutaka Ojihara, "Sur un manuscrit medico-demonologique en provenance de Bamiyan," Memorial Ojihara Yutaka: Studia Indologica, 2007, p. 247: teSaaM naamaM ca ruupaM ca pravakSyaami pRthak pRthak /9/ devanaagagrahaaz caiva yakSaraakSasayor grahaaH / pizaacaaH puutanaaz caiva kumbhaaNDaa marutaas tathaa /10/ gandharvaa upariSTaac ca xxxxxxxx /
graha			possession, enumeration of beings who causes possession. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [3.14-18] devagrahaato naagagrahaato 'suragrahaato marutagrahaato garuDagrahaato gandharvagrahaataH kinnaragrahaato mahoragagrahaato yakSagrahaato raakSasagrahaataH pretagrahaataH pizaacagrahaato bhuutagrahaataH kumbhaaNDagrahaataH puutanagrahaataH kaTapuutanagrahaataH skandagrahaato unmaadagrahaataH chaayaagrahaato 'pasmaaragrahaata ostaarakagrahaataH.
graha			possession, an enumeration of various beings as those who cause possession. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [27.11-17] paritraayantu manuSyagrahaataH amanuSyagrahaataH, devagrahaataH naagagrahaataH asuragrahaataH marutagrahaataH garuDagrahaataH gandharvagrahaataH kinnaragrahaataH mahoragagrahaataH yakSagrahaataH raakSasagrahaataH pretagrahaataH pizaacagrahaataH bhuutagrahaataH kumbhaaNDagrahaataH puutanagrahaataH kaTapuutanagrahaataH skandagrahaataH unmaatagrahaataH chaayaagrahaataH apasmaaragrahaataH ostaaragrahaataH nakSatragrahaataH lepakagrahaataH mama rakSaaM kurvantu.
graha			possession. enumeration. mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii (ed. Kubota) [57.8-12] iyaM caananda mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii anatikramaNiiyaa devagraheNa naagagraheNa asuragraheNa marutagraheNa garuDagraheNa gandharvagraheNa kinnaragraheNa yakSagraheNa raakSasagraheNa pretagraheNa pizaacagraheNa bhuutagraheNa kumbhaaNDagraheNa puutanagraheNa kaTapuutanagraheNa skandagraheNa unmaadagraheNa chaayaagraheNa apasmaaragraheNa ostaarakagraheNa. anatikramaNiiyaa sarvagrahaiH.
graha			possession. amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,5-6 sarvakiiTaluuTalohalingagalagraheSu madhupippaliiyutam.
graha			possession. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48b,3-4 [22,16-20] sarvagraheSu pancarangikasuutram / ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya yaa sarve graheSu parimucyate / (3) sarvakiiTalohalingagalagraheSu madhupippaliiyuktaM luutaanaaM lepanam / galagrahe lepaam uSNodakena vaa dadyaat sarve grahe parimucyate /
graha			possession of children is removed by a maNi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 49a,5 [24,11-14] baalaanaaM gale dhaarayitavyaM sarvagrahaa sarvajvaraa sarvavyaadhayaH sarvajaataahaariNii na prabhaviSyanti satatasamitaM mahaakaalaM samaatRgaNaparivaaraa sadaanubaddhaa rakSaavaraNaguptaye saMvidhaasyanti ciraM jiivati diirghaayur bhaviSyati. (maNisaadhana)
graha			possession. tantrasaarasaMgraha 13.44ab+ has a mantra for the destruction of graha which attacks children. namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz candavajrazRnkhalaaya pradiiptaaya prajvalitahastaaya prajvalitaarcitadiiptakezaaya niilakaNThaaya kRtantaruupaaya lambodaraaya mahaajnaanavaktraaya bhrukuTiimukhaaya caturdaMSTraakaraalaaya mahaavikRtaruupaaya vajragarbhaaya / ehy ehi kaayam anupravizya zirasi gRhNa / cakSuSii caalaya / hiri bhiri kiM cirayasi / devadaanavagandharvayakSaraakSabhuutabhiiSaNapretanaagapizaacaapasmaaraan traasaya kampaya samayam anusmara hana daha paca matha vidhvaMsaya caNDaasidhaaraadhipatirudro jnaapayati huM phaT svaahaa // Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ, 42, p. 325.
grahaabhimarzana	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #123 (use of mantra TS 3.1.6.c). (agniSToma)
grahaagra		see kaamya grahaagra.
grahaagra		txt. ManZS 2.3.5.2. (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa)
grahaagra		txt. BharZS 13.14.1-2. (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa)
grahaagra		txt. ApZS 12.14.1-3. (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa)
grahaagra		contents. ManZS 2.3.5.2: 2a the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first, when a soma sacrifice is rathaMtarasaaman, 2b the zukragraha is drawn first, when a soma sacrifice is bRhatsaaman, 2c the aagrayaNagraha is drawn first, when a soma sacrifice is jagatsaaman.
grahaagra		vidhi. ManZS 2.3.5.2 yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aidravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan yadi jagatsaamaagraayaNaagraan /2/
grahaagra		contents. ApZS 12.14.1-3: 1a the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first, when a soma sacrifice is rathaMtarasaaman, 1b the zukragraha is drawn first, when a soma sacrifice is bRhatsaaman, 1c the aagrayaNagraha is drawn first, when a soma sacrifice is jagatsaaman, 2 when a soma sacrifice has two saamans, the sequence is not definite, 3 or the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first.
grahaagra		vidhi. ApZS 12.14.1-3 yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaat / yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan / yadi jagatsaamaagrayaNaagraan /1/ yady ubhayasaamaa yathaakaami /2/ api vaindravaayavaagraan eva /3/
grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa	txt. AzvGPA 27-28, see grahazaanti.
grahaaH			:: praaNaaH. KS 30.2 [183,12] praaNaa vai grahaas. KS 30.3 [185,1] (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, puurNa grahas are drawn for an aamayaavin); KS 30.3 [185,3] (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, puurNa grahas are drawn to obtain rain).
grahaaH			:: praaNaaH. TS 7.2.7.5 (dvaadazaaha, puurNa grahas for an aamayaavin).
grahaavekSaNa		see avakaazacaraNa.
grahaavekSaNa		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #138, pp. 183-184.
grahaavekSaNa		txt. TS 3.2.2.1-2. (aupaanuvaakya)
grahaavekSaNa		txt. TS 3.2.3.1-4. (aupaanuvaakya)
grahaavekSaNa		txt. ZB 4.5.6.1-7 (dvaadazaaha, avakaazacaraNa).
grahaavekSaNa		txt. ManZS 2.3.7.1.
grahaavekSaNa		txt. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,17-18] (it is called avakaazacaraNa). (v)
grahaavekSaNa		txt. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,5-166,9] (ritual application of TS 3.2.3.1-4). (aupaanuvaakya) (c) (v)
grahaavekSaNa		txt. BharZS 13.19.11-20.11.
grahaavekSaNa		txt. ApZS 12.18.16-19.5. (c) (v)
grahaavekSaNa		txt. HirZS 8.5 [855-857].
grahaavekSaNa		txt. VaikhZS 15.22 [203,1-15].
grahaavekSaNa		txt. KatyZS 9.7.9-16.
grahaavekSaNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,17-18] athaavakaazaiz carati paribhuur agniM pari17bhuur indram ity (TS 3.2.3.a(a)) etenaanuvaakena (TS 3.2.3).
grahaavekSaNa		contents. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,5-166,9]: [165,5-11] he worships the total soma with TS 3.2.3.a, [165,11-19] avakaazas: [165,12] upaaMzupaatra, [165,12-13] antaryaamapaatra, [165,13] upaaMzusavana, [165,13-14] aindravaayavagraha, [165,14] maitraavaruNagraha, [165,14] aazvinagraha, [165,15] zukraamanthigraha, [165,15] aagrayaNagraha, [165,15-16] ukthyagraha, [165,16] dhruvagraha, [165,16-17] two Rtupaatras, [165,17] atigraahyagraha or SoDazigraha, [165,18] droNakalaza, [165,18-19] aadhavaniiya, [165,19] puutabhRt, [165,19-166,4] he worships all grahas [166,4-9] he wipes each graha while expressing his wishes ([166,7-9] reference to TS 3.2.3.4.
grahaavekSaNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,5-166,9] atha samastaM raajaanam upatiSThate5 paribhuur agniM paribhuur indraM paribhuur vizvaan devaan paribhuur maaM saha6 brahmavarcasena sa naH pavasva zaM gave zaM janaaya zam arvate zaM7 raajann oSadhiibhyo 'cchinnasya te rayipate suviiryasya raayas poSasya8 daditaaraH syaama / tasya me raasva tasya te bhakSiiya tasya ta9 idam unmRja iti (TS 3.2.3.a) catvaaro braahmaNasaMpannaaH kaamaas teSaaM yaM10 kaamaM kaamayate tam aadizyonmRSTe 'thaavakaazaiz carati11 praaNaaya me varcodaa varcase pavasvety (TS 3.2.3.b) upaaMzupaatram avekSate 'paanaa12yety (TS 3.2.3.c) antaryaamapaatraM vyaanaayety (TS 3.2.3.d) upaaMzusavanaM vaaca ity (TS 3.2.3.e) aindravaa13yavaM dakSakratubhyaam iti (TS 3.2.3.f) maitraavaruNaM zrotraayety (TS 3.2.3.h) aazvinaM14 cakSurbhyaam iti (TS 3.2.3.g) zukraamanthinaav aatmana ity (TS 3.2.3.i) aagrayaNam agnebhya ity (TS 3.2.3.k) ukthya15m aayuSa iti (TS 3.2.3.l) dhruvaM pratiSThaayaa ity (?) Rtupaatre maadhyaMdine savane16 na praataHsavane viiryaayety (TS 3.2.3.m) atigraahyaM vaa SoDazinaM vaavekSate17 viSNor jaTharam asiiti (TS 3.2.3.n) droNakalazam avekSata indrasya jaTharam asiity (TS 3.2.3.o) aa18dhavaniiyaM vizveSaaM devaanaaM jaTharam asiiti (TS 3.2.3.p) puutabhRtam atha samastam eva19 raajaanam upatiSThate ko 'si ko naama kasmai tvaa kaaya tvaa yaM20 tvaa somenaatiitRpaM yaM tvaa somenaamiimadaM suprajaaH prajayaa166,1 bhuuyaasaM suviiro viiraiH suvarcaa varcasaa supoSaiH poSair (TS 3.2.3.q) vizvebhyo2 me ruupebhyo varcodaa varcase pavasva tasya me raasva tasya te bhakSiiya3 tasya ta idam unmRja iti (TS 3.2.3.r) catvaaro braahmaNasaMpannaaH kaamaas teSaaM4 yaM kaamaM kaamayate tam aadizyonmRSTa aayur unmRje bhuutim unmRje5 brahmavarcasam unmRje 'muSya praaNam unmRja idam unmRja iti yam eva6 tarpayati, sa enaM tRptaH praaNaapaanaabhyaaM vaaco dakSakratubhyaaM7 cakSurbhyaaM zrotraabhyaam aatmano 'ngebhya aayuSo 'ntareti taajak8 pradhanvatiiti (TS 3.2.3.4) braahmaNam.
grahaavekSaNa		contents. ApZS 12.18.16-19.5: 18.16 those who are going to creep to the sadas look at grahas or soma vessels, 18.17 puutabhRt and aadhavaniiya, 18.18 droNakalaza, 18.19 the whole soma, 18.18.20a upaaMzugraha, 18.20b antaryaamagraha, 18.20c upaaMzusavana graavan, 18.20d aindravaayavagraha, 18.20e maitraavaruNagraha, 18.20f zukraamanthigrahas, 18.20g aazvinagraha, 18.20h aagrayaNagraha, 18.20i ukthyagraha, 18.20j dhruvagraha, 18.20k aajyas, 18.20l pRSadaajya, 18.20m the whole grahas, 18.20n two Rtupaatras, 18.20o sixteen atigraahyagrahas, 18.20p droNakalaza, 18.20q aadhavaniiya, 18.20r puutabhRt, 19.1 aahavaniiya, 19.2 all somas, 19.3 he who wishes to prosper, who wishes brahmavarcas, who is ill or who wants to perform abhicaara looks at somas, 19.4 the yajamaana worships all somagrahas with the mantra called zRtaMkaara, 19.5a upaaMzugraha and antaryaamagraha, 19.5b upaaMzusavana graavan, 19.5c aindravaayavagraha, 19.5d maitraavaruNagraha, 19.5e zukraamanthigrahas, 19.5f aazvinagraha, 19.5g aagrayaNagraha, 19.5h ukthyagraha, 19.5i dhruvagraha, 19.5j aajyas, 19.5k pRSadaajya, 19.5l all grahas, 19.5m droNakalaza, 19.5n aadhavaniiya, 19.5o puutabhRt, 19.5p total soma.
grahaavekSaNa		vidhi. ApZS 12.18.16-19.5 (18.16-19.2) prasrapsyanto grahaan avekSante /16/ dvau samudraav iti (TS 3.2.2.1) puutabhRdaadhavaniiyau /17/ dve dradhasii iti (TS 3.2.2.2) droNakalazam /18/ paribhuur agnim iti (TS 3.2.3.a) sarvaM raajaanam /19/ praaNaaya ma ity (TS 3.2.3.b) upaaMzum / apaanaaya ma ity (TS 3.2.3.c) antaryaamam / vyaanaaya ma ity (TS 3.2.3.d) upaaMzusavanam / vaace ma ity (TS 3.2.3.e) aindravaayavam / dakSakratubhyaaM ma iti (TS 3.2.3.f) maitraavaruNam / cakSurbhyaaM ma iti (TS 3.2.3.g) zukraamanthinau / zrotraaya ma ity (TS 3.2.3.h) aazvinam / aatmane ma ity (TS 3.2.3.i) aagrayaNam / angebhyo ma ity (TS 3.2.3.k) ukthyam / aayuSe ma iti (TS 3.2.3.l) dhruvam / tejase me varcodaa varcase pavasvety aajyaani / pazubhyo me varcodaa varcase pavasveti pRSadaajyam / puSTyai me varcodaaH pavadhvam iti sarvaan grahaan / stanaabhyaaM me varcodau varcase me pavethaam ity Rtupaatre / tejase ma ojase me varcase me viiryaaya me varcodaa varcase pavasvety etaiH pratimantram atigraahyaan SoDazinam iti / viSNor jaTharam asiiti (TS 3.2.3.n) droNakalazam / indrasyety (TS 3.2.3.o) aadhavaniiyam / vizvezaaM devaanaam iti (TS 3.2.3.p) puutabhRtam /20/ ko 'si ko naamety (TS 3.2.3.q) aahavaniiyam /19.1/ soma tvaaM vRNiimaha udgaataaraM nRcakSasaM paarayaa Na svastaye // vizvebhyo me ruupebhya iti (TS 3.2.3.r) sarvaM raajaanam /2/ bubhuuSann avekSeta / brahmavarcasakaama aamayaavy abhicaran vaa /3/
grahaavekSaNa		vidhi. ApZS 12.18.16-19.5 (19.4-5) zRtaMkaarair yajamaanaH sarvaan grahaan upatiSThate /4/ zRtau sthaH praaNaapaanau me zriiNiitam ity upaaMzvantaryaamau / zRto 'si vyaanaM me zriiNaahiity upaaMzusavanam / zRto 'si vaacaM me zriiNaahiity aindravaayavam / zRto 'si dakSakratuu me zriiNaahiiti maitraavaruNam / zRtau sthaz cakSuSii me zriiNiitam iti zukraamanthinau / zRto 'si zrotraM me zriiNaahiity aazvinam / zRto 'sy aatmaanaM me zriiNaahiity aagrayaNam / zRto 'sy angaani me zriiNaahiity ukthyam / zRto 'sy aayur me zriiNaahiiti dhruvam / zRtam asi tejo me zriiNaahiity aajyaani / zRtam asi pazuun me zriiNaahiiti pRSadaajyam / zRtaa stha puSTiM me zriiNiiteti sarvaan grahaan / prajaapater jaTharam asi zRto 'si sa maa zriiNaahiiti droNakalazam / indrasya jaTharam asi (TS 3.2.3.o) zRto 'si sa maa zriiNaahiity aadhavaniiyam / vizveSaaM devaanaaM jaTharam asi (TS 3.2.3.p) zRto 'si sa maa zriiNaahiiti puutabhRtam / zRtas tvaM zRto 'haM zRto me praaNaH zRto me 'paanaH zRto me vyaanaH zRto me cakSuH zRtaM me zrotraM zRtaa me vaak zRto ma aatmaa zRtaM me haviH zRto me somaH zRtaa me grahaaH // imam indra sutaM piba jyeSTham amartyaM madam / zukrasya tvaabhyakSaran dhaaraa Rtasya saadane // (RV 1.84.4) vRSaa soma dyumaaM asi vRSaa deva vRSavrataH / vRSaa dharmaaNi dadhiSe // vRSNas te vRSNyaM zavo vRSaa vane vRSaa made / sa tvaM vRSan vRSed asi // azvo na cakrado vRSaa saM gaa indro samarvataH / vi no raaye duro vRdhiiti (RV 9.64.1-3) sarvaM raajaanam /5/
grahaavezana?		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,1-2] paTasyaagrataH siddhaarthakapunjakaM sthaapya punjasyopari japya daatavyam / sarvagrahaavezanam /
grahaayatana		AgnGS 2.6.7 [104,4].
grahabhaktiyoga		bRhatsaMhitaa 16.
grahabhaktiyoga		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1-41 (1-5) praaGnarmadaardhazoNoDravangasuhmaaH kalingabaalhiikaaH / zakayavanamagadhazabarapraagjyotiSaciinakaambojaaH /1/ mekalakiraataviTakaa bahirantaHzailajaaH pulindaaz ca / draviDaanaaM praagardhaM dakSiNakuulaM ca yamunaayaaH /2/ campodumbarakauzaambicedivindhyaaTaviikalingaaz ca / puNDraa golaanguulazriiparvatavardhamaanaani /3/ ikSumatiity atha taskarapaaratakaantaaragopabiijaanaam / tuSadhaanyakaTukatarukanakadahanaviSasamarazuuraaNaam /4/ bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam / vyaalaaraNyayazoyutatiikSNaanaaM bhaaskaraH svaamii /5/ (to be continued)
grahabhaktiyoga		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1-41 (6-8) (continued from above) girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH / vanavaasitaGgaNahalastriiraajyamahaarNavadviipaaH /6/ madhurarasakusumaphalasalilalavaNamaNizankhamauktikaabjaanaam / zaaliyavauSadhigodhuumasomapaakrandavipraaNaam /7/ sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam / zRnginizaacarakaarSakayajnavidaaM caadhipaz candraH /8/ (to be continued)
grahabhaktiyoga		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1-41 (9-14) (continued from above) zoNasya narmadaayaa bhiimarathaayaaz ca pazcimaardhasthaaH / nirvindhyaa vetravatii sipraa godaavarii veNaa /9/ mandaakinii payoSNii mahaanadii sindhumaalatiipaaraaH / uttarapaaNDyamahendraadrivindhyamalayopagaaz colaaH /10/ draviDavidehaandhraazmakabhaasaaparakaunkaNaaH samantriSikaaH / kuntakakeraladaNDakakaantipuramlecchasankariNaH /11/ naagarakRSikarapaaratahutaazanaajiivizastravarttaanaam / aaTavikadurgakarvaTavadhikanRzaMsaavaliptaanaam /12/ narapatikumaarakunjaradaambhikaDimbhaabhighaatapazupaanaam / raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/ kozabhavanaagnihotrikadhaatvaakarazaakyabhikSucauraaNaam / zaThadiirghavairabahvaazinaaM ca vasudhaasuto 'dhipatiH /14/ (to be continued)
grahabhaktiyoga		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1-41 (15-19) (continued from above) lohityaH sindhunadaH sarayuur gaambhiirikaa rathaakhyaa ca / gangaakauzikyaadyaaH sarito vaidehakaambojaaH /15/ mathuraayaaH puurvaardhaM himavadgomantacitrakuuTasthaaH / sauraaSTrasetujalamaargapaNyavilaparvataazrayiNaH /16/ udapaanayantragaandharvalekhyamaNiraagagandhayuktividaH / aalekhyazabdagaNitaprasaadhakaayuSyazilpajnaaH /17/ carapuruSakuhakajiivakazizukavizaThasuucakaabhicaararataaH / duutanapuMsakahaasyajnabhuutatantrendrajaalajnaaH /18/ aarakSakanaTanartakaghRtatailasnehabiijatiktaani / vratacaarirasaayanakuzalavesaraaz canraputrasya /19/ (to be continued)
grahabhaktiyoga		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1-41 (20-24) (continued from above) sindhunadapuurvabhaago mathuraapazcaardhabharatasauviiraaH /srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaric chatadruu ramaThazaalvaaH /20/ traigartapauravaambaSThapaarataa vaaTadhaanayaudheyaaH / saarasvataarjunaayanamatsyaardhagraamaraaSTraaNi /21/ hastyazvapurohitabhuupamantrimaangalyapauSTikaasaktaaH / kaaruNyasatyazaucavratavidyaadaanadharmayutaaH /22/ pauramahaadhanazabdaarthavedaviduSo'bhicaaraniitijnaaH / manujezvaropakaraNaM chattradhvajacaamaraadyaM ca /23/ zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam / madhurarasamadhuucchiSTaani corakaz ceti jiivasya /24/ (to be continued)
grahabhaktiyoga		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1-41 (25-29) (continued from above) takSazilamaarttikaavatabahugirigaandhaarapuSkalaavatakaaH / prasthalamaalavakaikayadaazaarNooziinaraaH zibayaH /25/ ye ca pibanti vitastaam iraavatiiM candrabhaagasaritaM ca / ratharajataakarakunjaraturagamahaamaatradhanayuktaaH /26/ surabhikusumaanulepanamaNivajravibhuuSaNaamburuhazayyaaH / varataruNayuvatikaamopakaraNamRSTaannamadhuraabhujaH /27/ udyaanasalilakaamukayazaHsukhaudaaryaruupasaMpannaaH / vidvadamaatyavaNigjanaghaTakRccitraaNDajaas triphalaaH /28/ kauzeyapaTTakambalapattrauNikarodhrapattracocaani / jaatiiphalaaguruvacaapippalyaz candanaM ca bhRgoH /29/ (to be continued)
grahabhaktiyoga		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1-41 (30-33) (continued from above) aanartaarbudapuSkarasauraaSTraabhiirazuudraraivatakaaH / naSTaa yasmin deze sarasvatii pazcimo dezaH /30/ kurubhuumijaaH prabhaasaM vidizaa vedasmRtii mahiitaTajaaH / khalamalinaniicatailikavihiinasattvopahatapuMstvaaH /31/ baandhanazaakunikaazucikaivartaviruupavRddhasaukarikaaH / gaNapuujyaskhalitavratazabarapulindaarthaparihiinaaH /32/ kaTutiktarasaayanavidhavoyoSito bhujagataskaramahiSyaH / kharakarabhacaNakavaatalaniSpaavaaz caarkaputrasya /33/ (to be continued)
grahabhaktiyoga		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1-41 (34-36) (continued from above) girizikharakandaradariiviniviSTaa mlecchajaatayaH zuudraaH / gomaayubhakSazuulikavokkaaNaazvamukhavikalaangaaH /34/ kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca / kharacaraniyuddhavittiivraroSagartaazrayaa niicaaH /35/ upahatadaambhikaraakSasanidraabahulaaz ca jantavaH sarve / dharmena ca samtyaktaa maaSatilaaz caarkazazizatroH /36/ (to be continued)
grahabhaktiyoga		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1-41 (37-38) (continued from above) giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH / pratyantadhanimahecchavyavasaayaparaakramopetaaH /37/ paradaaravivaadarataaH pararandhrakutuuhalaa madotsiktaaH / muurkhaadhaarmikavijigiiSavaz ca ketoH samaakhyaataaH /38/ (to be continued)
grahabhaktiyoga		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1-41 (39-41) (continued from above) udayasamaye yaH snigdhaaMzur mahaan prakRtisthito yadi ca na hato nirghaatolkaarajograhamardanaiH / svabhavanagataH svoccapraaptaH zubhagrahaviikSitaH sa bhavati zivas teSaaM yeSaaM prabhuH parikiirtitaH /39/ abhihitavipariitalakSaNe kSayam upagacchati tatparigrahaH / Damarabhayagadaaturaa janaa narapatayaz ca bhavanti duHkhitaaH /40/ yadi na ripukRtaM bhayaM nRpaaNaaM svasutakRtaM niyamaad amaatyajaM vaa / bhavati janapadasya caapy avRSTyaa gamanam apuurvapuraadrinimnagaasu /41/
grahadaivatapuujaa	AVPZ 1.42-45.
grahadarzana		prohibited, see iikSaNa: prohibition of seeing a certain thing.
grahadarzana		prohibited, VaikhGS 3.9 [42,8] na grahaan iikSeta. At the time of being rajasvalaa.
grahagocaraadhyaaya	txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 104.
grahagrahaNa		see kaamya grahaagra.
grahagrahaNa		txt. TS 1.4.1-31 various mantras for the grahas.
grahagrahaNa		txt. TS 3.2.3.1-3 various mantras for the grahas.
grahagrahaNa		txt. GB 2.2.18-19. Die Schoppen bei den drei savana.
grahagrahaNa		txt. ManZS 2.3.5.1-19. (praataHsavana)
grahagrahaNa		txt. BaudhZS 7.6-7 [208,16-212,17]. (praataHsavana)
grahagrahaNa		txt. BharZS 13.14.1-16.13. (praataHsavana)
grahagrahaNa		txt. ApZS 12.14.1-16.16. (praataHsavana)
grahagrahaNa		txt. HirZS 8.4 [831-]. (praataHsavana)
grahagrahaNa		txt. BharZS 14.1.14-2.3 (maadhyaMdina savana).
grahagrahaNa		txt. ApZS 13.2.1-6 (maadhyaMdina savana: drawing of the zukragraha, manthigraha, aagrayaNagraha, ukthyagraha and marutvatiiyagraha
grahagrahaNa		txt. BharZS 14.9.9-10.5 (tRtiiyasavana).
grahagrahaNa		contents. BharZS 13.14.1-16.13 (13.14.1-2 grahaagra, 13.14.3 kaamya grahaagra, 13.14.4-5 saadana of the kaamya grahaagra, 13.14.6-7 upaaMzugrahas, 13.14.8-12 aindravaayavagraha (13.14.11-12 the saadana mantra), 13.15.1-2 maitraavaruNagraha, 13.15.3-4 zukragraha, 13.15.5-6 manthigraha, 13.15.7-11 aagrayaNagraha, 13.16.1 atigraahyagraha, 13.16.2 ukthyagraha, 13.16.3-11 dhruvagraha, 13.16.12-13 pavamaanagraha).
grahagrahaNa		contents. ApZS 12.14.1-16.9: 12.14.1-3 grahaagra, 12.14.4 kaamya grahaagra, 12.14.5 reference to TS 3.1.9.1 on the upaaMzugrahas, 12.14.6-7 grahasaadana of kaamya grahas which have been drawn before the aindravaayavagraha occurs after that of the aindravaayavagraha, 12.14.8-11 aindravaayavagraha, 12.14.12 maitraavaruNagraha, 12.14.13-14 zukragraha, 12.14.15-15.2 manthigraha, 12.15.3-8 aagrayaNagraha, 12.15.9-10 atigrahyagrahas, 12.15.11 ukthyagraha, 12.16.1-9 dhruvagraha.
ApZS 12.15.2 <eSa te yoniH prajaaH paahiiti (TS 1.4.9.b(cd)) saadayati /16/ markaaya tveti (TS 1.4.9.b(b)) dveSyasya /15.1/> yadi kaamayeta yo graame taM graamaan niruuheyaM yo bahir graamaat taM graame kuryaam itiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSya putram amuSyaa viza uduuhaamiiti (cf. MS 4.6.3 [81,11-12]) zukram uduuhyedam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSya putram amuSyaaM vizi saadayaamiiti (cf. MS 4.6.3 [81,13-14]) tasmin manthinaM saadayet /2/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa, manthigraha, saadana) <341>C<270>TS<56>
idam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSya putram amuSyaaM vizi saadayaami // (cf. MS 4.6.3 [81,13-14]) ApZS 12.15.2 (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa, manthigraha, saadana, abhicaara).
grahagrahaNa		vidhi. ApZS 12.14.1-12.16.14 (15.9-16.9) triin agniSTome 'tigraahyaan gRhNaati / aagneyam aindraM sauryam iti /9/ agna aayuuMSy uttiSThaMs taraNir iti grahaNasaadanaaH /10/ sthaalyokthyaM gRhNaati / upayaamagRhiito 'siindraaya tvaa bRhadvate vayasvata iti grahaNasaadanau /11/ muurdhaanaM divo aratiM pRthivyaa iti sthaalyaa dhruvaM puurNaM gRhNaati /16.1/ alpaM gRhNiiyaad yaM kaamayeta pramaayukaH syaad iti / uparyardhaM yaM kaamayetottaram aayur iyaad iti /2/ eSa te yonir agnaye tvaa vaizvaanaraayety aayatane hiraNye saadayed aayuSkaamasya /3/ taM raajaputro gopaayaty aavanayanaat /4/ yadi kaamayetaavagatam aparundhyur aparuddho 'vagacched itiidam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSya putram amuSyaa viza utkhidaamiiti dhruvam utkhidyedam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSya putram muSyaaM vizi saadayaamiiti tatraiva punaH saadayet /5/ yad evaM kuryaad aayuH prajaanaaM vicaalayet / tRNam etena mantreNopary upary atiharet /6/ yady abhicared idam aham amum amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaayuH pravartayaamiiti dhruvaM pravartayet /7/ dhruvaM tvaa dhruvakSitim amum aa sthaanaaj cyaavayaamiiti vaa vyangayet /8/ atra dhaaraa viramati /9/
grahagrahaNa		vidhi. ApZS 12.14.1-12.16.14 (16.10-14) prapiiDya pavitraM nidadhaati /10/ ekadhanaanaaM yathaarthaM sarvaaz ca maitraavaruNacamasiiyaa aadhavaniiye 'vaniiya puutabhRto bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya ya aadhavaniiye raajaa tam asarvaM puutabhRty avaniiyopayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalazam abhimRzet / indraaya tvety aadhavaniiyam / vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam /11/ te pavamaanagrahaaH /12/ purastaad upayaamaaH sarve /13/ pancahotraa yajamaanaH sarvaan grahaan abhimRzati /14/
grahagRhiitalakSaNa	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.231-232. possession. cf mbh 3.219.14-58. see maatRdoSaprazamana. Yokoji 1991: 404. symptons.
grahaketu		in the description of zvetaketu and ka. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.12] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate /
grahakLpti		txt. ApZS 21.13.6-9. (dvaadazaaha)
grahaNa			see eclipse.
grahaNajananazaanti	txt. HirGZS 1.5.10 [58,19-59,27].
grahaNamaNDana		edition and translation. grahaNamaNDana of paramezvara, cr. ed. with a translation by K.V. Sarma, 1963, Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute. [K120;132] LTT?
grahaNanyaayadiipikaa	edition and translation. The grahaNa-nyaaya-diipikaa of paramezvara, Cr. Ed. with Translation -- By K.V. Sarma, Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 4, Supplement, pp. 1-xx, 1-40. LTT?
grahaNii		prapancasaara 2.29 grahaNii naama saa paatrii prasRtaanjalisaMnibhaa / adhas tasyaaH pradhaanaagniH sa samaanena nudyate //
grahaNii		prapancasaara 2.35 tatra kiTTam asRgbhinnaM grahaNyaaM cinute 'nilaH / tac ciiyamaanaM viNNaama grahaNiiM puurayen muhuH /35/
grahamaatRkaa		bibl. Gerd J.R. Mevissen, 2006, "Iconography of grahamaatRkaa," in Adarbert J. Gail, Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Richard Salomon, eds., Script and Image: Papers on Art and Epigraphy, Papers on the 12th World Sanskrit Conference, vil. 11.1, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, pp. 65-98.
grahamocana		see grahanaazana.
grahamocana		amoghapaazakalparaaja 25b,2 sarvagraheNa darzanamaatreNaadhimucyanti / (vajrapaazavidhisaadhana)
grahamocana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,10] khadirasamidhaanaam aSTazatahomena sarvagrahaan muncaapayati //
grahanaazana		umaarjanagrahajvaranaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,6-7].
grahanaazana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,27-712,1].
grahanaazana		cf. against all possessions. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,21-22] glaanasya suutrakaM saptaabhimantritaM bandhitavyam / sarvagrahaa na prabhavanti /
grahanaazana		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,28-691,1] khadirakiilakair ekaviMzatijaptair gugguludhuupenaavezayati / viSacchurikayaa cikitsaa pallavena vaa grahanaazanam /
grahanaazana		cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,1-3] saptajaptena zvetapuSpeNa gugguludhuupena vaa grahagRhiitaanaaM snaapayata(>snaapayet?)? / suutrakaM bandhitavyam / zvetasarSapaaM tilamizraaM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat / varado bhavati / raatrau homaH /
grahanaazana		cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,24-25] sarvagrahaDaakiniiSu niilasuutrakaM bandhitavyam /
grahanaazana		cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [719,25-28] sarvavriihigandodakakalazaM paripuurNaM kalazaM aamrapallavamukhapracchaaditaM kRtvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritena ... baalakaM snaapayet / sarvagrahair vimukto bhavati /
grahanakSatrapuujaa	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105.
grahanakSatrapuujaa	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105: 1.90.1-6 preparatory acts in the grahapuujaa and nakSatrapuujaa, 1.90.7-11ab offerings of various items of the puujaa, 1.90.11cd-12ab homa and uttaratantra, 1.90.12cd-13ab dakSiNaas, 1.90.13cd-16 ending acts, 1.91.1-9 grahasnaana, 1.91.10-23 nakSatrasnaana, 1.92.1-8 constraction of the vedi, 1.92.9-24 kindling and aavaahana of the fire, 1.92.25-28 vedistaraNa, 1.92.29-33 preparation of sruc, sruva and aajyashaalii, 1.92.34-36 preparatory acts of aajya, 1.92.37-40 cleaning of sruc and sruva, 1.92.41-45ab aaghaarau, 1.92.45cd-46ab upahomas, 1.92.46cd-47ab disposal of two vedas, 1.92.47cd-56 worhip of brahmaa, 1.92.57-58 so far is the praaktantra, 1.92.59cd-69ab description of homas, 1.92.69cd-71ab final treatment of aajyasthaalii, sruc and sruva, 1.92.71cd-73 visarjana of brahmaa, 1.92.74-76ab visarjana of agni, 1.92.76cd svastyayana, 1.92.77ab dakSiNaa, 1.92.77cd so far is the uttaratantra, (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.90.1-11ab) vajra uvaaca / grahaaNaaM bhaargavazreSTha nakSatraaNaaM tathaiva ca / puujaavidhim ahaM tvattaH zrotum icchaami tattvataH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca / grahaM vaapy atha nakSatraM yaM puujayitum icchati / upaspRzya zucir bhuutvaa kRtvaa tasyaatha maNDalam /2/ maNDale kalpitaM vaapi svayaM daivavidaa nRpa / puujyasnaanena vidhivat snaataH prayatamaanasaH /3/ vidhinopasamaadaaya prayato jaatavedasam / atha vopasamaadaane kRte tatra purodhasaa /4/ praaktantre ca kRte tatra cakSuSpatre yathaavidhi / maNDalaat pazcime bhaage praaGmukhaH prayataz zuciH /5/ maNDalasya tu zaucaarthaM pancagavyaM prakalpayet / abhyukSya pancagavyena maNDalaM prayataH zuciH /6/ arghyaadikalpanaaM kuryaat paadyaantaaM tadanantaram / jiivaadaanaM tataH kuryaaj jiivasyaavaahanaM tataH /7/ puujyasyaavaahanaM kuryaat tato 'rghyaM vinivedayet / paadyaM nivedayet pazcaad aasanaM ca nivedayet /8/ dattvaivaacamaniiyaM ca madhuparkaM nivedayet / tato 'nulepanaM dadyaat tato dadyaad vibhuuSaNam /9/ tato yajnopaviitaM ca tataH pratisaraaJ zubhaan / vastraM tathaa pataakaaM ca puSpaM dhuupaM tathaiva ca /10/ diipaM ca dattvaa naivedyaM mukhavaasaM ca paarthiva /
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.90.11cd-17) tato 'gnihavanaM kuryaad yasya yasya yathaa bhavet /11/ kRtvaivottaratantraM ca dattvaa puurNaahutiM tataH / taduktaaM dakSiNaaM dattvaa maNDale pratipaadayet /12/ hotur vastrayugaM deyaM gaus suvarNaM tathaiva ca / graahyaM kaalavidaa tac ca yad dattaM grahamaNDale /13/ yathaazakti ca daatavyaa braahmaNaanaaM ca dakSiNaa / visarjanaM tataH kaaryaM tato braahmaNabhojanam /14/ bhuktavatsu ca vipreSu pramaarSTir maNDale bhavet / arghyapuSpaadikaM sarvaM jale prakSipya paarthiva /15/ ambunaa tarpaNaM kaaryaM puujaa syaat tadanantaraM /16/ puujaavidhis te gadito mayaadya samaasataH paarthivasaMghamukhya / ataH paraM kiM kathayaami tubhyaM tan me vadasvaakhilaraajasiMha /17/
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.91.1-9) vajra uvaaca / grahaaNaaM bhaargavazreSTha nakSatraaNaaM pRthak pRthak / snaanaani zrotum icchaami tatpiiDaazamanaany aham /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca / manjiSThaaM maatuluMgaM ca kunkumaM raktacandanam / puurNakumbhe kRte taamre suuryasnaanaM vidhiiyate /2/ uziiraM ca ziriiSaM ca padmakam candanaM tathaa / zankhe nyastam idaM snaanaM candradoSanivaaraNaM /3/ khadiraM devadaaruM ca tilaany aamalakaani ca / puurNakumbhe kRte raupye bhaumapiiDaavinaazanam /4/ nadiisaMgamatoyaani tanmRdaa sahitaani ca / nyastaani kumbhe maahiiye budhapiiDaavinaazanam /5/ gorocanaM naagamadaM zatapuSpaa zataavarii / vinyasya raajate kumbhe zukrapiiDaanivaaraNam /6/ tilaan maaSaan priyanguM ca gandhapatraM tathaiva ca / nyastaM kaarsNaayase kumbhe saurapiiDaanivaaraNam /7/ gugguluM hiMgulaM taalaM zubhaaM caiva manaHzilaam / zRnge ca maahiSe nyastaM raahupiiDaavinaazanam /8/ varaahanirhRtaaM raajan parvataagramRdaM tathaa / chaagaM kSiiraM khangapaatre ketupiiDaavinaazanam /9/
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.91.10-23) grahasnaanam idaM proktam RkSasnaanam ataH zRNu / yena samyakyutena mucyate kilbiSaan naraH /10/ vaTaazvatthaziriiSaaNaaM patraaNi tu tilais saha / sarvagandhopapannaani kRttikaasu vidhiiyate /11/ sarvabiijodakasanaanaM rohiNiiSu prazasyate / sarvaratnodakasnaanaM mRgaziirSe vidhiiyate /12/ vacaa ca gandhaa kaantaabhiH snaanaM raudre prakiirtitam / goSThamRdgomayasnaanam aaditye paapanaazanam /13/ sarvauSadhyaH pancagavyaM tathaa gauraaz ca zaalayaH / siddhaarthakaas sarvagandhaas tiSyasnaane zubhapradaaH /14/ valmiikaagramRdaa snaanaM tathaa saarpe zubhapradam / satilaM devanirmaalyaM snaanaM zastaM maghaasu ca /15/ phalguniiSu ca puurvaasu zaaDvalaM lavaNaM ghRtam / uttaraasu tathaa snaanaM zimbimustaapriyangubhiH /16/ haste snaanaM prazaMsanti parvataagrasaromRdaa / citraasu devanirmaalyaM svaatau puSpair jolodbhavaiH / vizaakhaasu prazaMsanti raudracandanapadmakaiH / nadiikuuladvayaan mRdbhir maitre snaanaM prakiirtitam /18/ jyeSThodakena jyeSThaasu suvarNasahitaM hitam / sarvamuulajalaiH snaanam aapye muktaaphalodakaiH /19/ vaizvadeve prazaMsanti padmakoziiracandanaiH / sarvauSadhaiz caabhijiti zravaNe saMgamodakaiH /20/ nadiivaapiijalayutair vaaruNe tu prazasyate / aaje zriivaasakaM snaanaM kaantaa puruhitaM hitam /21/ aahirbudhnye tathaa snaanaM padmakoziiracandanaiH / kunkumaagurukarpuuraiH sahitaM paapanaazanam / darbhair muulayutaiH pauSNe haridraadvayacandanaiH /22/ naagaazvagandhaa madavantikaa ca kSaudraanvitaa caazvainake pradiSTaa / suraahvakaaSThaM rajaniidvayaM ca snaanaM vacaabhiH sahitaM ca yaamyam /23/
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.92.1-11) vajra uvaaca / praaktantrottaratantrau dvau sarveSaam agnikarmaNaaM / tvatto 'haM zrotum icchaami sarvadharmabhRtaaM vara /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca / uddhRtyorviimayiiM zuddhe deze vediM ca kaarayet / praagudakpravaNaaM zuddhaam aayaamaat padasaptakam /2/ puurvabhaage ca vijneyaa vistaaraat padapancakam / pazcime ca tathaa bhaage vistaraat syaac catuSTayam /3/ aagaaradeze ca tathaa vistRtaa saa padatrayam / puurvabhaagaad atikramya pazcaat padacatuSTayam /4/ yaamyenottarataz caiva vijneyaM tu padaM padam / aagaaraat pazcime bhaage vedii jneyaa padadvayam /5/ vedim evaMvidhaaM  kRtvaa snaatvaacamya prayatnataH sauvarNaan raajataaMs taamraan athavaapi mahiimayaan /6/ suutraarghyamaalyair gandhaiz ca saphalaiH pallavair yutaan / puurNodakumbhaaMz caturo vidikSu sudRDhaM nyaset /7/ vedyaam ullikhanaM kaaryam aindriibhir nRpasattama / udumbarasya zaakhaabhiH praagagraabhiH samantataH /8/ zuSkendhanasamRddhas tu tataH kaaryo hutaazanaH / na dhamet taalavRntena na zuurpeNa na vaasasaa /9/ mukhenopadhamed agniM mukhaad agnir ajaayata / parisamuhya paryukSya pariSicya paristaret /10/ hutaazayanaM bodhayitvaa bhuuyaz caavaahayed budhaH / vakSyaami bodhane mantraM tathaa caavaahane nRpa /11/
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.92.12-22) udbudhyaagne bodhayanti devataas taas savaasavaaH / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca skando vaizravaNo yamaH /12/ varuNo vaayur aakaazaM candraadityau prabhaakarau / RSayaz ca mahaabhaagaas trailokyaamaladarzanaaH /13/ vedaaz ca vedamaataa ca saavitrii paapanaazinii / oSadhyo 'tha vaSaTkaaro mantraaz ca vividhaas tathaa /14/ kaalasyaavayavaas sarve dizaz ca vidizas tathaa / udbudhya yajamaanasya sarvaan kaamaan prayaccha vai /15/ aavaahayaamy ahaM devaM devadevaM hutaazanam / jagato 'sya samutpattisthitisaMhaarakaarakam /16/ vedamuurtiM tadaadhaaraM sarvadevamukhaM vibhum / pingekSaNaM pingajaTaM dhuumaketuM vibhaavasum /17/ zukayaanagamaM devaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitam / sarvagaM varadaM bhaanuM jaTharasthaM ca dehinaam /18/ tejomuurtiM duraadharSaM saptajihvaM mahaabalam / saptaarciSaM saptarSikaM ca samitsaptakam acyutam /19/ viSNor aMzam anirdezyaM bhaavanaM jaatavedasam / paavanaM puSTidaM saumyaM bhaktaanaaM bhuutivardhanam /20/ taddattam aahutigaNaM saMpratiiccha jagadguro / tena bhaavaya deveza yathaahaM devataagaNaan /21/ yaajakaM yajamaanaM ca puSTyaa vibhaja sarvazaH / idam arghyam idaM paadyaM dhuupaM diipaM pragRhyataam /22/
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.92.23-33) evam aavaahanaM kRtvaa paadyaarghyaM vinivedayet / vedyaam eva na tau deyau vahnau yadulukodvaha /23/ gandhapuSpaadikaM deyaM sakalaM jaatavedasi / dhuupaM diipaM sanaivedyaM vedyaam eva nivedayet /24/ tatas tu prastared vedim akSataagraiH kuzair dvija / upamuulaad adholuunaiH praagagraiH prayataH zuciH /25/ puurve ca praagdakSiNataH pazcaac caivaapasavyataH / uttareNa tataH kuryaat prastarasya samaapanam /26/ muulacchinnaM tu daatavyaM prastare bhuubhRtaaM vara / oSadhyaH phalavantyaz ca parvavatyas tathaiva ca /27/ darbhaabhaave prazaMsanti tisras tatra ca varjayet / raajasiiravaruukaM ca paribaadham athotkaTam /28/ viSNur(>viSNor) manasaa puute sto(>stho) mantreNaanena suvrata / daarbhaM pavitram utsRjya taabhyaaM ca tadanantaram /29/ devo va ity athaitena utpuuyam udakaM zuci / sruksruvaav atha paalaazau zamiinyagrodhasaMbhavau /30/ udumbaramayau taamrau ruupyarukmamayau tathaa / aajyasthaalii ca kartavyaa taijasadravyasaMbhavaa /31/ maaheyii vaapi bhuupaala nityaM sarvaagnikarmasu / hastamaatraH sruvaH kaaryo sruvabaahusamaM tathaa /32/ anguSThamadhyapratimaM homasthaanaM sruvasya tu / aajyasthaalyaaH pramaaNaM tu yathaakaamaM tu kaarayet /33/
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.92.34-46ab) graamaM pRzcaa payo 'siiti mantreNaajyaM naraadhipa / aajyasthaalyaaH payotpuutaM pancaanaam iti pancakam /34/ paThan gRhNiita raajendra arjety agnaav adhizrayet / aajyasyaatha pavitreNa kaaryam utplavanaM(>utpavanam??) dvija /35/ agnir(>agner??) jihveti satataM havir asy utpavanaantaram / akSiiNaM tu na kartavyaM satataM paarthivottama /36/ zubhaabhyaaM sruksruvau raajan pratyuSTam iti bhaavaya / pavitrasyaagradarbheNa aayur ity eva maanada /37/ pratimaarSTi sruvaM pazcaac cakSur ity eva paarthiva / pratimaarSTi sruvaM taaMz ca darbhaan vahnaav athotsRjet /38/ darbhotsarge paThen mantram imaM paarthivasattama / divi zilpam avatataM pRthivyaaH kakSibhiH zritam /39/ tena sahasrakaaNDena dviSantaM taapayaamasi / dviSantas tapyataaM coktvaa kSiped darbhaan hutaazane /40/ idhmadvayaM tato deyaM yaajniyadrumasambhavam / palaazaH khadiro bilvaH zamyazvatthavaTaas tathaa /41/ udumbaram apaamaargaH phalguz ca kramudas tathaa / candanaM devadaaruz ca drumaa dvaadaza yaajniyaaH /42/ caturgRhiitaM vinyasya sruci puurvaM vicakSaNaH / idhmadvaye prajvalite saumyabhaage naraadhipa /43/ prajaanaaMpataye tv aadaav aahutiM manasaa nyaset / caturgRhiite muurdheti deyaa dakSiNato bhavet /44/ yuktaH parastaad ity aadi pancakaM juhuyaat tataH / saMtatiiz ca jayaadyaas taas tathaa raaSTrabhRto nRpa /45/ vaartraghnau caajyabhaagau ca daatavyau paarthivottama /
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.92.46cd-58) athaudumbarapatraaNaaM vedau dakSiNato nRpa /46/ saMcaye padmapatraaNaam atha vaapi mahiipate / aavaahanaM tu kartavyaM devasya parameSThinaH /47/ aavaahayaamy ahaM devaM brahmaaNaM parameSThinam / jagato 'sya samutpattisthitisaMhaarakaarakam /48/ caturvedaM caturvakraM caaturvaNyaprabhuM prabhum / caturaazramagoptaaraM varadaM bhuutabhaavanam /49/ padmayoniM jagadyoniM yajnayoniM jagatpatim / aatmayonim anaadhRSyaM yajnavaahaM jagatpatim /50/ yajnezaM yajnamuurtiM ca trailokyasyaikakaaraNam / sarvagaM varadaM saumyaM paramaM paramezvaram /51/ bhuutabhavyabhavaM naathaM yogajneyaM sanaatanam / aagaccha bhagavan brahman yajamaanasya vRddhaye /52/ idam arghyam idaM paadyaM dhuupaM cedaM pragRhyataam / brahmalingaaMs tato mantraaJ japed bhaktyaa samaahitaH /53/ aapo hi STheti mantreNa brahmaNo 'rghyaM nivedayet / zaM no deviiti paadyaM ca prayataH susamaahitaH /54/ hiraNyagarbheti tathaa dadyaad aacamanaM budhaH / dhruvaa dyaur iti mantreNa hy aasanaM vinivedayet /55/ gandhaM puSpam alaMkaaraM vastraM dhuupaM sadiipakam / naivedyaM ca tathaa deyaM saavitreNa naraadhipa /56/ praaktantram etad uktaM te mayaa sarvaagnikarmasu / praaktantre tu kRte kaaryaM homamantramayaasakam /57/ evaM kaaryaM mahiinaatha sarveSv evaagnikarmasu /58/
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.92.59-69ab) homasya vihitasyaante tantraM kaaryam athottaram / mahaakalpasya kalpasya tathaa manvantarasya ca /59/ yugasyaatha samaayaaz caayanasya hi tathaiva ca / Rtor maasasya pakSasya grahanakSatrayos tathaa /60/ tithez ca karaNasyaatha muhuurtasya ca paarthiva / vartamaanasya sarvasya deyasyaadhipatir bhavet /61/ iha gaava ayaM yajna aanaH prajaas tathaiva ca / dhuurtiM caivopadhuurtiM ca ihaabhaagaM tathaiva ca /62/ deyaM caturgRhiitena homadravyeNa paarthiva / tvaM no agne varuNasya sa tvaM no agna eva ca /63/ ayaaz caagnes tathaivaite tathaa vyaahRtayo nRpa / tvaM no agneti ca tato hotavyam RktrayaM punaH /64/ nyuunaM tateti rikteti nyuune caivaatiriktakam / samaM same tathaa hutvaa hotavyam RktrayaM tataH /65/ anaajnaataM yadaajnaataM sviSTiz caapy atha paarthiva / mano jyotis tathaivaatra trayastriMzat tathaiva ca /66/ yan me ca manasaa cchidraM vizvakarmaa tathaiva ca / ayaaz caagnes tathaa raajan tvaM no agne tathaiva ca /sa tvaM no agne ity evaM hutvaa paarthivasattama /67/ aazraaviteti mantreNa deyaa puurNaahutir bhavet /68/ iSTo hi yajno bhRgubhir mantreNaanena paarthiva /
viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.76cd puurNapaatram athaadaaya vaacyaM svastyayanaM tataH /76/ viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.74cd-76ab.(come here)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105: (continued from above) 1.93.1
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.92.69cd-78) (continued from above) aajyasthaaliiM sruksruvau ca darbhais tu parimaarjayet /69/ taaMz ca darbhaan kSiped vahnau prayataH susamaahitaH / puurNam ity eva ca sruvaa?? kaaryaM saMviikSaNaM tataH /70/ yathaadizam mahiipaala tathaa kuryaad vimocanam / tato visarjanaM kaaryaM brahmaNaH parameSThinaH /71/ bhagavan devadeveza jagataam aartinaazana / vrajasva puujaam aadaaya punaraagamanaaya ca /72/ yajamaanasya zaantyarthaM sarvasya jagatas tathaa / aarogyadhanadhaanyena yajamaanaM ca vardhaya /73/ hutaazanasya kartavyaM tato raajan visarjanam / dravyabhuk tvaM vareNyas tvaM praNataartivinaazanaH /74/ vrajasva puujaam aadaaya punaraagamanaaya ca / zaantyarthaM yajamaanasya raaSTrasya ca vivRddhaye /75/ gobraahmaNahitaarthaaya jayaaya ca mahiipateH / puurNapaatram athaadaaya vaacyaM svastyayanaM tataH /76/ tatas tu dakSiNaa deyaa yathaa proktaa mayaa puraa / etad uttaratantraM tu proktaM sarvaagnikarmaNaam /77/ vidhaanam etat kathitaM tavaadya sarvaagnikarmasv anaghopayogi / ataH paraM kiM kathayaami raajaMs tan me vadasvaayatalohitaakSa /78/ (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.93.1-10ab) (continued from above) vajra uvaaca / vistaraac chrotum icchaami grahanakSatrapuujanam / tvatto 'haM bhaargavazreSTha tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca / kalpite maNDale snaataH praaktantre ca tathaa kRte / maNDalasya tu zaucaarthaM pancagavyaM prakalpayet /2/ payaH kaancanavarNaayaa niilaayaaz ca tathaa ghRtam / dadhi vai kRSNavarNaayaaH zvetaayaaz caiva gomayam /3/ gomuutraM taamravarNaayaaH pancagavyaM prakalpayet / athaitaani samastaani kapilaayaas samaaharet /4/ gaayatryaa gRhya gomuutraM rathe akSeti gomayam / aapyaayasveti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNeti vai dadhi /5/ tejo 'si zukram ity aajyaM saavitreNa kuzodakam / aghamarSaNamantreNa saMyojya praNavena tu /6/ maNDalaabhyukSaNam kaaryaM saavitryaa tadanantaram / puurNaM kSiiraakSatopetaM sarSapaataNDulair yutam /7/ zankhe rajate taamre vaa kuryaad arghyaM vicakSaNaH / rathe akSeti mantreNa draviNena tathaiva ca /8/ paadyasya kalpanaa kaaryaa drupadaayaas tathaiva / hiraNyavarNety aarabhya Rktrayena tathaiva ca /9/ aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH zaM no deviiti paarthiva / (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.93.10cd-22ab) (continued from above) jiivadaanaM tato deyaM maNDale nRpapungava /10/ arghyodakam pavitreNa tatra mantraH prakiirtitaH / agner aayur asiity evam anuvaakaM naraadhipa /11/ jiivasyaavaahanaM kaaryaM taM ca vakSyaamy ataH param / oM aavaahayaamy ahaM devaM jiivaM sarvagataM vibhum /12/ pancadhaavasthitaM dehaM pancadhaavasthitaM punaH / pancaadhaavasthitaM bhuuyaH pancadhaavasthitaM tataH /13/ vaayavyena tu bhaavena pancadhaavasthitas sadaa / aagneyena tu bhaavena pancadhaavasthitas tathaa /14/ bhuutaatmakena tu tathaa pancadhaavasthitaM prabhum / vaaruNena ca bhaavena pancadhaavasthitaM sadaa /15/ maNDale 'sminn adRzyas tvaM pravizaadya namo 'stu te / jiivasyaavaahanaM kRtvaa yathaavat paarthivottama /16/ vakSyaamy aavaahanaadhyaayaan puujyasyaavaahanaM bhavet / tad viSNoH param ity evam arghyaM deyaM naraadhipa /17/ dhruvaa dyaur iti mantreNa hy aasanaM vinivedayet / aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH paadyam ca vinivedayet /18/ arghyodakaad aacamanaM gaayatryaa vinivedayet / dadhi kSudraM ghRtaM caiva madhuparkaM nivedayet /19/ tatra mantratrayaM jneyaM dadhikraavNeti paarthiva / tejo 'si zukram ity eva madhuvaataa Rtaayate /20/ madhuparkikam azvatthaM tato maatraaM nivedayet / sahiraNyaM biijapaatraM draviNena sadaiva tu /21/ pazuH kalau na kartavya ity aaha bhagavaan bhRguH / (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.93.22cd-34) (continued from above) rathe akSeti mantreNa daatavyam anelepanam /22/ vibhuuSaNaM ca tenaiva tataH parataraM nRpa / yajnopaviitaM tu navaM tathaa pratisaraM zubham /23/ vastraM pataakaaM ca tathaa saavitreNa nivedayet / puSpaM puSpavatiity eva dhuupaM dhuur asi caapy atha /24/ dhuupamantram idaM caanyaM nibodha gadato mama / vanaspatiraso divyo gandhaaDhyo gandha uttamaH /25/ aahvaanaM sarvadevaanaaM dhuupo 'yaM pratigRhyataam / tejo 'si zukram ity eva diipaM dadyaan mahiipate /26/ hiraNyagarbhety aSTarcaM deyaM sarvaM nivedayet / nibodha gadato mantram annapaananivedane /27/ tuSTipuSTikaraM hRdyam aahaaraM sarvadehinaam / gRhaaNa varadaacintya paanaM bhaktyaa mayoditam /28/ paanenaanena paramaa tRptir astu tavaanagha / tRptas tarpaya kaamais tu yajamaanaM namo 'stu te /29/ anuktamantraM zrutvaatha grahebhyo yaH prayacchati / saavitraM tasya nirdiSTaM mantraM paarthivasattama /30/ tato 'gnihavanaM kRtvaa dattvaa raajendra dakSiNaam / saavitreNa tu mantreNa tataH kaaryaM visarjanam /31/ imaaM puujaaM samaadaaya mayaa bhaktyaa niveditaam / punaraagamanaayeha vrajadhvaM naakam uttamam /32/ aadhayo vyaadhayaz caiva prazamaM yaantu sarvazaH / rakSaa caastu zivaM caastu yajamaanasya sarvataH /33/ gavaaM zivaM caastu dvijaanaaM raajnaaM zivaM caastu tathaa prajaanaam / aatankahiinaM jagad astu sarvaM doSaaH praNaazaM sakalaaH prayaantu /34/ (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.94.1-11ab) (continued from above) vajra uvaaca / ekaikasyedam uktaM te vidhaanaM dvija puujane / sarvagrahaaNaaM yajane vidhaanaM mama kiirtaya /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca / ekaikasyedam uktaM te vidhaanaM raajasattama / sarvagrahaaNaam yajane maNDalasya vidhiM zRNu /2/ aadaav eva naravyaaghra yaagaM vakSyaamy ataH param / praagaayataM tu kartavyam aadau lekhaadyaM nRpa /3/ tasyopari tathaa kaaryam aparaM tuuttaraayataM / evaM kRte yad utpannaM madhye tu caturasrakam /4/ tato grahebhyaH kartavyaM tathaa lekhaacatuSTayam / (tac chaktibhyaH prakartavyaM tathaa rekhyaa catuSTayam /) evaM kRte saMbhavati bhagaNam dvaadazakSayam /5/ trayodazaM tathaa tasya dhruvasthaanaM tu madhyamam /6/ praacyaaM dizi mahiinaatha meSaM tu parikalpayet / tadaadyaa gaNanaa kaaryaa parizezeSu raaziSu /7/ rekhaavidhaanaM dviguNaM zobhaarthaM parikalpayet / raazisthaanaani sarvaaNi raazivarNena ranjayet /8/ raazivarNaan yatho vakSye yathaavad anupuurvazaH / aruNaz ca sitaz caiva haritaH paaTalas tathaa /9/ aapaaNDuz ca vicitraz ca kRSNaz ca kapilas tathaa / pingalaH karburo babhruru malinaz ca yathaakramam /10/ meSaadiinaaM vinirdiSTaa varNaaH paarthivasattama / (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.94.11cd-20ab) (continued from above) aakaazavarNaM kartavyaM dhruvasthaanaM tathaiva ca /11/ dhruvasthaane mahiinaatha devataasaptakaM nyaset / maNDalaiz zuklavarNais tu digvibhaagaM nibodha me /12/ dhruvasya maNDalaM madhye praagbhaage maNDalatrayam / maNDalaM gaganasyaatra bhaage praaguttare bhavet /13/ praagbhaage ca tathaa raajan maNFDalaM brahmaNah smRtam / praagdakSiNe tathaa bhaage dizaM puurvaaM prakalpayet /14/ bhaage vai nairRte kaaryaM bhuvo bhuupaala maNDalaM / zeSasya ca tathaa kaaryaM pratiicyaam dizi maNDalam /15/ digadhastaat tathaa tasya maNDalaM pazcimottare / grahaz caaravazaad raajan yasmin raazau vyavasthitaH /16/ maNDalaM tasya kartavyaM tasminn eva yathaavidhi / nyaasam kaaryaM grahendraaNaaM devataabhiH sahaanagha /17/ aadityaat saptame raazau detoH kaaryaM tu maNDalaM / raazau savarNe tadvarNaM yasya syaan maNDalaM nRpa /18/ utpaadyaH paridhis tasya rangenaanyena paarthiva / gandhacuurNayutaa rangaaH kartavyaa bhuutim icchataa /19/ raazicakraM samagraM tu rekhayaa parivaarayet / (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.94.20cd-32ab) (continued from above) nakSatraaNaaM tataH kaaryo nyaasaH paarthivasattama /20/ raazau raazau yathaasthaanaM rekhayaa parivaaritam / raazau raazaav ato vakSye nakSatraaNaaM samaazrayam /21/ azvinii bharaNiicaiva kRttikaaMzaM caturthakam / meSaraazau vinirdiSTaM nityaM paarthivasattama /22/ paadatrayaM kRttikaanaaM rohiNii sakalaa tathaa ilvalaanaaM tathaivaardhaM jneyaM vRSasamaazrayam /23/ ilvaardhaM tathaivaardraa hy adityaaz caraNatrayam / nityam eva samuddiSTaM mithunasya samaazrayam /24/ paadaM punarvasoH puSyaM saarpaM karkaTakaazrayam / pitryaM bhaagyaM tathaaryamNaM prathamaM caranaM tathaa /25/ siMharaazau vinirdiSTaM nityaM paarthivasattama / paadatrayam athaaryamNaM hastaz citraardham eva ca /26/ kanyaaraazau vinirdiSTaM nityaM paarthivasattama / citraardham atha vaayavyaM vizaakhaacaraNatrayam /27/ tulaaraazau vinirdiSTaM munibhis tattvadarzibhiH / vizaakhaacaraNaM maitraM zaakraM vRzcikabhe smRtam /28/ muulam aapyaM tathaa paadaM vaizvadevasya dhanvini / paadatrayam vaizvadevaad raajan vaiSNavam eva ca /29/ dhaniSThaardhaM ca makare nityam eva prakiirtitam / dhaniSThaardhaM zatabhiSagajapaac caraNatrayam /30/ kumbharaazau vinirdiSTaM satataM paarthivottama / paadam aajasya sakalam caahirbudhyaM naraadhipa /31/ pauSNaM tu kathitaM miine munibhis tattvadarzibhiH / (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.94.32cd-42ab) (continued from above) bhacakrapuujane raajan nakSatrasya pRthak pRthak /32/ raazicakrasya baahye tu hy ekaikaM taarakaM nyaset / praaguktavarNair bhuupaala nyaasaH kaaryo yathaavidhi /33/ taaraacakrasya vinyaasaM rekhayaa parivaarya tam / nakSatradaivatanyaasaM bahiH kaaryaM samantataH /34/ yathaa nakSatrasvaamii syaad RkSavarNaiH pRthak pRthak / tasyaapi rekhaa kartavyaa vRttaa caapy anumaNDalam /35/ rekhaabaahyena vinyaasaM digiizaanaaM tu kaarayet / dizaz ca paarthivazreSTha yathaavad anupuurvazaH /36/ svaazrayarkSasamaM varNaM digiizaanaaM tu kaarayet / uttaraayaaM ca kartavyaM dhanadasya ca maNDalaM /37/ rukmavarNaM prayatnena dizo varNam ataH zRNu / uttaraa tu bhavec chuklaa raktaa praacii prakiirtitaa /38/ dakSiNaa piitavarNaa syaan kRSNaa jneyaa ca pazcimaa / padmavarNaa tathaa jneyaa taamraa syaat puurvadakSiNaa /39/ paalaazaa ca vinirdiSTaa tathaa dakSiNapazcimaa / niilotpalasavarNaa tu vaayavyaa parikiirtitaa /40/ zuklavarNaa tathaa jneyaa caizaanii tattvadarzibhiH / digmaNDalaM tu tad vidvaaMl lekhayaa parivaarayet /41/ vRttayaa veSTayet vRttaaM lekhayaa caturasrayaa / (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.94.42cd-46) (continued from above) tanmadhyaM zankhapadmaadyair mangalair upazobhayet /42/ lekhaavidhaanaM dviguNaM sarvatraiva prakalpayet / maNDalasya tu koNeSu hy udakkumbhaan navaan dRDhaan /43/ phalapallavasaMchannaan gandhapuSpaadisaMyutaan / caturo vinyased vidvaan nityam eva vicakSaNaH /44/ lekhaasu vinyased raajan pataakaaz ca dhvajaaMs tathaa / chattraaNi ca savarNaani grahendraaNaaM pRthak pRthak /45/ sthaanaM tu vijnaaya yathaavad atra kaaryaM maNDalakapramaaNam / yathaa mahattaa nRpa maNDalasya tathaa tathaa vRddhim upaiti kartaa /46/ (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.95.1-12) (continued from above) maarkaNDeya uvaaca / aavaahanaany ato vakSye sarveSaaM paarthivottama / sarvasyaavaahanasyaante zloko 'yaM parikiirtyate /1/ maNDale saMpravizyaasmin mayaa bhaktyaa niveditam / idam arghyaM idaM paadyaM dhuupo 'yaM pratigRhyataam /2/ dhruvam aavaahayiSyaami sarvagrahagaNezvaram / niruddhaM bhraamyate yena bhacakraM vaatarajjubhiH /3/ ehi me dhruva deveza kezavaacintyavikrama / sarvagrahagaNaadhyakSa sarvalokanamaskRta /4/ aavaahayiSyaamy aakaazaM vimaanazatamaNDitam / tRtiiyaM devadevasa padaM viSNor mahaatmanaH /5/ ehi me bhagavan saumya niraalamba nabhastala / aprameyaatigambhiira nakSatragrahamaNDita /6/ aavaahayaamy ahaM devaM brahmaaNaM jagataaM patim / jagato 'sya samutpattisthitisaMhaarakaarakam /7/ ehi sarvaprajaadhyakSa padmayone caturbhuja / vedamuurte tadaadhaara kaalanirmaaNatatpara /8/ uurdhvam aavaahayiSaami hy anantaaM mahatiiM dizam / aprameyaaM niraalambaaM candrasuuryaaMzuvarjitaam /9/ aagaccheha mahaabhaage satataM siddhasevite / anante vipule devi nirmale hitakaariNi /10/ pRthiviim aavaahayiSyaami sarvasattvahite rataam / dharaaM bhuumiM kSamaaM kSoNiiM varadaaM bhuutadhaariNiim /11/ ehi me vasudhee devi vaaraaheNa samuddhRte / sarvabiijadhare bhadre sarvabhuutaapahaariNi /12/ (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.95.13-24) (continued from above) zesam aavaahayiSyaami mahiimaNDaladhaaraNam / phaNaavaliiratnajaalamariicivikasojjvalam /13/ ehi zeSa mahaabhaaga ehy anantaadi kezava / aaheyii tvaM tanus tasya viSNor amitatejasaH /14/ aavaahayaamy adhastaat tu dizaM zeSeNa paalitaam / naagadaityoragagaNais satataM ca niSevitaam /15/ ehi me ratnabaahulye nityaM zeSena paalite / gambhiire vipule bhiime bahusthaanaabhimaNDite /16/ aavaahayiSye varadaM devezaM jaatavedasam / vedamuurtiM tadaadhaaraM devadevaM hutaazanam /17/ ehy agne sarvadeveza sarvadevamukhaacyuta / sarvatrastha mahaabhaaga sarvabhuutahite rata /18/ aavaahayiSye varadaM sahasraaMzuM divaakaram / tejomuurtiM duraadharSaM bhaktaanaam abhayapradam / 19/ ehi deva jagannaatha RksaamayajuSaaM pate / trailokyamaNDaladviipa sarvavyaadhivinaazana /20/ aavaahayaamy ahaM devam aadityam udakezayam / snigdhavaiDuuryasaMkaazaM varuNaM sumahaadyutim /21/ ehi deva jalaadhyakSa yaadogaNamahezvara / naagadaityoragagaNais satataM sevitaacyuta /22/ aavaahayaamy ahaM candraM ziitaaMzum amRtaprabham /oSadhiizaM dvijaadhyakSaM nayanaanandakaarakam /23/ ehi me bhagavaMz candra ehi me mRgalaanchana / bhaktaanukampin satataM sarvanakSatrapuujita /24/ (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.95.25-36) (continued from above) skandam aavaahayiSyaami SaNmukhaM varadaM zizum / devaarisenaamathanaM paarvatyaanandavardhanam /25/ ehi devatamaaraadhya mahiSaasurataskara / kaarttikeya jagannaatha mayuuravaravaahana /26/ bhaumam aavaahayiSyaami tejomuurtiM duraasadam / rudramuurtim anirdezyavaktraM rudhisaprabham /27/ ehi me bhagavan bhauma angaaraka mahaaprabha / tvayi sarvaM samaayattaM bhuutale 'smiJ chubhaazubham /28/ viSNum aavaahayiSyaami zankhacakragadaadharam / atasiikusumazyaamaM piitavaasasam acyutam / ehi me devadeveza prajaanirmaanakaaraka / naaraayaNa suduSpaara mahaazaarngadhanurdhara /30/ budham aavaahayiSyaami bodhakaM jagadiizvaram / caandriM grahagaNaadhyakSaM tejomuurtiM duraasadam /31/ ehi ziitaaMzujaacintya jagajjiSNo janaardana / mahaabala mahaasattva mahaabaaho mahaadyute /32/ zakram aavaahayiSyaami devaM suragaNezvaram / vajrapaaNiM mahaabaahuM gobraahmaNahite ratam /33/ ehi deva sahasraakSa devaaribalasuudana / airaavatastha dharmajna zaciihRdayanandana /34/ jiivam aavaahayiSyaami devezvarapurohitam / bRhaspatiM brhadvaacaM vedavedaangapaaragam /35/ ehi jiiva mahaabhaaga jiivabhuuta mahiitale / sasyavRddhis tavaayattaa satataM bhuumivardhana /36/ (to be continued)
grahanakSatrapuujaa	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90-105. (1.95.37-) (continued from above) 
grahanakSatravrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.113.1-43.
grahapiiDaa		as an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 yasya vakraanuvakragaa grahaa garhitasthaanagataaH piiDayanti.
grahaprapalaayana	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,22] grahaprapalaayanam sarSapahomena saahasrikena /
grahapratiSThaapana	agni puraaNa 166.
grahaputra		see ketu.
grahaputra		var. Jupiter's sons.
grahaputra		var. Mars' sons.
grahaputra		var. Mercury's sons.
grahaputra		var. raahu's sons.
grahaputra		var. Saturn's sons.
grahaputra		var. Venus' sons.
grahaputra		a general remark. AVPZ 52.16.3 zukraadiinaaM ca ye putraa grahaaNaaM parikiirtitaaH / teSaaM viiryaaNi jaaniiyaat pitRbhyaH saadhikaani tu /3/
grahapuujaa		see navagrahapuujaa.
grahapuujaa		see navagrahazaanti.
grahasaadana		he puts a graha on a certain place after he wipes its cup all around. ApZS 12.14.10-11 sarvaan grahaan pavitradazaabhiH parimRjyaiSa te yonir iti yathaadevataM yathaayatanaM saadayati /10/ etadarthaM vaa dvitiiyaM pavitraM dazaavat syaat /11/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa, aindravaayavagraha)
grahasaadana		grahasaadana of kaamya grahas which have been drawn before the aindravaayavagraha occurs after that of the aindravaayavagraha. BharZS 13.14.4-5. (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa)
grahasaadana		grahasaadana of kaamya grahas which have been drawn before the aindravaayavagraha occurs after that of the aindravaayavagraha. ApZS 12.14.6-7 yaM kaamyam aindravaayavaan puurvaM gRhNiiyaat na saadayet /6/ aindravaayavasya saadanam anu saadyate /7/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa)
grahasaadana		no grahasaadana of the pratinirgraahya to the aindravaayavagraha by the pratiprasthaatR. ApZS 12.20.19 upayaamagRhiito 'si vaakSasad asiity (TS 3.2.10.a) aadityapaatreNa pratiprasthaataa droNakalazaad aindravaayavasya pratinigraahyaM(>pratinirgraahyaM?? Caland's note 3 hereon) gRhiitvaa na saadayati /19/
grahasaadana		no grahasaadana of the aadityagraha. TS 6.5.6.5 na saadayaty asannaad dhi prajaaH prajaayante. (agniSToma, aadityagraha)
grahasaMgraha		txt. AVPZ 52.
grahasaMgraha		cf., txt. gargasaMhitaa 26 (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, p. 71.)
grahasaMgraha		cf., txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 11 (ketucaara).
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (1.1-5) oM atharvaaNaM namaskRtya uvaaca bhagavaan RSiH / kiidRzaa grahaputraaz ca kiyanto vaa vadasva me /1.1/ pRSTaH sa zaunakenaatha braahmaNaanaaM hitaaya vai / saMkhyaam uvaaca bhagavaan padmayonimataM yathaa /2/ dikcaariNo divicaraa bhuucaraa vyomacaariNaH / divaacaraa raatricaraa divaaraatricaraaz ca ye /3/ pRthakcaraaz ca ye tatra ye ca syuH saMghacaariNaH / caranty aparaviithiiSu ye ca vibhraantamaNDalaaH /4/ te grahaaH saMgraheNaahaM zatazo 'tha sahasrazaH / anekavidhasaMsthaanaM pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH /1.5/
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (2.1-5) gokSiirakumudaprakhyaas tiivreNa vapuSaanvitaaH / caranty antaraviithiiSu snigdhaa vipulatejasaH /2.1/ ete visarpakaa naama arciSmanto mahaaprabhaaH / vijneyaaz caturaziitiH zukraputraa mahaagrahaaH /2/ zuklaa nikaraaH sauraabhaas tyajanta iva caarciSaH / sphuranta iva caakaaze bimbakaa razmibhir vRtaaH /3/ praayazo dakSiNe maarge niicair vibhraantamaNDalaaH / vikacaaH pancaSaSTis te bRhaspatisutaaH smRtaaH /4/ ye zvetaaH kiMcid aakRSNaa vizikhaaH syur vitaarakaaH / te SaSTiH kanakaa naama zanaizcarasutaa grahaaH /2.5/
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (3.1-5) ekapancaazato jneyaas taskaraaH suukSmarazmayaH / baudhaaH kamalagarbhaabhaaH kiMcit paaNDuratejasaH /3.1/ kaunkumaa lohitaangasya putraa vidrumatejasaH / trizikhaa vaa tribhaagaa vaa SaSTir ity uttare pathi /2/ naanaadhuumanibhaa ruukSaa dhuumavyaakularazmayaH / zatam ekaadhikaM mRtyoH putraaH syur dhuumaketavaH /3/ kRSNaabhaaH kRSNaparyantaaH kaluSaakRtirazmayaH / raahoH putraas trayas triMzad grahaas taamasakiilakaaH /4/ naanaavarNaagnisaMkaazaa jvaalaamaalaa visarpiNaH / vizvaruupaaH sugaa agner grahaa viMzaM zataM smRtam /5/
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (4.1-5.1) aruNaas tu sutaa vaayor daaruNaaH saptasaptatiH / vaateritaa bhramantiiva ruukSaa vikiirNarazmayaH /4.1/ taaraapunjapratiikaazaas taaraamaNDalasaMvRtaaH / praajaapatyaa grahaas tv aSTau gaNakaa naama naamataH /2/ catvaaras taarakaa yuktaaH suukSmaaNo ruuparazmayaH / brahmasaMtaanakaa naama dve zate caturuttare /3/ vaMzagulmapratiikaazaa [vaMzagulmasarazmayaH] / kaakatuNDanibhaabhiz ca razmibhiH kiM cid aavRtaaH /4/ ukadaM cotsRjantiiva snigdhatvaat saumyadarzanaaH / ete naamnaa smRtaaH kankaas triMzad dvau vaaruNaa grahaaH /4.5/ muNDataaraaH kabandhaabhaa rukmakezaaz ca razmayaH / kaalaputraaH kabandhaas te smRtaaH SaNNavatir grahaaH /5.1/
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (5.2-6.4) arciSmaaMz ca prabhaasaz ca romazo viSamaaMs tathaa / asnigdhaaz caatikaayaaz ca kiMzuko raajasaayakaH /5.2/ RSakaiz caivaa raadhaataH kumudaH phanako ghanaH / eSaam azveti vijneyaa aaraas tu parisarpakaaH /3/ nakSatracaariNo hy ete bhRguputraa mahaabalaaH / paaNDuraabhiH sudiirghaabhiH zikhaabhiH ziitarazmayaH /4/ atisaMtaanakaas tv anye SaSTir vaayoH sutaa grahaaH / vikesaraah prakaazante kRSNalohitarazmayaH /5.5/ mizriibhuutaas tu te jneyaa guNThitaa iva reNunaa / dhuumaketoH sutaa jneyaaH zatam ekaadhikaM ca tat /6.1/ atyarthaM kanakaas tv anye prataptakanakaprabhaaH / antakaputrakaaH SaSTir asnigdhaa madhyacaariNaH /2/ ye tu nakSatravaMzasya bhaagam uttaram aazritaaH / ekataaraa vapuSmanto mahaakaayaaH prabhaanvitaaH /3/ vyaalakasya tu ye putraaH saptaSaSTiH samantataH / naamato 'dhikacaa naama tattvajnaiH parikiirtitaaH /4/
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (6.5-8.3) saMtaananibhaa ye tu dRzyante suukSmarazmayaH / ekataaraa dvitaaraa vaa atha vaa pancataarakaaH /6.5/ brahmaraazes tu te putraa grahaaH saMtaanasaMsthitaaH / saMcaranti nabhaH sarvam utpanne puruSakSaye /7.1/ aNavo lohitaas tv anye prakaazante 'dhikezakaaH / pancaSaSTis tu te jneyaaH praajaapatyaa grahaaH smRtaaH /2/ pariveSeSu jaateSu grahaaNaaM maNDaleSu ca / dRzyante kaarmukaa naama saptatyekaa samaaH smRtaaH /3/ adharmasaMbhavaas tv anye caturdaza parikramaaH / adhaHzikhaaH prakaazante vivarNaa ghorataarakaaH /4/ karNachidrapratiikaazaaH kRSNaas te taarakaakRtau / kiilakaa raahuputraas tu candrasuuryatalaazrayaaH /7.5/ vajraH kabandhas triziraaH zankhabhedii zikhaavataH / daNDaaz ca raahuputraaH syur naamabhis tulyavarcasaH /8.1/ yathaa somaarkayor jyoter maNDalaabhyaazasevinaH / raajanyatvaat pradRzyante prajaanaaM saMkSayaavahaaH /2/ tatra mandaphalaa jneyaaH zazaankatalasevinaH / divaakaratalaabhyaazaM sevino bhRzadaarunaaH /3/
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (8.4-9.3ab) pannagaas tu caturviMza<t> kRSNaa dvaatriMzatir grahaaH / dakSiNaadyaasu viikSyante niicair vibhraantamaNDalaaH /8.4/ kevalaM taarakaakaaraa dRzyante niHprabhaprabhaaH / piitaraktaa grahaaH panca puurvadakSiNataH smRtaaH /8.5/ dakSiNaaparataz caapi piitaraktau grahau smRtau / uttaraaparatas tv ekaH piitarakto grahaH smRtaH /9.1/ aizaanyaaM zvetaraktaabha ekas tiSThati suuryakaH / yaH saMdhivelaasv arkaabho dikSu sarvaasu dRzyate /2/ naatiduure raveH snigdhaH sa varSaayaabhayaava ca /
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (9.3cd-10.5) yavakriitoSaraibhyaaz ca naaradaH sarvatas tathaa /9.3/ karNaz ca raibhyasya putrau caarvaavasuparaavasuu / saptaite sthaavaraa jneyaaH saha suuryeNa sarpiNaH /4/ sthaavaraaNaaM narendraaNaaM praacyaanaaM pakSam aazritaaH / svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / gautamo 'trir vasiSThaz ca vizvaamitras tu kazyapaH /2/ Rciikaputraz ca tathaa bharadvaajaz ca viiryavaan / ete sapta mahaatmaana udiicyaaM sthaavaraH smRtaaH /3/ zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (11.1-4ab) kuuTasthaanaani sarvaaNi dikSv etaany upadhaarayet / prabhaanvitaani zvetaani snigdhaani vimalaani ca /11.1/ arciSmanti prasannaani taani kuryuH prajaahitam / niHprabhaaNi vivarNaani nirarciiMSy amalaani ca /2/ hrasvaany asnehayuktaani na bhaavaaya bhavanti hi / yat kiM cit sthaavaraM loke yat prasanneSu vardhate /3/ kuuTastheSv aprasaNNeSu sthaavaraM prahiiyate /
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (11.4cd-12.3ab) aadityaz caiva zukraz ca lohitaangas tathaiva ca /11.4/ raahuH somaH zanaizcaro bRhaspati budhau tathaa / aindra aagneyo yaamyaz ca nairRto vaaruNas tathaa /11.5/ vaayavyaz caiva saumyaz ca braahmaz caivaaSTamo grahaH / navamaz caiva vijneyo dhuumaketur mahaagrahaH /12.1/ yugagrahaa na caanye te tatraaSTau diggrahaaH smRtaaH / sanakSatreSu maargeSu dRzyante tu yugagrahaaH /2/ vibhraantamaNDalaaH zeSaa dRzyante khacaraa grahaH /
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (12.3cd-14.1) mRtyor nizvaasajaaz caanye jneyaaH SoDaza ketavaH /12.3/ kuuSmaaNDavad visaMchannaas triNavaa dakSiNe pathi / ekaadazaiva vijneyaa dvaadazaadityasaMbhavaaH /4/ suuryavarcaniriikSaas te tejodhaatumayaa grahaaH / dakSayajne tu rudrasya krodhaad anye tu niHsRtaaH /12.5/ bhiimaruupaa dazaikaz ca jvaalaankuzadharaa grahaaH / sapta paitaamahaas tv anye tiryaggaa jarjaragrahaaH /13.1/ zikhaaH sRjanto vitataas tantuzuklapaTopamaaH / zvetaketava ity anye vyaakhyaataa daza panca ca /2/ uddaalakarSiputraas te niicair vibhraantamaNDalaaH / te syuH zvetazikhaaH sarve saumyaaH kaantaas tanuprabhaaH /3/ aSTaadazendunaa saardhaM mathyamaane puraamRte / ketavaH kundapuSpaabhaaH kSiirodanabhasi smRtaaH /4/ virazmayaz ca vizikhaa mahaakaayaa nirarciSaH / raupyakumbhanibhaaH saumyaa grahaaH syuH ziitatejasaH /13.5/ brahmakopamayas tv eko vizvaatmaa sarvato grahaH / caturyugaante lokaanaam udayas tasya vidyate /14.1/
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (14.2-15.4) nakSatrapatham utsRjya nabho'MzaaH paarzvacaariNaH / puurvato 'bhyuditaa vaa syur niicair uttaratas tathaa /14.2/ bhuumyaam abhyuditaa vaa syur hrasvasnehapariplutaaH / sarva eva tu vijneyaa grahaa mandaphalodayaaH /3/ sarveSaaM paitRkaM karma prajaabhaagyodbhavaM mahat / sarve te sarvato hanyur azubhaM yad vadanti ca /4/ tatkarmajanmamaahaatmyaM ziilaabhijanam eva ca / tadruupaaMs tadguNaaMz caapi tanmayaaMs tatparigrahaan /14.5/ sarva eva rogapradaa mRtyuzastraagnitaskaraiH / pazusasyopaghaataiz ca hanyur anyaiz ca kaaraNaiH /15.1/ dhuupanaat sparzanaat sthaanaad udayaastamasaMbhavaat / hanyuH pancavidhaM sarve ketavo naatra saMzayaH /2/ mRdudhruvograkSipreSu saadhaaraNacareSu ca / daaruNeSu ca RkSeSu vidyaat tatsadRzaM phalam /3/ yathaadiSTaM yathaavarNaM yathaavargaparigraham / sarva evoditaa hanyuH sarva eva mahaagrahaaH /4/
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (15.5-16.3) mRtyoH kaalasya suuryasya brahmaNas tryambakasya ca / bhaumasya raahor agnez ca prajaataa ye sudaaruNaaH /15.5/ prajaapatez ca dharmasya somasya varuNasya ca / piitaadyaaz ca dizaaM putraa vijneyaaH mRdudaaruNaaH /16.1/ kazyapasya ca mariicer uddaalakarSes tathaa / putraa mandaphalaa jneyaas teSaam amRtasaMbhavaaH /2/ zukraadiinaaM ca ye putraa grahaaNaaM parikiirtitaaH / teSaaM viiryaaNi jaaniiyaat pitRbhyaH saadhikaani tu /3/
grahasaMgraha		vidhi. AVPZ 52.1.1-16.7 (16.4-7) naaradaatreyagargaaNaaM guror uzanasas tathaa / grahaanaaM saMgraho hy evaM eSa kaartynyena kiirtitaH /16.4/ anekazatasaahasra anekazatalakSaNaH / devalabdhavaraakaaze praaha sarvaan pRthak-pRthak /5/ etadutthe tu sarvasmin bhaye 'tha samupasthite / mahaazaantiM prakurviita raajaa raaSTrasya rakSaNe /6/ tat prayaati zamaM sarvaM prajaanaaM tu sukhaM bhavet / raajaano muditaas tatra paalayanti vasuMdharaam /16.7/
grahasnaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.91.1-9 vajra uvaaca / grahaaNaaM bhaargavazreSTha nakSatraaNaaM pRthak pRthak / snaanaani zrotum icchaami tatpiiDaazamanaany aham /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca / manjiSThaaM maatuluMgaM ca kunkumaM raktacandanam / puurNakumbhe kRte taamre suuryasnaanaM vidhiiyate /2/ uziiraM ca ziriiSaM ca padmakam candanaM tathaa / zankhe nyastam idaM snaanaM candradoSanivaaraNaM /3/ khadiraM devadaaruM ca tilaany aamalakaani ca / puurNakumbhe kRte raupye bhaumapiiDaavinaazanam /4/ nadiisaMgamatoyaani tanmRdaa sahitaani ca / nyastaani kumbhe maahiiye budhapiiDaavinaazanam /5/ gorocanaM naagamadaM zatapuSpaa zataavarii / vinyasya raajate kumbhe zukrapiiDaanivaaraNam /6/ tilaan maaSaan priyanguM ca gandhapatraM tathaiva ca / nyastaM kaarsNaayase kumbhe saurapiiDaanivaaraNam /7/ gugguluM hiMgulaM taalaM zubhaaM caiva manaHzilaam / zRnge ca maahiSe nyastaM raahupiiDaavinaazanam /8/ varaahanirhRtaaM raajan parvataagramRdaM tathaa / chaagaM kSiiraM khangapaatre ketupiiDaavinaazanam /9/
grahasthiti		utpala on bRhajjaataka on 3.5 [61,20-24] atra lagne prathamabhaage20 navaaMzake yo grahaH sthitaH sa prathamadreSkaaNasthaH tataH param anyasmin navaaMzake21 dvitiiyadreSkaaNasthaH tataH param anyasminn aMzake tRtiiyadreSkaaNastha iti / evaM trayo22 bhaagaa viMzatiH kalaaz caikaanavaaMzakapramaaNaM parikalpya grahasthitir anveSyaa / sarva23raaziSv iyaM paribhaaSaa.
grahavarSaphalaadhyaaya	bRhatsaMhitaa 19.
grahavedi		see snaanavedi.
grahavedi		together with a maNDala used in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.2 [153,18-21] hastamaatraavaraM caturasraM kuNDaM sthaNDilaM vaa saMskRtya tata iizaanyaaM kuNDavad aayataaM caturasraaM caturasradvyangulocchritaaM vistRtaaM tribhuumikaaM grahavediM kuryaat tasyaaM ca zuklavriihitaNDulaiH sakarNikam aSTadalam ambujam ullikhya karNikaayaaM daleSu ca yathaasthaanaM grahapiiThaani sthaapayed.
grahavipra		see astrologer.
grahayaaga		to be performed daily. AVPZ 18b.19.3 pratidinam grahayaagaH / pratidinaM nakSatrayaagaH / pratidinaM dazagaNii mahaazaantiH /3/
grahayaaga		bRhatkaalottara, paTala 34, grahayaagapaTala. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 16, n. 15.)
grahayaaga		kiraNa, paTala 30.
grahayaamala		a monograph in 18 chapters on the worship of the planets and relevant ritual. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 48.)
grahayajna		see grahayaaga.
grahayajna		see navagrahazaanti.
grahayajna		txt. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153.7-158.27]. A very detailed description of the grahayajna.
grahayajna		txt. varaahamihira's bRhadyaatraa 18.1-24.
grahayajna		txt. varaahamihira's yogayaatraa 6, see balyupahaaraadhyaaya.
grahayajna		txt. agni puraaNa 167.1-44 (or 164 in AAS) in the form of the koTihoma, ayutahoma, lakSahoma. acd: grahayajno 'yutahomalakSakoTyaatmakas tridhaa.
grahayajna		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.141.6-85.
grahayajna*		txt. bRhaddharmapuraaNa uttarakhaNDa 10.56ff.
grahayajna		txt. devii puraaNa 52-54: grahayaaga and maatRkaapuujaa to be performed in maNDalas in the different months of the year. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.)
grahayajna		txt. matsya puraaNa 239: raajadharme grahayajnavidhaanam / tatra lakSahomakoTihomakathanam.
grahayajna		bRhatsaMhitaa 47.29 grahayajne yaH prokto vidhir grahaaNaaM sa kartavyaH /29/ bRhadyogayaatraa 18.1-24 is referred.
grahayajna		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.141.5-6 grahayajnas tridhaa proktaH puraaNazrutikovidaiH / prathamo 'ayutahomaH syaal lakSahomas tataH param /5/ tRtiiyaH koTihomas tu sarvakaamaphalapradaH / ayutenaahutiinaaM ca navagrahamakhaH smRtaH /6/ In the navagrahalakSahomavidhi.
grahayajna		the zaantikarma is performed according to the grahayajna in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.29cd-30ab tataH prabhaate vimale kuNDaM kRtvaa samekhalam /29/ grahayajnavidhaanena zaantikarma samaarabhet /
grahayajna		in the gosahasravidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.159.18c. 
grahayajna		in the gRhadaanavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.168.34a. 
grahayajna		in the brahmaaNDadaanavidhi. bhaviSya puraNa 4.177.16c. 
grahayajna		in the kalpalataadaanavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.179.8a. 
grahayajna		in the gajarathadaanavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.180.21c. 
grahayajna		in the varaahadaanavidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.194.13a. 
grahayajna		contents. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27]: 2.1 [153,8-9] about caityas, 2.1 [153,9-10] enumeration of the nine grahas, 2.1 [153,10-11] grahas attack the world by their movements, 2.1 [153,11] times of the performance, 2.1 [153,11-14] a performer of the aabhyudayika should perform the grahayajna, 2.1 [153,14-15] the number of Rtvijs and their honoring, 2.1 [153,15-16] roles of the aacaarya, 2.2 [153,18] kuNDa or sthaNDila, 2.2 [153,18-20] grahavedi, 2.2 [153,20] a painting of lotus is drawn, 2.2 [153,20-21] grahapiiThas are put on it, 2.2 [153,21-25] preparation of the abhiSekakumbha, 2.3 [153,27-154.1] materials of nine effigies, 2.3 [154,1-3] nine kinds of anulepanas, 2.3 [154,3-4] nine kinds of flowers, 2.3 [154,4-5] akSatas and clothes are of the same color of flowers, 2.3 [154,5-6] dhuupas, 2.3 [154,6-7] diipas, 2.3 [154,7-8] food offerings, 2.3 [154,8-9] nava ratnas, 2.3 [154,9-11] samidhs, 
grahayajna		contents. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27]: 2.4 [154,13-15] the aacaarya sets effigies of the grahas, their adhidevataas and pratyadhidevataas and invites them, 2.4 [154,15-16] adhidevataas, 2.4 [154,16-17] pratyadhidevataas, 2.4 [154,17-18] six karmasaaduNyadevataas?, 2.4 [154,18-20] he invites the lokapaalas and gives them upacaaras up to diipas, 2.5 [154,21-27] aavaahanamantra of the sun, 2.5 [154,27-155.2] aavaahanamantra of the moon, 2.5 [155,2-6] aavaahanamantra of Mars, 2.5 [155,6-11] aavaahanamantra of Mercury, 2.5 [155,11-15] aavaahanamantra of Jupiter, 2.5 [155.15-20] aavaahanamantra of Venus, 2.5 [155.20-25] aavaahanamantra of Saturn, 2.5 [155,25-30] aavaahanamantra of raahu, 2.5 [155,30-156,4] aavaahanamantra of ketu, 2.6 [156,6-8] of agni, 2.6 [156,8-9] of rudra, 2.6 [156,9-11] of aapaH, 2.6 [156,11-12] of umaa, 2.6 [156,12-14] of bhuumi, 2.6 [156,14-15] of skanda, 2.6 [156,15-16] of viSNu, 2.6 [156,16-17] of puruSa, 2.6 [156,17-18] of indra, 2.6 [156,18-20] of brahmaa, 2.6 [156,20-21] of indraaNii, 2.6 [156,21-22] of indra, 2.6 [156,22-23] of prajaapati, 2.6 [156,23-24] of yama, 2.6 [156,25-26] of sarpas, 2.6 [156,26-27] of kaala, 2.6 [156,27-28] of brahmaa, 2.6 [156,28-29] of citragupta,
grahayajna		contents. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27]: 2.7 [157,2-4] aavaahanamantra of vinaayaka, a kratusaadguNyadevataa, 2.7 [157,4-5] of durgaa, 2.7 [157,5-9] of kSetrapaala, 2.7 [157,9-10] of vaayu, 2.7 [157,10-11] of aakaaza, 2.7 [157,11-13] of the azvins, 2.7 [157,13-14] of indra as a lokapaala, 2.7 [157,15] of agni, 2.7 [157,16] of yama, 2.7 [157,16-17] of nirRti, 2.7 [157,17-18] of varuNa, 2.7 [157,18-19] of kubera, 2.7 [157,19-20] of iizaana, 2.8 [157,22-25] homas, 2.8 [157,25-27] puujaas, 2.8 [157,27-158,2] mantras of the navagrahas, 2.8 [158,2-4] mantras of the adhidevataas, 2.8 [158,5-7] of the pratyadhidevataas, 2.8 [158,7-9] of the saadguNyadevataas, 2.8 [158,9-12] of the lokapaalas, 2.9 [158,14-21] abhiSeka of the performer, 2.9 [158,21-24] dakSiNaas, 2.9 [158,24-25] braahmaNabhojana and feast, 2.9 [158,25-27] efficacy of the grahayajna.
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.1 [153,7-16]) 1. grahayajnaadi //7 atha grahayajnaz caityayajnaz caityam upayaacitam ucyate tatrabhavaaH zaantipuSTidaa devataa8z caityaaH zaantiM ca khalu puSTiM ca sarve grahaaH samupayaacante tataz caityaa, aaditya indu9r angaarakaH saumyo gurur bhaargavaH zanaizcaro raahuH ketur iti nava grahaas te hi svasvagatyaa10 jagad abhigRhNanti taan udagayanaadiSu puNyakaaleSu yajeta zaantaye sadya udbhuuteSu maanga11lyaadiSv aabhyudayikaM kariSyamaaNo grahayajnaM kuryaad aabhyudayika hi zaantikarma yadi12 tadaanukuulyakaamaH kaamaM praag abhyudayaat saptaahaantaritaat kuryaat taM daza paraahutiiH svayam ekaH13 kuryaad uurdhvam aapancazataM catvaara RtvijaH syur aazataM varam aSTau navama aacaaryaH svayam eva14 vaa yadi svayam aacaaryaH syaat tadbhaagaM kalpavide dadyaat taan vidhivad varayitvaarhayed aacaarya15 aadityaaya juhuyaad itarebhya itare puurvottaratantram aacaaryaH kuryaad itare 'nvaarabheran /1/16
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.2 [153.17-25]) 2. grahayajnasaMbhaaraadi /17 athaasya saMbhaaraa hastamaatraavaraM caturasraM kuNDaM sthaNDilaM vaa saMskRtya tata iizaaNyaaM18 kuNDavadaayataaM caturasraaM caturasradvyangulaucchritaaM vistRtaaM tribhuumikaaM grahavediM kuryaa19t tasyaaM ca zuklavriihitaNDulaiH sakarNikam aSTadalam ambujam ullikhya karNikaayaaM daleSu ca20 yathaasthaanaM grahapiiThaani sthaapayed udiicyaaM dhaanyapiiThe taijasaM mRnmayaM vaa navam anuliptaa21laMkRtaM zubham abhiSekakumbhaM nidhaaya prasuva aapo mahimaanam ity RcaadbhiH puurayitvaa pancaga22vyaani pancaamRtaani navaparvatadhaatuun navapavitramRdo navaratnaani prakSipya duurvaapallavair mukham aa23cchaadya vastrayugmena veSTayitvaa samudraadiini puNyatiirthaany aavaahya kumbham abhimRzyaablingaa24 vaaruNiiH paavamaaniiz ca japet /2/25
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.3 [153,26-154,5]) 3. arcanaangaani /26 athaarcanaangaani taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM raktacandanaM malayajau154.1 devadaaruH kunkumo manaHzilaa zankhapiSTaM tilapiSTaM ketakiirajaH kastuuriiti navaanu2lepanaani malayaja eka eva vaa sarveSaaM raktapadmaM kumudaM raktakaraviiraM paaTalaM campakaM3 kundam indiivaraM kRSNadhattuuraM tac citravarNam iti nava puSpaaNi raktakaraviiram ekam eva vaa puSpavarNaa4 akSataa ahatavastrayugmaani ca
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.3 [154,5-11]) kandaramayuurazikhaadazaangasarjarasaa bilvaphalaM nivaasaM5 kRSNaaguru jaTaamaaMsii madhukam iti nava dhuupaa guggulur eka eva vaa / sarpiSaa diipas tilatailena6 vaa / haviSyaannaM paayasaM palaannaM guDaannaM kSiirodano dadhyodanaH kRsaraannam aamaannaM citraannam iti7 navopahaaraas trivRdannam ekam eva vaa maaNikyaM mauktikaM pravaalo marakataM puSparaago vajro8 niilo gomedikaM vaiduuryam iti nava ratnaany ekam eva vaa maaNikyam arkaH paalaazaH khadiro 'paa9maargo 'zvattha udumbaraH zamii duurvaaH kuza iti samidhaH sarveSaaM paalaaza eka10 eva vaa /3/11
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.4 [154,12-20]) 4 puujaavidhiH /12 athaarcanam aacaaryaH praaGmukha upavizya samaahitaH puNyaahaadi vaacayitvaa karma13 saMkalpya grahavedipadmapiiTheSu yathaasthaanamukhiiM grahapratimaam sthaapayitvaa dakSiNavaamayor a14dhidevataapratyadhidevate tadabhimukhyau sthaapayet tadabhaave puSpaakSataadiSv aavaahayed agnir aapaH pRthivii viSNur indra indraaNii prajaapatiH sarpaa brahmaa ca krameNa grahaaNaam adhidevataa iizvara16 umaa skandaH puruSo brahmendro yamaH kaalaz citragupta iti pratyadhidevataa gaNapatiM durgaaM17 kSetraadhipatiM vaayum aakaazam azvinau karmasaaduNyadevataa imaa yathaapratyag nivezya praacyaa18diSv indraadilokapaalaan kraturakSakaan aavaahayet puSSpaanjaliprayogeNaavaahanamantrair namo'ntair aa19vaahya naamabhiH krameNa diipaantaan upacaaraan arpayet /4/20
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.5 [154,21-27]) 5 grahaavaahanamantraaH /21 athaavaahanamantraaH praNavam uccaarya bhagavann aaditya grahaadhipate kaazyapagotra kalinga22dezezvara japaapuSpopamaangadyute dvibhuja padmaabhayahasta sinduuravarNaambaramaalyaanulepanajvala23n maaNikyakhacitasarvaangaabharaNa bhaaskara tejonidhe trilokaprakaazaka tridevataamayamuurte24 namas te saMnaddhaaruNadhvajapataakopazobhitena saptaazvarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchaa25gnirudraabhyaaM saha padmakarNikaayaaM taamrapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM vartulapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM26 tvaam aavaahayaami /
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.5 [154,27-155,2]) bhagavan soma dvijaadhipate sudhaamayazariiraatreyagotra yaamunadezezvara27 gokSiiradhavalaangakaante dvibhuja gadaavaradaanaankita zuklaambaramaalyaanulepana sarvaangamukta28mauktikaabharaNaramaNiiya sarvalokaapyaayaka devataasv aadyamuurte namas te saMnaddhapiitadhvajapataa29kopazobhitena dazazvetaazvarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchaadbhir umayaa ca saha30 padmaagneyadalamadhye sphaTikapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaaha155.1yaami /
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.5 [155,2-6]) bhagavann angaarakaagnyaakRte bhaaradvaajagotraavantidezezvara jvaalaapunjopamaangadyute2 caturbhuja zaktizuulagadaakhaDgadhaarin raktaambaramaalyaanulepana pravaalaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga3 durdharaalookadiipte namas te saMnaddharaktadhvajapataakopazobhitena raktameSarathavaahanena meruM4 pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha bhuumiskandaabhyaaM saha padmadakSiNadalamadhye raktacandanapratimaaM dakSi5NaamukhiiM trikoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami /
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.5 [155,6-11]) bhagavan saumya saumyaakRte6 sarvajnaanamayaatrigotra magadhadezezvara kunkumavarNaangadyute caturbhuja khaDgakheTakagadaavaradaa7naankita piitaambaramaalyaanulepana marakataabharaNaalaMkRtasarvaanga vivRddhamate namas te saMna8ddhapiitadhvajapataakopazobhitena catuHsiMharathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha viSNu9puruSaabhyaaM saha padmezaanadalamadhye suvarNapratimaam udaGmukhiiM baaNaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM10 tvaam aavaahayaami /
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.5 [155,11-15]) bhagavan bRhaspate samastadevataacaaryaangirasagotra sindhudezezvara taptasu11varNasadRzaangadiipte caturbhuja kamaNDalvakSasuutravaradaanaankita piitaambaramaalyaanulepana puSpa12raagamayaabharaNaramaNiiya samastavidyaadhipate namas te saMnaddhapiitadhvajapataakopazobhitena13 piitaazvarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchendrabrahmabhyaaM saha padmottaradalamadhye suvarNa14pratimaam udaGmukhiiM diirghacaturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami /
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.5 [155,15-20]) bhagavan bhaargava15 samastadaityaguro bhaargavagotra bhojakaTadezezvara rajatojjvalaangakaante caturbhuja daNDaka16maNDalvakSasuutravaradaanaankita zuklamaalyaambaraanulepana vajraabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga samastanii17tizaastranipuNamate namas te saMnaddhazukladhvajapataakopazobhitena zuklaazvarathavaahanasahitena18 meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchendraaNiindraabhyaaM saha padmapuurvadalamadhye rajatapratimaaM praaGmukhiiM pancakoNapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami /
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.5 [155,20-25]) bhagavan zanaizcara bhaaskaratanaya kaazya20pagotra suraaSTradezezvara kajjalanibhaangakaante caturbhuja caapatuuNiirakRpaaNaabhayaankita niilaa21mbaramaalyaanulepana niilaratnabhuuSanaalaMkRtasarvaanga samastabhuvanabhiiSaNaamarSamuurte namas te saMna22ddhaniiladhvajapataakopazobhitena niilagRdhrarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha prajaa23patiyamaabhyaaM saha pazcimadalamadhye kaalaayasapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caapaakaarapiiThe 'dhi24tiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami /
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.5 [155,25-30]) bhagavan raaho ravisomamardana siMhikaanandana paiThiinasi25gotra varbaradezezvara kaalameghasamadyute vyaaghravadana caturbhuja khaDgacarmadhara zuulavaraankita26 kRSNaambaramaalyaanulepana gomedakaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga zauryanidhe namas te saMnaddhakRSNadhva27japataakopazobhitena kRSNasiMharathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha sarpakaalaabhyaaM28 padmanairRtadalamadhye siisakapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM zuurpaakaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aa29vaahayaami /
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.5 [155,30-156,4]) bhagavan keto kaamaruupa jaiminigotra madhyadezezvara dhuumravarNadhvajaakRte30 dvibhuja gadaavaradaankita citraambaramaalyaanulepana vaiduuryamayaabharaNabhuuSitasarvaanga citra156.1zakte namas te saMnaddhacitradhvajapataakopazobhitena citrakapotavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurva2nn aagaccha brahmacitraguptaabhyaaM saha padmavaayavyadalamadhye kaaMsyapratimaaM dakSiNaamukhiiM dhvajaa3kaarapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami /5/4
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.6 [156,5-12]) 6 grahaaNaam adhidevataapratyadhidevataaH /5 atha grahaaNaam adhidevataapratyadhidevataavaahanaM pingabhruuzmazrukezaM pingaakSatrinayanam aruNa6varNaangaM chaagasthaM saakSasuutraM saptaarciSaM zaktidharaM varadahastadvayam aadityaadhidevataam agnim aavaa7hayaami / atha pratyadhidevataa trilocanopetaM pancavaktraM vRSaaruuDhaM kapaalazuulakhaDgakhaTvaa8ngadhaariNaM candramauliM sadaazivam aadityapratyadhidevaM rudram aavaahayaami / striiruupadhaariNiiH9 zvetavarNaa makaravaahanaaH paazakalazadhaariNiir muktaabharaNabhuuSitaaH somaadhidevataa apa10 aavaahayaami / akSasuutrakamaladarpaNakamaNDaludhaariNiiM tridazapuujitaaM somapratyadhidevataam u11maam aavaahayaami /
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.6 [156,12-20]) zuklavarNaaM divyaabharaNabhuuSitaaM caturbhujaaM saumyavapuSaM caNDaaMzusadRzaa12mbaraaM ratnapaatrasasyapaatrauSadhipaatrapadmopetakaraaM caturdiNnagabhuuSitaaM pRSThagataam angaarakaadhi13devataaM bhuumim aavaahayaami / SaNmukhaM zikhaNDakavibhuuSaNaM raktaambaramayuuravaahanaM kukkuTa14ghaNTaapataakaazaktyupetaM caturbhujam angaarakapratyadhidevataaM skandam aavaahayaami / kaumoda15kiipadmazankhacakropetaM caturbhujaM saumyaadhidevataaM viSNum aavaahayaami / saumyapratyadhide16vataaM viSNuvat puruSam aavaahayaami / caturdantagajaaruuDhaM vajraankuzadharaM zaciipatiM naanaa17bharaNabhuuSitaM bRhaspatyadhidevataam indram aavaahayaami / padmaasanasthaM jaTilaM caturmukham akSamaa18laasruvapustakakamaNDaludhaariNaM kRSNaajinavaasasaM paarzvasthitahaMsaM bRhaspatipratyadhidevataaM19 brahmaaNam aavaahayaami /
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.6 [156,20-24]) saMtaanamanjariivaradaanadharadvibhujaaM zukraadhidevataam indraaNiim aavaaha20yaami / caturdantagajaaruuDhaM vajraankuzadharaM zaciipatiM naanaabharaNabhuuSitaM bhaargavapratyadhi21devataaM zakram aavaahayaami / yajnopaviitinaM haMsastham ekavaktram akSamaalaasruvapustakakamaNDalusa22hitaM caturbhujaM zanaizcaraadhidevaM prajaapatim aavaahayaami / iiSatpiinaM daNDahastaM raktasadRzaM23 paazadharaM kRSNavarNaM mahiSaaruuDhaM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaM zanaizcarapratyadhidaivataM yamam aavaahayaami /24
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.6 [156,24-29]) akSasuutradharaan kuNDalaakaarapucchayuktaan ekabhogaan striibhoogaan bhiiSaNaakaaraan raahvadhidaivataan sarpaa25n aavaahayaami / karaalavadanaM nityabhiiSaNaM paazadaNDadharaM sarpavRzcikaromaaNaM raahupratyadhide26vataaM kaalam aavaahayaami / padmaasanasthaM jaTilaM caturmukham akSamaalaasruvapustakamaNDaludharaM27 kRSNaajinavaasasaM paarzvasthitahaMsaM ketvadhidevataaM brahmaaNam aavaahayaami / udiicyaveSadharaM saumyadarzanaM lekhaniipatropetaM dvibhujaM ketupratyadhidevataaM citraguptam aavaahayaami /6/29
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.7 [157,1-10]) 7 kratusaadguNyadevataavaahanaadi /1 atha saadguNyadevataavaahanaM vaayupradeze sarvatra sapraNavavyaahRtipuurvakaM trinetraM gajaananaM2 naagayajnopaviitinam candradharaM dantaakSamaalaaparazumodakopetaM caturbhujaM vinaayakam aavaaha3yaami / tata uttarataH zaktibaaNazuulakhaDgacakracandrabimbakheTakapaalaparazukaNTakopetadazabhujaaM siMhaaruuDhaaM durgaakhyadaityaasurahaariNiiM durgaam aavaahayaami / zyaamavarNaM trilocana5m uurdhvakezaM sudaMSTraM bhrukuTiikuTilaananaM nuupuraalaMkRtaanghriM sarpamekhalayaa yutaM sarvaangam ati6kruddhaM kSudraghaNTaabaddhagulphaavalambikaroTikaamaalaadhaariNam uragakaupiinaM candramauliM dakSi7NahastaiH zuulavetaalakhaDgadundubhidadhaanaM vaamahastaiH kapaalaghaNTaacarmacaapaM dadhaanaM bhiimaM8 digvaasasam atidyutiM kSetrapaalam aavaahayaami / dhaavaddhariNapRSThagataM dhvajavaradaanadhaa9riNaM dhuumavarNaM vaayum aavaahayaami /
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.7 [157,10-15]) niilotpalaabhaM niilaambaradhaariNaM candraa10nkopetaM dvibhujaM kheTam aakaazam aavaahayaami / pratyekam auSadhipustakopetadakSiNavaama11hastaav anyonyasaMyuktadehaav ekasya dakSiNapaarzve parasya vaamapaarzve ratnabhaaNDavarazuklaambara12dhaarinaariiyugmopetau devau bhiSajaav azvinaav aavaahayaami / atha kratusaMrakSakendraadilokapaa13laavaahanam svarNavarNaM sahasraakSam airaavatavaahanaM vajrapaaNiM zaciipriyam indram aavaahayaami /14 aruNavarNaM trinetraM saakSasuutraM saptaarciSaM zaktidharaM varadahastadvayayugmam agnim aavaahayaami /15
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.7 [157,16-20]) raktavarNaM daNDadharaM paazahastaM mahiSavaahanaM svaahaapriyaM yamam aavaahayaami / niilavarNaM16 khaDgacarmadharam uurdhvakezaM naravaahanaM kaalikaapriyaM nirRtim aavaahayaami / raktabhuuSaNaM17 naagapaazadharaM makaravaahanaM padminiipriyaM suvarNavarNaM varuNam aavaahayaami / svarNavarNaM nidhii18zvaraM kuntapaaNim azvavaahanaM citriNiipriyaM kuberam aavaahayaami / zuddhasphaTikavarNaM varadaa19bhayazuulaakSasuutradharaM vRSavaahanaM gauriipriyam iizaanam aavaahayaamiiti puurvavat puujayet /7/20
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.8 [157,21-27]) 8 agnyupadhaanaadi /21 athaagnim upasamaadhaayaanvaadhaanaady aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa sahartvigbhiH samiccarvaajyaani22 pratyekaM zataikaavaraabhiH sahasraparaabhir aahutibhir nimittazaktyapekSayaa juhuyaat pradhaanadazaaM23zena paarzvadevatayos tadardhenetareSaaM svaahaantair naamabhir homas tattallingamantrair vaa sakRdavadaanena24 caruhomaH paaNinaa prabhuutaaM tilaaMz ca vyaahRtibhir hutvaa praak sviSTakRto grahaaNaaM ghaNTaa25dizabdair upahaaraan upagRhya sapuSpaaNi ratnaani nivedayed abhaave suvarNapuSpaaNi vaa /26 taan namaskRtya prasiidantu bhavanta iti prasaadya
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.8 [157,27-158,4]) homaM samaapayet sa yadi mantrair iSTas ta27daite mantraa bhavanty aa kRSNena rajasaa vartamaanaH, aapyaayasva sam etu te, agnir muurdhaa divaH28 kakut, ud budhyadhvaM samanasaH sakhaaya, bRhaspate ati yad aryo arhaat, zukraM te29 anyad yajataM te anyat, zam agnir agnibhiH karat, kayaa naz citra aa bhuvat, ketuM kRNva158.1nn aketava iti grahaaNaam / agniM duutaM vRNiimahe, apsu me somo abraviit, syonaa pRthivi2 bhavaa, idaM viSNur vicakrame, indra zreSThaani draviNaani dhehi, indraaNiimaasu naariiSu, prajaa3pate na tvad etaanya, aayan gauH pRznir akramiit, brahma jajnaanaM prathamaM purastaad ity adhidevataanaam /4
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.8 [158,5-12]) tryambakaM yajaamahe, gauriir mimaaya salilaani takSatii, kumaaraz cit pitaraM vandamaanam, sahasra5ziirSaa puruSaH, brahmaNaa te brahmayujaa yunajmi, indram id devataataye, yamaaya somaM sunuta6 paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaam, sa citra citraM citayantam asmai, iti pratyadhidevataanaam / aatuuna7 indra kSumantam, jaatavedase sunavaama somam, kSetrasya patinaa vayam, kraaNaazizur mahiinaam,8 aadit pratnasya retasaH, azvinaavartir asmad etiity etat saadguNyadevataanaam / indram vo vizvata9s pari, agnim iiLe purohitam, yamaaya somaM sunuta, maa Su NaH paraaparaa, ud uttamaM mumu10gdhinaH, tava vaayavRtas pate, tvaM naH soma vizvataH kadrudaaya pracetasa iti lokapaa11laaNaaM /8/12
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.9 [158,13-21]) 9 yajamaanaabhiSekaH /13 atha yajamaanaabhiSeko grahavedeH praagudiicyaaM zucau deze saMmRSTaalaMkRte praakpravaNe catu14SpaadaM diirghaM caturasraM sottaracchadaM piiThaM nidhaaya tatrodagagraan amuulaan haritadarbhaan aastiirya15 praaGmukhaM kartaaraM saamaatyam upavezyaacaaryaH sahartvigbhir abhiSekakumbham aadaaya pratyaGmu16khas tiSThann audumbaryaardrayaa zaakhayaa sapalaazayaa hiraNmayyaa sakuzaduurvayaantardhaaya17kumbhodakapRSadbhir abhiSincet / ablingaabhir vaaruNiibhiH paavamaaniibhiH anyaabhiz ca zaanti18pavitralingaabhir grahaabhiSekamantraiH samudrajyeSThaa iti suuktena suraas tvaam iti suuktena (sto19treNa) ca zriisuuktenemaa aapaH zivatamaa ity Rcena devasya tveti ca yajuSaa bhuurbhuvaH20 svar iti ca vyaahRtibhir abhiSiktas
grahayajna		vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.1-9 [153,7-158,27] (2.9 [158,21-27]) tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / atra ghRtaannena braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa zaantiH puSTis tuSTiz caastv iti24 vaacayet saMbandhijnaatibaandhavaaMz ca toSayed eSa grahayajnaH sarvaaniSTazamanaH sarvapuSTikaraH25 sarvaabhiiSTakaras tasmaad enaM vibhavavaan vizeSataH kuryaat / avibhavaH zaantipuSTikaamo yatho26papattiM kuryaat /9/27
grahayajna		contents. bRhadyaatraa 18.1-24: 1-2 nimittas on the vedi, 3-5 worship of the sun, 6-8 worship of the moon, 9-10 worship of Mars, 11-13 worship of Mercury, 14-15 worship of Jupiter, 16-17 worship of Venus, 18-20 worship of Saturn, 21-22 worship of raahu, 23-24 worship of ketu.
grahayajna		vidhi. bRhadyaatraa 18.1-24 (1-5) grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/ tatraarcaa taamramayii savituH paalaazikaa susruksamidhaH / aa kRSNeti ca mantro raktaa gandhaaH sahaaguraNaaH /3/ maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ aSTazatasaMmitebhyo viprebhyo dakSiNaahitaagnibhyaH / deyaa vRSakanakamahii sahasrakiraNaM samuddizya /5/ (to be continued) 
grahayajna		vidhi. bRhadyaatraa 18.1-24 (6-10) nyagrodhaat sruksamidhaH sphaTikaad arcaa ca ziitagoH kaaryaa / zaileyakanakhavarjyaa gandhaaH kusumaani ca sitaani /6/ godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ maNimuktaakSaumahiraNyasaMyutaaM zvetatulyavatsaaM gaam / rajatazaphaviSaaNaaM kSiiriNiiM ca tu himaaMzum uddizya /8/ raktakaraviirasamidho raktaa gandhaaz ca candanaat pratimaa / mantraz caagnir muurdhety azanaM guDaSaSTikapraayam /9/ taamrakanakapravaalaurNikaani deyaani dakSiNaa caasya / uddizya dharaatanayaM chandogebhyo vratasthebhyaH /10/ (to be continued) 
grahayajna		vidhi. bRhadyaatraa 18.1-24 (11-15) mantraz cod budhyasvety aadi pratimaa ca yuktilohamayii / sruksamidhaz ca madhuukaad athavaa caandrer apaamaargaat /11/ yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ bahvRgbhya ekavarNaM madhyamavayasaM turangamaM dadyaat / zRngiisuvarNayuktaM bRhaspatez ceti guror mantraH /15/ (to be continued) 
grahayajna		vidhi. bRhadyaatraa 18.1-24 (16-20) rajataarcaa madaniiyaa gandhaaH kusumaani citrasurabhiiNi / panasodumbarasamidho bhojyaM vRSyaM ca bhRgusuunoH /16/ annaat parisrutaad yo mantraH striikarkazaas tv alaMkaaraaH / adhvaryubhyo deyaa dvaatriMzadbhyaH tadarhebhyaH /17/ zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ girikarNikaatasiispandanaaMjanaadiini kRSNapuSpaaNi / azanaani kRSNatilamaaSacaNakaniSpaavamukhyaani /19/ preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (to be continued) 
grahayajna		vidhi. bRhadyaatraa 18.1-24 (21-24) vaibhiitasruksamidho raahor home 'thavaa bhaved duurvaa / mantraz ca kayaa naz citrapuurvako 'rcaa ca naagamayii /21/ uddizya saiMhikeyaM mahiSaM pratipaadayet suvRddhebhyaH / viprebhya iti yad anyat tat sarvaM suuryaputrasamam /22/ ketoH kaaMsyapratimaa ketuM kRNvan na ketave mantraH / aaraNyakusumapuujaa sruksamidhaH khadirakuzamayyaH /23/ maaMsaudanam azanaM brahmabandhuvargasya dakSiNaa deyaa / praharaNaphalgudravyaaNi caivaM ketuM samuddizya /24/ 
grahayuddha		see aarohaNa.
grahayuddha		see aatmapakSaghna.
grahayuddha		see aMzumardana.
grahayuddha		see anyonyapriiti.
grahayuddha		see apasavya.
grahayuddha		see bheda.
grahayuddha		see hata.
grahayuddha		see jayin.
grahayuddha		see jita.
grahayuddha		see lekhana.
grahayuddha		see naagara.
grahayuddha		see prasavya.
grahayuddha		see razmisaMsarjana (see aMzumardana).
grahayuddha		see samaagama.
grahayuddha		see ullekha.
grahayuddha		see yaayin.
grahayuddha		see yuddha.
grahayuddha		bibl. H. Jacobi. Ein AVPZ ueber grahayuddha. Indische Studien, X, pp.317-320.
grahayuddha		Kane 5: 637 n. 982. The idea of grahayuddha is very old as the bRhatsaMhitaa 17 deals with it at great length and as it expressly states that paraazara and other sages of old had developed it long before.
grahayuddha		AVPZ 51.
grahayuddhaadhyaaya	bRhatsaMhitaa 17.
grahayuddha		cf. gargasaMhitaa 28 (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, p. 71.)
grahayuddha		contents, AVPZ 51.1.1-5.6: 1.1-2 introduction; the text taught by garga. 1.3-5 birthplace of the planets. 2.1-2 the planets that represent the townsmen, and those that represent the attacking party, 2.3-4 the four kinds of conflict and their significance, 2.5-3.1 how to determine when a planet is victorious or defeated, 3.2 conjunction of the moon and a planet, 3.3-5.2 significance of the defeat of the planets in the following order: sun, moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, raahu, and ketu, 5.3-4 the effect of any omen may be stopped by thunder, lightning, and rain, or by sacrifices and fees, 5.5 time of fulfilment of the omen, according to the four types of conflict, 5.6 not clear.
grahayuddha		text. AVPZ 51.1.1-5.6 (1.1-5) oM ke cid grahaa naagaraan aazrayante ke cid grahaa [jyotiSi] saMgrahe ca / graho graheNaiva hataH kathaM syaad vijnaaya tattvaM bhagavaan braviitu /1.1/ evaM sa pRSTo munibhir mahaatmaa provaaca gargo grahayuddhatantram / paraajayaM caiva jayaM ca teSaaM zubhaazubhaM caiva jagaddhitaaya /2/ arko jaataH kalingeSu yavaneSu ca candramaaH / angaarakas tv avantyaayaaM magadhaayaaM budhas tathaa /3/ bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ yasmin deze tu yo jaataH sa grahaH piiDyate yadaa / taM dezaM ghaatitaM vidyaad durbhikSeNa bhayena vaa /1.5/ (to be continued) 
grahayuddha		text. AVPZ 51.1.1-5.6 (2.1-3.1) (continued from above) divaakaraz caiva zanaizcaras tathaa bRhaspatiz caiva budhaz ca naagaraaH / prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/ yadaa graho naagara eva naagaraM vijeSyate yaayy atha vaapi yaayinam / tadaa nRpo naagara eva naagaraM vijeSyate yaayy atha vaapi yaayinam /2/ aarohaNaM ca bhedaz ca lekhanaM savyadakSiNam / razmisaMsarjanaM caiva grahayuddhaM caturvidham /3/ prasavye vigrahaM bruuyaat saMgraamaM razmisaMgame / lekhane 'maatyapiiDaa syaad bhedane tu janakSayaH /4/ sarveSaaM nabhasi samaagame grahaaNaam utkRSTo bhavati tathaiva razmivaan yaH / snidghatvaM bhavati tu yasya [sa graho graheNa]* saMyukto bhavati [tu yaH] paraajayeta zeSaH /2.5/ zyaamo vaa vyapagatarazmimaNDalo vaa ruukSo vaa vyapagatarazmivaan kRzo vaa / aakraanto vinipatitas tato 'pasavyo vijneyo hata iti sa graho graheNa /3.1/ *) Variae lectiones hereon: these words have come from the close of the next vers, supplanting: saMjayena. (to be continued) 
grahayuddha		text. AVPZ 51.1.1-5.6 (3.2-4.2) (continued from above) budhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/ dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/ atha some hate vidyaad dhruvaM raajno viparyayaH / saMharanti ca bhuutaani bhuumipaalaaH pRthak-pRthak /4/ parasparaM virudhyante kSudbhayaM caapi daaruNam /5/ anaavRSTibhayaM ghoraM vidyaat somaviparyaye /3.5/ traigartaaH kSitipatayaH sayodhamukhyaaH piiDyante girinilayaagnijiivinaz ca / saMgraamaaH sarudhirapaaMsuvarSamizraa durbhikSaM bhavati dharaasutasya ghaate /4.1/ saagaranilayaaH pauraaH kSayam upayaanti naraa vaNikpradhaanaaH / bhavati tu [raajaa] vijayii prayaayii budhabandhane prapatanti caatra sabhyaaH /2/ (to be continued) 
grahayuddha		text. AVPZ 51.1.1-5.6 (4.3-5.2) (continued from above) daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM <ca> bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/ yo raajaa prathitaparaakramaH pRthivyaaM vangaangaadiSu magadhaaH sazuurasenaaH / ye yodhaaH samaraNabhuumilabdhazabdaas te sainyaiH kSayam upayaanti zukraghaate /4/ mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate /4.5/ ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ aakraantaM samanubhavanti yaayisaMghaa vadhyante yadi bhavate [paras] paro 'highaataH / saMgraamaaH sarudhirapaaMzuvarSamizraa durbhikSaM bhavati tu ketupiiDanena /5.2/ (to be continued)
grahayuddha		text. AVPZ 51.1.1-5.6 (5.3-6) (continued from above) yat kiM cid divigatam antarikSajaM vaa bhaumaM vaa bhavati nimittam aprazastam / tat sarvaM stanitamahaabhravidyudvarSaiH zaantaM syaad bhavati sadakSiNaiz ca homaiH /5.3/ ye dezaa grahagaNabhinnabhuumikampaa yeSaaM vaa graha upayaatacandrasuuryaH / taan dezaan [grahagaNabhinnabhuumikampaan] parjanyaH zamayati saptaraatravRSTyaa /4/ prasavyas triSu maaseSu saMsargo maasikaH smRtaH / lekhane pakSa ity aahur bhedane saptaraatrikam /5/ aagneyaa vaasavaaz caiva vaayavyaa vaaruNaas tathaa / sarva eva zubhaa jneyaa gargasya vacanaM yathaa /5.6/
grahayuddha		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.1-27 (1-7) yuddhaM yathaa yadaa vaa bhaviSyam aadizyate trikaalajnaiH / tadvijnaanaM karaNe mayaa kRtaM suuryasiddhaante /1/ viyati carataaM grahaaNaam uparyupary aatmamaargasaMsthaanaam / atiduuraad dRgviSaye samataam iva saMprayaataanaam /2/ aasannakramayogaad bhedollekhaaMzumardanaasavyaiH / yuddhaM catuSprakaaraM paraazaraadyair munibhiu uktam /3/ bhede vRSTivinaazo bhedaH suhRdaaM mahaakulaanaaM ca / ullekhe zastrabhayam mantrivirodhaH priyaannatvam /4/ aMzuvirodhe yuddhaani bhuubhRtaam zastrarukkSudavamardaaH / yuddhe caapy apasavye bhavanti yuddhaani bhuupaanaam /5/ ravir aakrando madhye pauraH puurve 'pare sthito yaayii / pauraa budhagururavijaa nityaM ziitaaMzur aakrandaH /6/ ketukujaraahuzukraa yaayina ete hataa ghnanti / aakrandayaayipauraan jayino jayadaaH svavargasya /7/ (to be continued)
grahayuddha		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.1-27 (8-12) (continued from above) paure paureNa hate pauraaH pauraan nRpaan vinighnanti / evaM yaayyaakrandaa naagarayaayigrahaaz caiva /8/ dakSiNadiksthaH paruSo vepathur apraapya san nivRtto 'NuH / adhiruuDho vikRto niSprabho vivarNaz ca yaH sa jitaH /9/ uktavipariitalakSaNasaMpanno jayagato vinirdezyaH / vipulaH snigdho dyutimaan dakSiNadikstho 'pi jayayuktaH /10/ dvaav api mayuukhayuktau vipulau snigdhau samaagame bhavataH / tatraanyonyaM priitir vipariitaav aatmapakSaghnau /11/ yuddhaM samaagamo vaa yady avyaktau svalakSaNair bhavataH / bhuvi bhuubRtaam api tathaa phalam avyaktaM vinirdezyam /12/ (to be continued)
grahayuddha		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.1-27 (13-17) (continued from above) guruNaa jite 'vanisute baalhiikaa yaayino 'gnivaarttaaz ca / zazijena zuurasenaaH kalingazaalvaaz ca piiDyante /13/ saureNaare vijite jayanti pauraaH prajaaz ca siidanti / koSThaagaaramlecchakSatriyataapaz ca zukrajite /14/ bhaumena hate zazije vRkSasarittaapasaazmakanarendraaH / uttaradiksthaaH kratudiikSitaaz ca saMtaapam aayaanti /15/ guruNaa jite budhe mlecchazuudracauraarthayuktapaurajanaaH / traigartapaarvatiiyaaH piiDyante kampate ca mahii /16/ ravijena budhe dhvaste naavikayodhaabhasadhanagarbhiNyaH / bhRguNaa jite 'gnikopaH sasyaambudayaayividhvaMsaH /17/ (to be continued)
grahayuddha		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.1-27 (18-24) (continued from above) jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/ bhaumena hate jiive madhyo dezo narezvaraa gaavaH / saureNa caarjunaayanavasaatiyaudheyazibivipraaH /19/ zazitanayenaapi jite bRhaspatau mlecchasatyazastrabhRtaH / upayaanti madhyadezaz ca saMkSayaM yac ca bhaktiphalam /20/ zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ kujavijite bhRgutanaye balamukhyavadho narendrasaMgraamaaH / saumyena paarvatiiyaaH kSiiravinaazo 'lpavRSTiz ca /23/ ravijena site vijite guNamukhyaaH zastrajiivinaH kSatram / jalajaaz ca nipiiDyante saamaanyaM bhaktiphalam anyat /24/ (to be continued)
grahayuddha		text. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.1-27 (25-27) (continued from above) asite sitena nihate 'rghavRddhir ahivihagamaaninaaM piiDaa / kSitijena taGgaNaandhroDrakaazibaalhiikadezaanaam /25/ saumyena paraabhuute mande 'ngavaNigvihagapazunaagaaH / saMtaapyante guruNaa striibahulaa mahiSakazakaaz ca /26/ ayaM vizeSo 'bhihito hataanaaM kujajnavaagiizasitaasitaanaam / phalaM tu vaacyaM grahabhaktito 'nyad yathaa tathaa ghnanti hataaH svabhaktiiH /27/
grahayuddha		of four kinds: aarohana/bheda, lekhana, savyadakSiNa and razmisaMsarjana. AVPZ 51.3 aarohaNaM ca bhedaz ca lekhanaM savyadakSiNam / razmisaMsarjanaM caiva grahayuddhaM caturvidham /3/
grahayuddha		of four kinds: prasavya, saMsarga, lekhana, and bhedana, by mentioning the time lag of the result of them. AVPZ 51.5.5 prasavyas triSu maaseSu saMsargo maasikaH smRtaH / lekhane pakSa ity aahur bhedane saptaraatrikam /5/
grahayuddha		of four kinds: chaadana, rodhana, razmidarda and apasavya, garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [323.10-12] tathaa ca gargaH / chaadanaM rodhanaM caiva razmidardas tathaiva ca / apasavyaM grahaaNaaM ca caturdhaa yuddham ucyate //
grahayuddha		of four kinds: chaadana, rodhana, razmimarda and apasavya, garga quoted in adbhutasaagara p. 207: chaadanaM rodhanaM caiva razmimardas tathaiva ca / apasavyaM grahaaNaaM ca caturdhaa yuddham ucyate // (Kane 5: 587, n. 872.)
grahayuddha		of four kinds: bhedana, aarohaNa, ullekhana and razmisaMsarga, paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [323.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhedanam aarohaNam ullekhanaM razmisaMsargaz ceti / grahayuddhaM caturvidham aacakSate / kuzalaaH / teSaam puurvaat puurvo gariiyaan /
grahayuddha		of four kinds: bheda, ullekha, aMzumarda and apasavya. kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [323.13-21] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / sarvagrahebhyaH ziighrendus tatas tasyaiva caatmajaH / bhaargavo ravibhaumau ca jiivo mandaH zanaizcaraH // ziighragaa mandagaaz caite kaale tv ekarkSagaaminaH / tato yogo bhaved eSaaM yato 'Mzatvaikam aazritaaH // uparyuparisaMsthaas te dRzyante yugapatsthitaaH / bhedollekhaaMzumardaaz caapasavyaz ca tathaaparaH // catuSprakaaraH saMyogo yuddhe tu divicaariNaam iti / evam anyonyaapekSayaapasavyam ucyate //
grahayuddha		of four kinds: bheda, ullekha, aMzumardana and asavya/apasavya. bRhatsaMhitaa 17. 2-3 viyati carataaM grahaaNaam uparyupary aatmamaargasaMsthaanaam / atiduuraad dRgviSaye samataam iva saMprayaataanaam /2/ aasannakramayogaad bhedollekhaaMzumardanaasavyaiH / yuddhaM catuSprakaaraM paraazaraadyair munibhiu uktam /3/
grahayuddha		of four kinds, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.2-16] yatra grahadvayam apy ekabimbam iva lakSyate sa bhedaH / adhaHsthenordhvasthaz chaadyate iti yaavat / yatra grahasya graheNa bimbaparidhisaMsparzaH kriyate sa ullekhaH / aMzavo razmayas teSaam aMzuunaaM kiraNaanaaM parasparaM mardanam / mRd kSode / bhedollekhasya vyatirekeNa aasannayor dvayor grahayoH parasparaM razmayaH saMyuktaa vihanyamaanaa iva lakSyante tad aMzumardanaM kathyate / apasavyaH pradakSiNa ucyate samaM kRtvaa dakSiNenottaraavasthaanam apasavyam ucyate / aacaaryeNa candragrahasamaagame apasavyalakSaNaM kRtaM "zazini phalam udaksthe yad grahasyopadiSTaM bhavati tad apasavye sarvam eva pratiipam" (BS 18.1) iti / evam uktaM bhavati / grahasyottaradiksthe zazini kvacit -- hastamaatraM bhaved yuddhaM baahumaatraM samaagamaH / vitastimaatram ullekho bhedaz caiva nirangulaH -- iti // niyataphalam apasavye dakSiNadiksthe tad eva phalaM vipariitam / amum evaartham RSiputra aaha / dakSiNenaapasavyaM syaad uttareNa pradakSiNam / grahaaNaaM candramaa jneyo nakSatraaNaaM tathaiva ca // 
grahayuddha		one of the utpaatas which cause bad influence on the planets. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.39b udayasamaye yaH snigdhaaMzur mahaan prakRtisthito yadi ca na hato nirghaatolkaarajograhamardanaiH / svabhavanagataH svoccapraaptaH zubhagrahaviikSitaH sa bhavati zivas teSaaM yeSaaM prabhuH parikiirtitaH /39/
grahayuddha		one of the times of the performance of the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.83 raaSTrotpaatopasargeSu raahoH ketoz ca darzane / grahaavamardane caiva puSyasnaanaM samaacaret /83/
grahazaanti		see grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa.
grahazaanti		see grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara.
grahazaanti		see graha-iSTi.
grahazaanti		see grahamocana.
grahazaanti		see grahanaazana.
grahazaanti		see grahayajna.
grahazaanti		see navagrahapuujaa.
grahazaanti		bibl. Kane 5: 749-755.
grahazaanti		bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 120-123. described according to the yaajnavalkya smRti and matsya puraaNa 93.
grahazaanti		bibl. Vinaya Kshirsagar, 2002, zaanti rituals in the aatharvaNic tradition, Delhi: Pratibha Prakashan, pp. 132-155: Chapter IV: grahazaanti.
grahazaanti		bibl. Michio Yano, 2004, "Planet Worship in Ancient India," in Ch. Burnet, J.P. Hogendijk, K. Plofker, and M. Yano, eds., Studies in the History of the Exact Sciences in Honour of David Pingree, Leiden/Boston: Brill, pp. 331-348.
grahazaanti		txt. JaimGS 2.9 [34,1-35,21]. This rite is called grahaaNaam aatithyaM balikarmoparutam in the openning remark and in another place grahaatithya [34.3]. (c) (v)
grahazaanti		txt. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.6-78.22]. The opening remark calls it grahaatithyabalikarma. grahazaanti. (c) (v)
grahazaanti		txt. VaikhGS 4.13-14 [65.10-67.5]. Kane 5: 749. (c) (v)
grahazaanti		txt. BodhGZS 1.16 [216-220]. (c) (v)
grahazaanti		txt. HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.20-31.22].
grahazaanti		txt. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.294-308. Kane 5: 749. (c) (v)
grahazaanti		txt. agni puraaNa 164.
grahazaanti		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.21-49. =) yaajnavalkya smRti 1.295-308.
grahazaanti		txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.101.1-12. cf. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.295-308.
grahazaanti		txt. matsya puraaNa 93.1-105. Kane 5: 749.
grahazaanti		txt. matsya puraaNa 93.140 (in the form of ayutahoma as an introductory act to the karmaaNi, quoted by T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 456, n. 2.) matsya puraaNa 93.141ab anyathaa phaladaM puMsaaM na jaayate kvacit tasmaad ayutahomasya vidhaanaM puurvam aacaret. See also matsya puraaNa 93.154 grahayajnavidhaanaante sadaivaabhicaran punaH / vidveSaNaM tathaa kurvann etad eva samaacaret //
grahazaanti		txt. padma puraaNa 1.34.304-328.
grahazaanti		txt. saamba puraaNa 34. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, p. 54.
grahazaanti		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.93-105. Kane 5: 749.
grahazaanti		txt. bRhadyogayaatraa 18.1-24. Kane 5: 749. Kane 5:755, n.1213.
grahazaanti		contents. JaimGS 2.9 [34.1-35.21]: [34.1] title: grahaaNaam aatithyaM balikarmoparutam, [34.1-4] introduction, [34.4-7] colors of the nine grahas, [34.7-8] preparatory acts, [34.8-11] their positions, [34.11-13] forms of their 'piiThas', [34.14-17] their 'adhidevataas', [34.17-18] their pratyadhidevataas, [34.18-35.1] their birthplaces, [35.1-4] their samidhs, [35.4-5] 28 aajyaahutis, [35.5-8] different kinds of odanas, [35.8-12] their mantras, [35.12-15] their dakSiNaas, [35.15-21] concluding remarks.
grahazaanti		vidhi. JaimGS 2.9 [34.1-35.21] ([34.1-8]) atha grahaaNaam aatithyaM balikarmoparutaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH azradda1dhaanam azucikaraNam ajaapyaM tyaktamangalaM / suvyaktaM grahaa nayanti puruSaM2 yamasaadanam / grahaaNaaM diipraceSTaanaaM nakSatrapathacaariNaam / grahaatithyaM3 pravakSyaami zaantikarmaNi kaarayet / bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau4 zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM5 zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatro6pakalpayet / gomayena gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya prokSya lakSaNa7m ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSyaagnim upasamaadhaayaaghaaraav aajyabhaagau hutvaa (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. JaimGS 2.9 [34.1-35.21] ([34.8-13]) (continued from above) grahaan aavaa8hayanty aadityaM madhye lohitaM puurvadakSiNataH somam / puurvottarato9 budham uttareNa guruM puurveNa bhaargavam / pazcime zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM10 dakSiNapazcime pazcimottarataH ketuM vRttam aadityaaya trikoNam angaa11rakasya caturazraM somaaya baaNaM budhaaya diirghacaturazraM bRhaspataye12 pancakoNaM zukraaya dhanuH zanaizcaraaya raahoH zuurpaM ketor uurdhvajam iti13 (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. JaimGS 2.9 [34.1-35.21] ([34.14-35.1]) (continued from above) iizvaraM bhaaskaraM vidyaata umaaM somaM tathaiva ca / skandam angaarakaM caiva14 budho naaraayaNaH sthitaH / bRhaspatiH svayaM brahma zukraH zakras ta15thaiva ca / yamaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahoH kaaladuutinaH ketoz citra16guptaz cety ete grahadevataaH agnir aapo bhuumir viSNur indraaNii prajaapatiH sarpo17 brahmety ete pratyadhidevataaH jaatam arka kalingeSu yaamuneSu ca candramaaH /18 vindhya angaarakadezo madhyadezo budhaH smRtaH / bRhaspatiH si19ndhudezaH zukradezo ghaTeSu ca / zanaizcaras tu sauraaSTro raahus tu puurvade20zikaH ketuH parvata ity ete dezaanaaM grahajaata iti (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. JaimGS 2.9 [34.1-35.21] ([35.1-8]) (continued from above) arkasamidham aa35.1dityaaya praadezamaatraaabhighaaritaanaamyaadibhir juhuyaat khaadiram angaarakaaya2 paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataya audumbaraM zukraaya3 zamiiM zanaizcaraaya raahor duurvaaH ketoH kuzaagram ity aSTaaviMzatim aajyaahutiir juhoty etaabhiH pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaa5rakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya6 dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM keto7z citrodanam iti (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. JaimGS 2.9 [34.1-35.21] ([35.8-15]) (continued from above) aa satyenety aadityaaya agnir muurdhaa diva ity angaarakaaya8 aapyaayasva sametu iti somaaya brahma jajnaanam iti budhaaya bRhaspate9 ati yad arya iti bRhaspataye asya pratnaam anu dyutam iti zukraaya zaM no10 deviir abhiSTaya iti zanaizcaraaya kayaa naz citra aabhuvad iti raahoH ketuM11 kRNvann aketava iti ketoH raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaa12rakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM13 niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaa14m api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. JaimGS 2.9 [34.1-35.21] ([35.15-21]) (continued from above) yathaa samutthitaM15 yantraM yantreNa pratihanyate / tathaa grahopaspRSTaaNaaM zaantir bhavati16 daaruNam // naadizet tapasaa yuktaM naadized divam aazritam / na ca 17vedaantakaM vipraM vRttaantaaM naariiM parivRtaam // ahiMsakasya daantasya18 dharmajitadhanasya ca / nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaanugrahaa grahaaH //19 grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / puujitaaH puujayanty ete20 nirdahanty avamaanitaaH /9/
grahazaanti		contents. VaikhGS 4.13-14 [65.10-67.5]: 4.13 [65.10] introduction, [65.10-11] the reason why the grahas are to be worshipped, [65.11-12] an enumeration of the nine grahas, [65.13] their colors, [65.13-14] their adhidaivatyas, [65.14-15] their positions, [65.15-19] the forms of their piiThas, [65.19-66.1] the piiThas of their adhidaivatyas, [66.1-2] preparation of the five vedic fires, [66.2-4] their flowers, [66.4-6] their naivedyas, 1.14 [66.7] worship of their adhidaivatyas, [66.7-8] their samidhs, [66.8-10] their Rcs, [66.10-13] aahutis to the grahas and distribution of the fires, [66.13-15] aajyaahutis to their adhidevas, [66.15-16] mindaahuti, etc., [66.16-17] braahmaNabhojana, [66.17-67.1] various kinds of dakSiNaa, [67.2-3] various occasions to perform it, [67.3-5] its effects.
grahazaanti		vidhi. VaikhGS 4.13-14 [65.10-67.5] (4.13 [65.10-15]) atha grahazaantiM vyaakhyaasyaamo, grahaayattaa lokayaatraa tasmaad aatmaviruddhe praapte grahaan samyak puujayaty, aadityaz candro 'ngaarako budho bRhaspatiH zukraH zanaizcaro raahuH ketuz cety ete nava grahaa raktaasitaatiraktazyaamapiitasitaasitakRSNadhuumravarNaaH analaappatiguhahariindrazaciiprajaapatizeSayamaadhidaivatyaaH madhyaagneyadakSiNaizaanyottarapuurvapazcimanairRtavaayavyaazritaas (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. VaikhGS 4.13-14 [65.10-67.5] (4.13 [65.15-66.6]) (continued from above) tasmaac chuddhe deze manorame gomayenopalipte sve sve sthaane zaalivriihibhiH sikataabhir vaa caturazraM vRttaM tuTyaakaaraM trikoNam aSTaazram ardhacandraakaaraM vajraakaaraM daNDaakRti dhvajaakRtiiti krameNa piiThaany upakalpya teSu kuurcaM nidhaaya tad dakSiNapaarzve tadadhi19daivataam uddizya piiThaany upakalpyaahavaniiyaanvaahaaryagaarhapatyaavasathyasabhyaan krameNopakalpyaagniin saadhayitvaarcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. VaikhGS 4.13-14 [65.10-67.5] (4.13 [66.7-16]) (continued from above) tadadhipaaMs tadarheNaabhyarcyaaghaaraM hutvaarkapalaazakhadiraapaa7maargaazvatthodumbarazamiiduurvaakuzaan yathaa krameNaa satyena somo8 dhenur agnir muurdhod budhyasva bRpaspate ati yac chukraM te anyac chaM no9 deviiH kayaa naz citraa ketuM kRNvann iti krameNaaSTazataM saptaviMzatikaM10 vaa trimadhuraaktaabhiH samidbhiz caruNaajyena ca juhuyaad aahavaniiye11 zazizukrayor anvaahaarye 'ngaarakaraahvor gaarhapatye 'sitaketvor aavasathye12 gurubudhayoH sabhye savitur ity agniM duutaM ye te zataM subrahmaNya13 idaM viSNur indraM praNavantaM gandhadvaaraaM brahma jajnaanaM zaM no nidhattaaM14 yamo daadhaarety adhidevebhya aajyena tat-tatsthaane juhuyaad viSNo15rnukaadiin mindaahutyaazraavitaadiin hutvaa (to be continued)
VaikhGS 4.14 [67.3-4] etena navagrahajaa duHkhaa vyaadhayaH3 zaantiM yaanti anyathaa mahattaro doSo bhavati grahapuujaaM4 puraskRtya sarvakarma samaarabhed iti vijnaayate //
grahazaanti		vidhi. VaikhGS 4.13-14 [65.10-67.5] (4.13 [66.16-67.5]) (continued from above) paayasakRsaragauDyaadyaiH puurvoktacarubhir braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1 janmakarmasaaMghaatikasaamudaayikavainaazikarkSasaMstheSu kriyaakaala2viruddheSu graheSv etac chubharkSeSv aarabhetaitena navagrahajaa duHkhaa vyaadhayaH3 zaantiM yaanti anyathaa mahattaro doSo bhavati grahapuujaaM4 puraskRtya sarvakarma samaarabhed iti vijnaayate //
grahazaanti		contents. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.6-78.22]: [76,6] title: grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara, [76,7-8] the grahas lead bad persons to the yamasaadana, [76,9-10] this is performed to pacify the grahas, [76,11-12] times of the performance, [76,12-13] its performer obtains all desires, [76,14-17] colors of the grahas, flowers are of the same color, [77,1-2] balis, upahaaras, gandha and maalya are offered, [77,3-5] samidhs for the grahas, [77,5-9] positions and forms of 'piiThas', [77,10] from paridhaana to agnimukha, [77,10-20] their mantras, [77,20-21] number of aahutis and aajyaahutis, [77,22-78,2] various kinds of odanas, [78,2-3] from sviSTakRt to dhenuvarapradaana, [78,4-8] puujaa of the navagrahas, [78,9-12] dakSiNaa, [78,13-16] zaanti is to be performed, [78,17-20] grahas are mild when worshipped, otherwise they are cruel, [78,21-22] concluding remarks.
grahazaanti		vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76,6-78,22] ([76,6-77,2]) athaato grahaatithyabalikarmopahaaraan vyaakhyaasyaamaH /6 azraddhaanam ahutam ajapaM tyaktamangalam /7 grahaa nayanti suvyaktaM puruSaM yamasaadanam //8 grahaaNaam ugraceSTaanaaM nakSatrapathacaariNaaM / upahaaraan pravakSyaami zaantyarthaM tu yathaavidhi //10 maasy maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe janmanakSatre viSuve zubhaazubhe11 vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanaH sarvaan kaamaan avaa12pnoti / uktam ekaagnividhaanaM kRtvaa13 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet //17 baliM caivopahaaraM ca gandhamaalyaM tathaiva ca /77.1 yathaakrameNopaharet sarveSaam anupuurvazaH //2 (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76,6-78,22] ([77,3-10]) (continued from above) iti / arkasamidham aadityaaya paalaazaM somaaya khaadiram angaarakaaya3 apaamaargaM budhaaya, azvatthaM bRhaspataye, audumbaraM zukraaya, zamiiM4 zanaizcaraaya, raahoH duurvaaM ketoH kuzam iti / madhye vRttam aadityaaya,5 aagneyyaaM caturazraM somaaya, dakSiNe trikoNam angaarakaaya, iizaanyaaM baaNaakaaraM6 budhaaya, uttare diirghacaturazraM bRhaspataye, praak pancakoNaM zukraaya, pazcime7 dhanuraakaaraM zanaizcaraaya nirRtyaaM zuurpaakaaraM raahave vaayavyaaM dhvajaakaaraM8 ketubhyaH /9 paridhaanaprabhRty agnimukhaantaM kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti / (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76,6-78,22] ([77,10-20]) (continued from above) aa satyena,10 agniM duutaM vRNiimahe, eSaam iize ity aadityaaya / aapyaayasva11 apsu me somo abraviit, gaurii mimaaya iti somaaya /12 agnir muurdhaa, syonaa pRthivii, kSetrasya patinaa ity angaarakaaya /13 ud budhyasva, idaM viSNuH, viSNo raraaTam asi iti budhaaya / bRhaspate14 ati, indra marutvaH, brahma jajnaanam iti bRhaspataye / pra vaH zukraaya,15 indraaNiim, iindraM vo vizvatas pari iti zukraaya / saM no deviiH,16 prajaapate na tvat, imaM yama prastaram aa hi siida iti zanaizcaraaya /17 kayaa naz citra aa bhuvat, aa yaM gauH, yat te devii nirRtir aababandha18 iti raahave / ketuM kRNvan, brahmaa devaanaaM, sacitra citraM cita19yantam asmai iti ketave / (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76,6-78,22] ([77,20-78,3]) (continued from above) ghRtaanvaktaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaa20viMzatiM vaa pratyRcaM haviSaa juhuyaat / pratyaRcam aajyena juhuyaat /21 haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / aryamaNaM somaM raajaanam iti sviSTakRtaM2 juhoti / jayaaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /3 (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76,6-78,22] ([78,4-12]) (continued from above) agreNaagniM grahaan abhyarcayati / aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti4 tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH5 suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa svena svena mantreNa gandhapuSpadhuupa6diipair abhyarcya balim upahRtya namaskRtya pravaahya jaghanenaagniM praaGmukha7 upavizya adbhir maarjayate aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva ity aadibhiH /8 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76,6-78,22] ([78,13-22]) (continued from above) yathaa samutthitaM yantraM yantreNa pratihanyate /13 evaM samutthitaM ghoraM ziighraM zaantiM nayet sadaa //14 yathaa zastraprahaaraaNaaM kavacaM bhavati vaaraNam /15 evaM daivopaghaataanaaM zaantir bhavati vaaraNam //16 ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmaarjitadhanasya ca /17 nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa saanugrahaa grahaaH //18 grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH /19 puujitaaH puujayanty ete nirdahanty avamaanitaaH //20 devataa graharuupeNa darzayanti zubhaazubham /21 darzayanti zubhaazubham iti //1//
grahazaanti		contents. BodhGZS 1.16.1-44 [216-220] 0. title: grahaatithyabalikarmopahaara, 1. the grahas lead bad persons to the yamasaadana, 2. introduction, 3. times of the performance, 4. only one fire is used, 5. even a planet is wrong all planets are to be worshipped, 6-7. colors of the planets, flowers are of the same color of each planet, 8. balis, upahaaras, gandha and maalya are offered, 9-10a. samidhis for the planets, 10b. braahmaNabhojana, acts from devayajanollekhana to praNiitaapraNayana and havirnirvapaNa, 11. staNDila and aavaahana, 12-14. positions of the planets, 15. forms of the seats of the planets, 16. the facing directions of them, 17. grains to be thrown to them, 18-20ab. their adhipatis and adhidevataas, 20cd-21 other deities to be invited and to be worshipped by sixteen upacaaras, 22-24. an enumeration of the puronuvaakyaas of them and the yaajyaa is aslo to be used, 25. the number of the aahutis and aajyaahutis, 26-27. various kinds of odanas, 28. the number of the aahutis of the adhidevataas and pratyadhidevataas, 29. their mantras, 30. mantras of the eight lokapaalas, 31. mantras of durga etc., 32. vyaahRtihomas and sviSTakRt, 33. jayaprabhRti, 34. puujaa of the navagrahas, 35-37. dakSiNaas, 38-39. zaanti is to be performed, 40-41. grahas are mild when worshipped, otherwise they are cruel, 42-44. grahas and their devataas.
grahazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.16.1-44 [216-220] (1-10) athaato grahaatithyabalikarmopahaaraan vyaakhyaasyaamaH, azraddadhaanam azucim ajapaM tyaktamangalam / grahaa nayanti suvyaktaM puruSaM yamasaadanam /1/ grahaaNaam ugraceSTaanaaM nakSatrapathacaariNaam / upacaaraan pravakSyaami zaantyarthaM tu yathaavidhi /2/ maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe viSuve zubhaazubhe janmanakSatre vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanas sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti /3/ uktam ekaagnividhaanam /4/ eko vaa viSamasthas syaat sarva evaarcaniiyaa bhavanti /5/ bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ baliiMz caivopahaaraaMz ca gandhamaalyaM tathaiva ca / yathaakrameNopaharet sarveSaam aanupuurvazaH // iti /8/ arkasamidham aadityaaya khaadiram angaarakaayaudumbaraM zukraaya paalaazaM somaayaapaamaargaM budhaayaazvatthaM bRhaspataye zamiimayaM zanaizcaraaya raahave duurvaaH ketave kuzaa iti /9/ sarveSaam alaabhe paalaaziir vaa / braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa haviiMsi nirvapati /10/ (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.16.1-44 [216-220] (11-21) (continued from above) athopotthaayaagreNaagniM taNDulaiH sthaNDilaM kRtvaa grahadevataa aavaahayati /11/ madhye tu bhaaskaraM vidyaal lohitaM dakSiNena tu / puurve tu bhaargavaM vidyaat puurvadakSiNataz zazii /12/ puurvottare budhaM vidyaad uttare tu guruM tathaa / pazcime tu zaniM vidyaad raahuM dakSiNapazcime /13/ pazcimottarataH ketuH grahasthaanaM vidhiiyate / dakSinottarabhaage tu saadhipatyadhidevataaH /14/ vRttam aadityaaya trikoNam angaarakaaya pancakoNaM zukraaya caturazraM somaaya baaNaM budhaaya diirghacaturazraM bRhaspataye dhanuz zanaizcaraaya raahave zuurpaM ketave dhvajam iti /15/ arkaz zukro budhaH puurvo gurur uttaratomukhaH / pazcime tu zaniz candraH zeSaa dakSinatomukhaaH /16/ yavaa aaDhakyas taNDulaaz zyaamaakaa mudgam eva ca / kaNakaas tilamaaSaaz ca kuLutthaaz ca kramaat kSipet /17/ agniizvarau bhaaskarasya bhuukSetrezau kujasya hi / indraaNiindrau sitasyaatha hy aapo gaurii nizaapateH /18/ viSNur viSNur budhasyendramarutvaan brahma vai guroH / zaneH prajaapatiyamau raahos sarpas tu nirRtiH /19/ ketoH brahmaa ca citraz ca svasvamantrais svanaamabhiH / lokapaalaan durgavighnakSetravaastutriyambakaan /20/ abhayaMkaramRtyuu ca hy agniM vaizvaanaraM kramaat / aavaahayed vyaahRtibhir yajed dvyaSTopacaarakaiH /21/ (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.16.1-44 [216-220] (22-25) (continued from above) paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa aa satyena ity aadityaaya agnir muurdhaa ity angaarakaaya pra vaz zukraaya iti zukraaya aapyaayasva iti somaaya ud budhyasva iti budhaaya bRhaspate ati yad aryo arhaat iti bRhaspataye zaM no deviir abhiSTaye iti zanaizcaraaya kayaa naz citra aa bhuvat iti raahave ketuM kRNvan iti ketave /22/ puronuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhoti sadevatvaaya iti braahmaNam /23/ yatraikaamnaataa syaat taaM dvir abhyaavartayet tat savitur vareNyam ity anudrutyaamnaatayaa juhoti vaa /24/ navaanaaM grahaaNaaM pakvaM hRtvaa ghRtaanvaktaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat pratyRcaM haviSo juhuyaat pratyRcam aajyasya juhuyaat pratyRcam /25/ (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.16.1-44 [216-220] (26-28) (continued from above) guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ yadaaSTasahasraM tadaadhipratyadhidevataanaam aSTaaviMzatiM yadaaSTazataM tadaaSTaav aSTau yadaa viMzatiM tadaa tisras tisra aahutiir juhuyaad evam eva lokapaalaadiinaam /28/ (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.16.1-44 [216-220] (29-31) (continued from above) agniM duutaM yeSaam iize ity aadityaaya / syonaa pRthivi kSetrasya pate ity angaarakaaya / indraaNiiM indraM vo vizvataH iti zukraaya / apsu me somo abraviit gaurii mimaaya iti somaaya / viSNor nu kaM viSNo raraaTam iti budhaaya / indra marutvaH brahma jajnaanam iti bRhaspataye / prajaapate imaM yama prastaram iti zanaizcaraaya / aayaG gauH tat te devii iti raahave / brahmaa devaanaaM sacitra citram iti ketave /29/ trataaram indram, agnir daa draviNam, yomo daadhara prthiviim, asunvantam, sadhamaado dyumniniiH, aa no niyudbhiH, somo dhenum, sahasraaNi sarasradhaa iti lokapaalaanaam /30/ jaatavedase, gaNaanaaM tvaa, kSetrasya patinaa vayam, vaastoSpate, tryambakaM yajaamahe, yata indra bhayaamahe, svastidaa vizaspatiH, ye te sahasram ayutaM paazaaH, muurdhaanaM divo aratiM pRthivyaaH iti durgaadiinaam /31/ (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.16.1-44 [216-220] (32-34) (continued from above) evam eva hutvaajyamizratilavriihibhir vyaahRtibhir hutvaa sarvasmaat sakRtsakRd avadaaya dvir abhighaarya sviSTakRtaM aryamaNam iti puronuvaakyaam anuucya somaM raajaanam iti yaajyayaa juhoti /32/ mekSaNam abhyaadhaaya jayaprabhRti siddham /33/ muurdhaanaM divo aratim iti puurNaaM hutvaagreNaagniM grahaan abhyarcayati aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa svasvanaamabhis tarpayitvaa svena svena mantreNa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya balim upahRtya laajaapuupapRthukaadyupahaaraamz ca dattvaa samaskRtya(>namaskRtya??) pravaahya jaghanenaagnim upavizyaadbhir maarjayati aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH devasya tvaa iti tisRbhiH zaMyuvaakena ca /34/ (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.16.1-44 [216-220] (35-41) (continued from above) atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ athaapy udaaharanti yathaa samutthitaM ghoraM yantreNa pratihanyate / evaM samutthitaM ghoraM ziighraM zaantiM nayet sadaa /38/ yathaa zastrapraharaNaat kavacaM bhavati nivaaraNam / evaM daivopaghaataanaaM zaantir bhavati vaaraNam /39/ ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmaarjitadhanasya ca nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa saanugrahaa grahaaH /40/ grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / puujitaaH puujayanty ete nirdahanty avamaanitaaH /41/ (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. BodhGZS 1.16.1-44 [216-220] (42-44) (continued from above) iizvaraM bhaaskaraM vidyaat skandham angaarakaM tathaa / zukraM zaciipatiM vidyaad umaaM caiva nizaakaram /42/ budhaM naaraayaNam vidyaad brahmaaNaM ca bRhaspatim / yamaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM kaalaM tathaiva ca /43/ ketum agnimayaM vidyaad deva devaa yathaa grahaaH / devataa graharuupeNa darzayanti zubhaazubham // dazayanti zubhaazubham ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /44/
grahazaanti		contents. AzvGPA 27-28 [258.11-262.4]: 27 [258.12] title: grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa, 27 [258.12-13] times of its performance, 27 [258.13] its performer obtains all desires, 27 [258.14-15] when one worshipps the grahadevataas, grahas will be satisfied, 27 [258.15] aavaahana of the grahadevataas is done with the vyaahRtis and Rcs, 27 [258.15-259.1] adhidevataas, 27 [259.2-5] adhidevataamantras, 27 [259.5-9] mantras of grahas, 27 [259.9-10] pratyadhidevataas, 27 [259.10-260.2] pratyadhidevataamantras, 27 [260.2-4] puujaa of the grahas, 27 [260.2-3] colors of the grahas, 27 [260.5-6] samidhs, 27 [260.6-7] the numbers of the aahutis, 27 [260.7-10] food offerings, 27 [260.10-11] sviSTakRt, 27 [260.11-13] dakSiNaas, 27 [260.13] braahmaNabhojana, 27 [260.14-261.2] grahazaanti is to be performed, 27 [261.3-6] grahas are mild when worshipped, otherwise they are cruel. 28 [261.10-15] heights of the grahas, 28 [261.16-17] definition of citrodana, 28 [261.18-262.2] positions of the grahas.
grahazaanti		vidhi.  AzvGPA 27-28 [258.11-262.4] (27 [258.11-259.5]) kaNDikaa 27/11 athaato grahaaNaam aatithyakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane12 viSuve candragrahe suuryagrahe zubhaazubhe vaa prayunjaanaH sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti /13 uktam evaagnividhaanaM kRtvaa grahadevataanaaM yaH sarvatra karma kurute tasya grahaas tu14Syanti / vyaahRtibhir aavaahanam Rgbhiz caanupuurvyeNa / agnir aapo bhuumir viSNur indra15 indraaNii prajaapatiH sarpaa brahmety adhidevataaH / agniM duutaM vRNiimahe (RV 1.12.1) apsu259.1 me somo 'braviit (RV 1.23.20) syonaa pRthivi bhava (RV 1.22.15) idaM viSNur vi cakrame (RV 1.22.17)2 indraH zreSThaani draviNaani dhehi (RV 2.21.6) indraaNiim aasu naariSu (RV10.86.11) prajaapate3 na tvad etaany anyaH (RV 10.121.10) aayaM gauH pRznir akramiit (RV 10.189.1) brahma jajnaanaM prathamaM4 purastaat (AV 4.6.6) ity adhidevataamantraaH / (to be continued) 
grahazaanti		vidhi.  AzvGPA 27-28 [258.11-262.4] (27 [259.5-260.2]) (continued from above) aa kRSNena rajasaa vartamaanaH (RV 1.35.2) aa5 pyaayasva sametu te (RV 1.91.16) agnir muurdhaa divaH kakut (RV 8.44.16) ud budhyadhvaM samanasaH6 sakhaaya (RV 10.101.1) bRhaspate ati yad aryo arhaat (RV 2.23.15) zukraH zuzukvaaM uSo na7 jaaraH (RV 1.69.1) zam agnir agnibhiH karat (RV 8.18.9) kayaa naz citra aa bhuvat (RV 4.31.1) ketuM8 kRNvan na ketave (RV 1.6.3) iti grahaaNaaM mantraaH / rudro gaurii skandaH puruSo brahmendro9 yamaH kaalaz citraguptaz ceti pratyadhidevataaH / tryambakaM yajaamahe (RV 7.59.12) gauriir imam aaya10 salilaani takSati (RV 1.164.41) yad akrandaH prathamaM jaayamaanaH (RV 1.163.1) sahasraziirSaa puruSaH11 (RV 10.90.1) brahmaNaspate tvam asya yantaa (RVRV 2.23.19) indraM vo vizvatas pari (RV 1.7.10) yamaaya somaM12 sunuta (RV 10.14.13) mo Su NaH paraa paraa (RV 1.38.6) uSo vaajaM hi vaMsva (RV1.48.11) iti pratyadhi260.1devataamantraaH / (to be continued) 
grahazaanti		vidhi.  AzvGPA 27-28 [258.11-262.4] (27 [260.2-11]) (continued from above) snaanaarghyapaadyaadi yathaavidhi / dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau2 kRSNaas trayaH / sarveSaaM navaanaaM gandhamaalyadhuupadiipaacchaadanaM pratisvaM dadyaat3 yathaavarNam /4 arkaH palaazaH khadiro 'paamaargo 'zvattha udumbaraH zamii duurvaa kuzaa iti5 samidhaH / sarveSaam alaabhe paalaazyo vaa / ekaikasya aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaa6viMzatir aSTau vaa / samidha aajyaM caruM ca hutvopahaaraan dadyaat / guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / somaM raajaanaM sauviSTakRtaM10 hutvopasthaaya yathaavidhi / (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi.  AzvGPA 27-28 [258.11-262.4] (27 [260.11-261.8]) (continued from above) raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH11 zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakRiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa /12 yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayiita //13 yathaa zastraprahaaraaNaaM kavacaM bhavati vaaraNam /14 evaM daivopaghaataanaaM zaantir bhavati vaaraNam //15 yathaa samutthitaM yantraM yantreNa pratihanyate /261.1 evaM samutthitaM ghoraM zaantyaa ca pratihanyate //2 ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmajitadhanasya ca /3 nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa saanugrahaa grahaaH //4 grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH /5 puujitaaH pratipuujyante nirdahanty apamaanitaaH //6 iti //7 iti kaNDikaa 27.8 (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi.  AzvGPA 27-28 [258.11-262.4] (28 [261.9-262.2]) (continued from above) athaato grahaaNaaM pramaaNam10 dvaadazaangulo 'rko bhavet somaz ca dviguNaH smRtaH /11 kujaH syaac caturangulas tadardhaM tu budhaH smRtaH //12 SaDangulo bhavej jiivo bhaargavas tu navaangulaH /13 sauriH syaac caturangulo raahuH panca ca viMzatiH /14 ketuH panca ca viMzatis tataz caardhaangulaH paraH //15 tilataNDulamizraM vaa ajaakSiiraM tu zoNitam /16 karNanaasaagRhiitaM syaad etac citrodanaM smRtam //17 madhye tu bhaaskaraM vidyaac chazinaM puurvadakSiNe /18 lohitaM dakSiNe vidyaad budhaM puurvottareNa tu /19/ uttareN guruM vidyaat puurveNaiva tu bhaargavam /20 pazcimena zaniM vidyaad raahuM dakSiNapazcime /262.1 pazcimottarataH ketuM grahaaNaaM vidhir uttamaH //2 iti //3 iti kaNDikaa 28.4
grahazaanti		contents. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.295-308: 295. various kaamas for its performance, 296. an enumeration of navagrahas, 297. various materials of effigies of the navagraha, 298ab. their paintings are drawn on clothes or on maNDalakas, 298cd-299ab. their puujaa, 299cd. carus are cooked, 300-301. their mantras, 302. their samidhs, 303. the number of their aahutis, 304-305a. their food offerings, 305bd. braahmaNabhojana, 306. their dakSiNaas, 307-308. the grahas are to be worshipped.
grahazaanti		vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.295-308 (295-301) zriikaamaH zaantikaamo vaa grahayajnaM samaacaret / vRSTyaayuHpuSTikaamo vaa tathaivaabhicarann api /295/ suuryaH somo mahiiputraH somaputro bRhaspatiH / zukraH zanaizcaro raahuH ketuz ceti grahaaH smRtaaH /296/ taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ svavarNair vaa paTe lekhyaa gandhair maNDalkeSu vaa / yathaavarNaM pradeyaani vaasaaMsi kusumaani ca /298/ gandhaaz ca balayaz caiva dhuupo deyaz ca gugguluH / kartavyaa mantravantaz ca caravaH pratidaivatam /299/ aa kRSNena imaM devaa agnir muurdhaa divaH kakut / ud budhyasveti ca Rco yathaasaMkhyaM prakiirtitaaH /300/ bRhaspate ati yad aryas tathaivaannaat parisruH / zaM no deviis tathaa kaaNDaat ketuM kRNvann imaaMs tathaa /301/ (to be continued)
grahazaanti		vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.295-308 (302-308) (continued from above) arkaH palaazaH khadira apaamaargo 'tha pippalaH / udumbaraH zamii durvaa kuzaaz ca samidhaH kramaat /302/ ekaikasya tv aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatir eva vaa / hotavyaa madhusarpirbhyaaM dadhnaa kSiireNa vaa yutaaH /303/ guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad evaM dvijebhyo bhojanaM budhaH / zaktito vaa yathaalaabhaM satkRtya vidhipuurvakam /305/ dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ yaz ca yasya yadaa duSsthaH sa taM yatnena puujayet / brahmaNaiSaaM varo dattaH puujitaaH puujayiSyatha /307/ grahaadhiinaa narendraaNaam ucchraayaaH patanaani ca / bhaavaabhaavau ca jagatas tasmaat puujyatamaa grahaaH /308/
grahazaanti		note, as an effect of the gaayatriijapa. Rgvidhaana 2.62 ye caasya duHsthitaa loke grahaa suuryaadayo bhuvi / te yaanti saumyataaM sarve zivaa iti na saMzayaH /62/
grahazaanti		note, to be performed. VaikhGS 4.14 [67.3-4] etena navagrahajaa duHkhaa vyaadhayaH3 zaantiM yaanti anyathaa mahattaro doSo bhavati grahapuujaaM4 puraskRtya sarvakarma samaarabhed iti vijnaayate //
grahazaanti		note, to be performed. JaimGS 2.9 [34.3-4] grahaaNaaM diipraceSTaanaaM nakSatrapathacaariNaam / grahaatithyaM3 pravakSyaami zaantikarmaNi kaarayet /
grahazaanti		note, to be performed. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.9-10] grahaaNaam ugraceSTaanaaM nakSatrapathacaariNaaM / upahaaraan pravakSyaami zaantyarthaM tu yathaavidhi //
grahazaanti		note, to be performed. BodhGZS 1.16.2 grahaaNaam ugraceSTaanaaM nakSatrapathacaariNaam / upacaaraan pravakSyaami zaantyarthaM tu yathaavidhi /2/
grahazaanti		note, to be performed. JaimGS 2.9 [35.15-17] yathaa samutthitaM15 yantraM yantreNa pratihanyate / tathaa grahopaspRSTaaNaaM zaantir bhavati16 daaruNam //
grahazaanti		note, to be performed. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.13-16] yathaa samutthitaM yantraM yantreNa pratihanyate /13 evaM samutthitaM ghoraM ziighraM zaantiM nayet sadaa //14 yathaa zastraprahaaraaNaaM kavacaM bhavati vaaraNam /15 evaM daivopaghaataanaaM zaantir bhavati vaaraNam //16
grahazaanti		note, to be performed. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 18.1-2 yathaa samutthitaM yantraM yantreNa pratihanyate / evaM samutthitaM ghoraM ziighraM zaantir vinaazayet /18.1/ yathaa baaNaprahaaraaNaaM kavacaM bhavati vaaraNam / tadvad daivopaghaataanaaM zaantir bhavati vaaraNam /2/
grahazaanti		note, to be performed. BodhGZS 1.16.38-39 yathaa samutthitaM ghoraM yantreNa pratihanyate / evaM samutthitaM ghoraM ziighraM zaantiM nayet sadaa /38/ yathaa zastrapraharaNaat kavacaM bhavati nivaaraNam / evaM daivopaghaataanaaM zaantir bhavati vaaraNam /39/
grahazaanti		note, to be performed. AzvGPA 27 [260.14-261.2] yathaa zastraprahaaraaNaaM kavacaM bhavati vaaraNam /14 evaM daivopaghaataanaaM zaantir bhavati vaaraNam //15 yathaa samutthitaM yantraM yantreNa pratihanyate /261.1 evaM samutthitaM ghoraM zaantyaa ca pratihanyate //2
grahazaanti		note, to be performed. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 18.5 etad grahaaNaam aatithyaM kuryaad saMvatsaraad api / aarogyabalasaMpanno jiivec ca zaradaH zatam /5/
grahazaanti		note, to be performed. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.25-27] eSa grahayajnaH sarvaaniSTazamanaH sarvapuSTikaraH25 sarvaabhiiSTakaras tasmaad enaM vibhavavaan vizeSataH kuryaat / avibhavaH zaantipuSTikaamo yatho26papattiM kuryaat /9/ (grahayajna)
grahazaanti		note, times of the performance. VaikhGS 4.14 [67.2-3] janmakarmasaaMghaatikasaamudaayikavainaazikarkSasaMstheSu kriyaakaala2viruddheSu graheSv etac chubharkSeSv aarabheta.
grahazaanti		note, times of the performance. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.11-13] maasy maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe janmanakSatre viSuve zubhaazubhe11 vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanaH sarvaan kaamaan avaa12pnoti /
grahazaanti		note, times of the performance. AzvGPA 27 [258.12-13] maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane12 viSuve candragrahe suuryagrahe zubhaazubhe vaa prayunjaanaH sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti /
grahazaanti		note, times of the performance. BodhGZS 1.16.3 maasi maasy Rtaav Rtaav ayane candragrahe suuryagrahe viSuve zubhaazubhe janmanakSatre vaa tadgrahaaNaam aatithyaM saMvatsaraad api prayunjaanas sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti /3/
grahazaanti		note, times of the performance. AzvGPZ 2.1 [153.153.10-14] nava grahaas te hi svasvagatyaa10 jagad abhigRhNanti taan udagayanaadiSu puNyakaaleSu yajeta zaantaye sadya udbhuuteSu maanga11lyaadiSv aabhyudayikaM kariSyamaaNo grahayajnaM kuryaad aabhyudayika hi zaantikarma yadi12 tadaanukuulyakaamaH kaamaM praag abhyudayaat saptaahaantaritaat kuryaat taM daza paraahutiiH svayam ekaH13 kuryaad uurdhvam aapancazataM. (grahayajna)
grahazaanti		note, by the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.9ab zaamyanty asya tato rogaa grahaa vighnavinaayakaaH /
grahazaanti		note, the ghRtakambala is to be performed. AVPZ 33.2.3-4 paracakropasRStasya raajno vijayam icchataH / pratiruddhasya vaa bhuuyaH zriikaamasyecchataH zriyam /3/ praadurbhaave 'dbhutaanaaM ca grahaaNaaM vigrahe tathaa / zankamaano 'bhicaaraad vaa kaarayed ghRtakambalam /4/ 
grahazRngaaTakaadhyaaya	txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 20.
grahotpatti		suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 37.1-22 athaato grahotpattim adhyaayaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ nava skandaadayaH prokto baalaanaaM ya ime grahaaH / zriimanto divyavapuSo naariipuruSavigrahaaH /3/ ete guhasya rakSaartham kRttikomaagnizuulibhiH / sRSTaaH zaravaNasthasya rakSitasyaatmatejasaa /4/ striivigrahaa grahaa ye tu naanaaruupaa mayeritaaH / gangomaakRttikaanaaM te bhaagaa raajasataamasaaH /5/ naigameSas tu paarvatyaa sRSTo meSaanano grahaH / kumaaradhaarii devasya guhasyaatmasamaH sakhaa /6/ skandaapasmaarasaMjno yaH so 'gninaagnisamadyutiH / sa ca skandasakhaa naama vizaakha iti cocyate /7/ skandaH sRSTo bhagavataa devena tripuraariNaa / vibharti caaparaaM saMjnaaM kumaara iti sa grahaH /8/ baalaliilaadharo yo 'yaM devo rudraagnisaMbhavaH / mithyaacaareSu bhagavaan svayaM naiSa pravartate /9/
grain			see dhaanya.
grammar			see compound.
grammar			bibl. K. Strunk, 1967, Nasalpraesentien und Aoriste, Ein Beitrag zur Morphologie des Verbums im Indo-Iranischen und Griechishen, Heidelberg.
grammar			bibl. Jamison, Stephanie W. 1990. The tense of the predicated past participle in Vedic and beyond. IIJ 33: 1-19.
grammar			bibl. Christianne Schaefer, 1994, Das Intensivum in Vedischen (Historische Sprachforshung, Ergaenzungsheft, 37), Goettingten: Vandenhoeck. [
grammar			bibl. Salvatore Scarlata, 1999, Die Wurzelcomposita im Rgveda, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag. (K20;290)
grammar			bibl. Tej K. Bhatia, 2001, "Grammatical traditions in contact: The case of India," Journal of Asian and African Studies, Tokyo, ILCAA, 61: 303-331.
grammar			bibl. E'ric Pirart, 2001, "Deux sandhi ve'diques me'connus," IIJ 44, pp. 59-71.
grammar			bibl. Kyoko Amano, 2002, "Uses of the Denominative Pronouns in the maitraayaNii saMhitaa," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 14, pp. 25-43.
grammar			bibl. T. Goto, 2002, "Funktionen des Akkusativs und Rektionsarten des Verbums," in Indogermanische Syntax, Wiesbaden, pp. 21-42.
grammar			bibl. Douyama Eijirou, 2004, "Rgveda V 60,6: yaj no imi to kakushihai, Impertiv II -taat no kinou wo chuushin ni," Indogaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyuu, 52-2: (61)-(65).
grammar			bibl. Ejiro Doyama, 2005, "A morphological study of the first person subjunctive in the Rigveda," Machikaneyama Ronso, v0l. 39, Tetsugakuhen, pp. 1-19.
grammar			bibl. Eva Tichy, 2006, Der Konjunktiv und seine Nachbarkategorien: Studien zum indogermanischen Verbum, ausgehend von der aelteren vedischen Prosa, Bremen: Ute Hempen.
grammar			bibl. F. Heenen, 2007, Le desideratif en vedique, Amsderdam: Rodopi.
grammar			bibl. Ejiro Doyama, 2008, gOn the Function of the Root-Aorist Participle,h Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 56-3, pp. (7)-(12).
grammar			bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2013, Old Indo-Aryan Morphology and its Indo-Iranian Background in co-opertation with J.S. Klein and V. Sadovski, Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.
grantha			see writing.
grantha			mbh 5.33.33 pravRttavaak citrakathaH uuhavaan pratibhaanavaan / aazu granthasya vaktaa ca yaH sa paNDita ucyate // (A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 53, n. 2.)
grantha			manu smRti 12.103 ajnebhyo granthinaH zreSThaa grithibhyo dhaariNo varaaH / dhaaribhyo jnaaninaH zreSThaa jnaanibhyo vyavasaayinaH // P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 20, n. 30.
grantha			vajrasaadhana is performed to obtain five hundred granthas for every day. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,5-8].
grantha script		bibl. Saraju Rath, 2012, "Varieties of grantha script: the date and place of origin of manuscripts," in Saraju Rath, ed., Aspects of Manuscript Culture in South India, Leiden, Boston: Brill, pp. 187-206.
granthi			:: puMs. TB 3.3.3.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana).
granthi			:: varuNya. ZB 1.3.1.16 (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana).
granthi			:: varuNya. ZB 5.2.5.17 granthibhir hi vaaso vaaruNaM varuNyo hi granthiH (raajasuuya, trisaMyuktahavis).
granthi			in the abhicaara the granthi of mekhalaa is anointed with bhakta. KauzS 47.17 bhaktasyaahutena mekhalaayaa granthim aalimpati /17/
granthi			the number of granthis of the mekhalaa in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.2.2 <iyaM duruktaat paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aavizantii sakhaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam iti trir mekhalaaM pradakSiNam triH pariveSTya /1/> granthir ekas trayo 'pi vaapi vaa panca /2/
granthi			the number of granthis of the mekhalaa in the upanayana. KausGS 2.1.29-30 <iyaM duruktaM paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aavizantii sakhaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam // iti trir mekhalaaM parivRtya> trivRtaatrivRtenaikagranthir ekaH /29/ trayo 'pi vaa /30/
granthi			of the mekhalaa in the upanayana. KathGS 41.13a cittasya samo 'si daivyo granthir asi maa visraMsa iti granthiM kRtvaa ... //
granthi			of the mekhalaa. BodhGS 2.5.15 granthiM karoti praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visraMsaH iti naabhideze /15/ (upanayana)
granthi			of the mekhalaa in the upanayana. BharGS 1.6 [6,11-12] granthiM grathnaati praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visrasa iti.
granthi			of a darbharajju in the vivaaha; the granthi is `male'. ManGS 1.11.5 darbharajjvaa indraaNyaaH saMnahanam ity antau samaayamya pumaaMsaM granthiM badhnaati /5/
granthi			the navel is the knot of praaNaapaanas in a mantra recited when the bridegroom touches the navel of the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.4 praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visrasa iti naabhidezam /4/ (analysis)
granthi			see maNi.
granthi			J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 159-160.
granthi			for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.7 somavalliim indravalliiM zamiiM bilvasya kaNTakaan / mRgaadanyaaz ca muulaani grathitaany eva dhaarayet /7/
granthi			for a boy suffering from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.7ab anantaaM kukkuTiiM bimbiiM markaTiiM caapi dhaarayet /
granthi			for a boy suffering from zakuniigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.6cd-7ab zataavariimRgairvaarunaagadantiinidigdhakaaH /6/ lakSmaNaaM sahadevaam ca bRhatiiM caapi dhaarayet /
granthi			for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.8ab kaakaadaniiM citraphalaaM bimbiiM gunjaaM ca dhaarayet /
granthi			for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7ab kukkuTiiM markaTiiM zimbiim anantaaM caapi dhaarayet /
granthi			for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.7ab dhaarayed api lambaaM ca gunjaaM kaakaadaniiM tathaa /
granthi			for a boy suffering from mukhamaNDikaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.6cd dhaarayed api jihvaaz ca caaSaciirallisarpajaaH /6/
granthi			for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.6ab vacaaM vayaHsthaaM golomiiM jaTilaaM caapi dhaarayet /
granthi			to secure abhaya from viSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,14-16] kumaariikartitasuutreNa saptaabhimantritena granthayaH kartavyaaH bandhitavyaaH / sthaavaragangamaa vizaa naatra prabhavanti /
granthi			to kill all vighnavinaayakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,7-8] kumaariikartitasuutreNaaSTasahasraabhimantritena granthayaH kartavyaaH / sarvavighnavinaayakaa hataa bhavanti /
granthi			a plant.
granthi			an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii)
granthi			an ingredient of the ananata dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.9-10ab zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathendraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / (aparaajitaasaptamii)
granthiccheda		when the moon is daNDasthaayin, wicked peoples such as granthicchedas plunder the country. AVPZ 50.5.2cd-3ab zaktichedaa granthichedaa gostenaaH paaradaarikaaH /2/ ete dezaan vilumpanti daNDasthaayii yadaa bhavet /
granthicchedaka		PW. m. Beutelschneider Sch. zu zaak. 74.13.14. -- Vgl. granthibheda.
granthibheda		PW. m. Beutelschneider: angulii granthibhedasya chedayet prathame grahe manu smRti 9.277. yaajnavalkya smRti 2.274. -- Vgl. granthicchedaka.
grape			see draakSaa.
grape			see gostanii.
grape			see mRdviikaa.
grasana			a demon. skanda puraaNa 1.2.17. yamagrasanayor tumulayuddhavarNanam, tatra yuddhe yamasya paraajayavarNanam.
grass			bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, Amsterdam Acad. [K17:807]
grass			bibl. Minoru Hara, 2010, "Kodai Indo no somoku kan (1)," Kodai Indo no Kankyoron, Tokyo: Toyobunko, pp. 1-48.
grass			bibl. Minoru Hara, 2010, "Kodai Indo no somoku kan (2)," Kodai Indo no Kankyoron, Tokyo: Toyobunko, pp. 49-75.
grathana		see mantrayoga.
grathita		see granthi.
greedy brahmin		cf. braahmaNa.
greedy brahmin		H. von Stietencron, 1977, "Orthodox attitudes towards Temple Service and Image Worship in Ancient India," Central Asiatic Journal, 21: 132f.
greedy brahmin		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 10.37-38 pramathaa braahmaNaan dRSTvaa praNamya vinayaanvitaaH / bhayaM tvajata he vipraa yaata yaateti caabruvan /37/ tac chrutvaa braahmaNaaH sarve vastraalaMkaraNaadikam / yajnalabdhaM gRhiitvaiva prayayuH sviiyam aalayam /38/ (dakSayajnadhvaMsana)
griiSma			see Rtus: worshipped (when several Rtus are mentioned).
griiSma			see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons.
griiSMa			griiSma contains vaizaakha (LatyZS 9.9.7, LatyZS 10.5.18) and jyaiSTha (LatyZS 10.5.18). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327.
griiSma			PB 6.1.8 sa urasta eva baahubhyaaM pancadazam asRjata taM triSTup chando 'nvasRjyatendro devataa raajanyo manuSo griiSma Rtus tasmaad rajanyasya pancadaza stomas triSTup chanda indro devataa griiSma Rtus tasmaad u baahuviiryo baahubhyaaM hi sRSTaH //
griiSma			the dvitiiyaa citis is griisma Rtus of agni/prajaapati. ZB 8.2.1.17 yad uurdhvam pRthivyaa arvaaciinam antarikSaat tad asyaiSaa dvitiiyaa citis tad v asya griiSma RtuH (agnicayana, Rtavyaa).
griiSma			:: kSatra. ZB 2.1.3.5.
griiSma			:: mahas, see mahas :: griiSma (GB).
griiSma			the time of the performance of the agnyaadheya for the raajanya. MS 1.6.9 [100,4-5] griiSme raajanyasyaadadhyaad4 griiSme vaa indro vRtram ahan vRtraM khalu vai raajanyo bubhuuSn jighaasati5.
griiSma			when the sun moves from the beginning of mRgaziirSa to the middle of aazleSaaH. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83,1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti /
griiSma			aapaaNDu and gold are auspicious colors of the sun in griiSma. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23c taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/
griiSma			gold and vaiduurya are auspicious colors of the sun in griiSma. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.9] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa /
griiSma			gold and vaiduurya are auspicious colors of the sun in griiSma. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti /
griiSma			gold is an auspicious color of the sun in griiSma. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH //
griiSma			red is an ominous color of the sun in griiSma. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.26 griiSme rakto bhayakRd varSaasv asitaH karoty anaavRSTim / hemante piito 'rkaH karoti na cireNa rogabhayam /26/
griiSmapratipad		AVPZ 18b.13.1 atha griiSmapratipady aayuSyam iti snaanaM kRtvaapaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyety uktam (KauzS 140.20 (indramaha)) /13.1/ (tithivrata)
griivaaH		:: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: griivaaH (ZB).
griivaa yajnasya	:: upasadaH, see upasadaH :: griivaa yajnasya (KS, AB).
grumuSTi		see darbhagrumuSTi.
grumuSTi		see gurumuSTi.
grumuSTi		with a grumuSTi he pours dadhi mixed with honey on the agniciti. TS 5.4.5.2-3 grumuSTinaavokSati praajaapatyaH /2/ vai grumuSTiH sayonitvaaya. (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he pours dadhi mixed with honey on the agniciti)
guardian		bibl. Vishakha N. Desai and Darielle Mason, eds., Gods, Guardinas and Lovers: Temple Sculptures from North India AD 700-1200, New York and Ahmedabad, 1993.
guardian demon		see hero god.
guardian demon		see guardian god, guardian goddess, popular hero god.
guardian demon		see guga or guugaa.
guardian demon		Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 217-218.
guardian demon		Criminal Gods and Demon Devotees. Essays on the Guardians of Popular Hinduism. Edited by Alf Hiltebeitel. 1989. State University of New York press, Albany.
guardian demon		bhairavanaatha is a guardian demon of kaazii. his temple is about a mile to the north of the temple of vizvezvara in Baranasi. Kane, vol.4, p.638. skanda, kaaziikhaNDa, chap. 30.
guardian demon		viirakagaNa is of dvaarakaa. padma puraaNa 1.44.
guardian demon		skanda puraaNa 7.1.160.1-2 tato gacchen maahaadevi raajabhaTTaarakaM param / raivantakaM suuryaputram azvaaruuDhaM mahaabalam /1/ saMsthitaM kSetramadhye tu saavitryaa nairRte priye / taM dRSTvaa maanavo devi sarvaapadbhyo vimucyate /2/
guardian god		see guardian goddess.
guardian god		see raaSTradevataa.
guardian god		hanumaan, as a guardian god of dharmaaraNya. skanda puraaNa 3.2.33 .. dharmaaraNyakSetrasya tannivaasinaaM braahmaNaanaaM vaNijaaM ca nirantaraM rakSaarthaM maaruter aajnaakaraNam. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya.
guardian god		Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no.4, p. 125. One Tambuli family worships daily the deity of Khelaram in the form of terracotta horses and elephants, kept in a brick-built small room with open front. The benevolent deity belongs to the household and is believed to wield enormous supernatural powers. The god does not like to have any barrier in front. Any such construction is supposed to give occasion to his ultimate wrath.
guardian god		Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 4, p. 132. Baram is believed by the Bauris to be a very powerful God, who looks after the welfare of their people. On the last day of Paus, the two Bauri priests apply mustard oil to the terracotta horses and elephants to make them shining. (Then follows the description of the worship of Baram, on the occasion of a pig is sacrificed.)
guardian god		Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 5, p. 195-196. Baram. 
guardian god		Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 5, p. 194. Garam, the tutelary deity, supposed to be very benevolent, protects the villagers against all odds. A rider on an elephant and a resident in the sacred grove, Garam is worshipped usually on the Paus Sankranti day ( by the Lodhas). p. 196-197. 
guardian god		Census of India 1961, Vol. XVI: West Bengal, Pt, VI, no. 6, p. 81. Chandrai is the Gramdevata of Chandrabhag. ...  The belief that the village deity is the guardina of the village is so much ingrained among the villagers that in some villages of Bengal, clay horses or wooden horses are offered to the deity. The idea is to help the deity go around the village easily and keep greater vigil over the village.
guardian god		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XVI (West Bengal), Pt. VI, No. 6, p. 194. Garam, the tutelary deity, supposed to be very benevolent, protects the villagers against all odds. A rider on an elephant and a resident in the sarced grove, Garam is worshipped usually on the Paus Sankranti day i.e. the last day of teh Bengali month of Paus. p. 196.
guardian goddess	Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 51. Gram Devti or the presiding goddess of the village, symbolized by a sla of stone, is located under a Urkundi tree at the south-west corner of the village. This goddess is worshipped once a year during the month of Bhadrab. A goat is sacrificed on this occasion. Nes grains are consumed only after propitiating this goddess. It is believed that this goddess protects the villagers and their cattle from wild animals and ensures good crop. The goddess also guards the village from external danger and safeguards the prosperity of the inhabitants. The Dehuri (a  local priest) worships the deity on behalf of the inhabitants.
guccha			PW. 1) m. a) Bueschel, Bund, Strauss.
guccha			DhuNDha touched rambhaa with a bouquet/puSpaguccha. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.7b etasminn antare devi DhuNDhas tallalitena tu / kaamaraagavazenaiva bhaavyarthena ca mohitaH /6/ tena rangarataa rambhaa puSpagucchena taaDitaa / (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya)
guDa			PW. 1) m. d) trockner, in (runde) Stuecke sich ballender Zucker; nach andern: gekochter Zuckerrohsaft, Melasse.
guDa			aeltester Beleg fuer guDa ist PS 9.25.15 in unergibigem Kontext. von Hinueber, Zur Technologie der Zuckerherstellung im alten Indien, ZDMG 121, p. 94, n. 1.
guDa			an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/
guDa			as an object ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.13cd raktaphalakusumavidrumacamuupaguDamadyatiikSNaanaam /13/
guDa			used in a vaziikaraNa of a kSatriya by using an aakRti made of piSTa of aasurii. AVPZ 35.1.6-7, 8c hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ ... / guDaaktayaa kSatriyaas tu.
guDa			used to worship suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.171.4 apuupaiH saguDair bhaktyaa tathaa ca lavaNaanvitaiH / sahiraNyas samabhyarcya vahniSTomaphalaM labhet /4/ (suuryapuujaa)
guDa			used in the yamayajna. BharPS 2.6.1(4)cd ... tilaprasthasya kartavyaM guDamizraM tathaa haviH /(4)/ (yamayajna)
guDa			used in the yamayajna. BodhGZS 1.21.4cd ... tilaprasthasya kartavyaM guDamizraM tathaa haviH / ... /4/ (yamayajna)
guDa			used as an offering together with tilas in the maNDapapratiSThaa to worship the maNDapa as suurya and vaasudeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.27 maNDapaM puujayet suuryaM vaasudevasamanvitam / homas tilaguDaabhyaaM ca aSTaav aSTau pRthak pRthak /27/
guDa			in kaarttika month recommended to give. agni puraaNa 212.9ab kSiirasarpirbhRtaM paatram aazvine svargadaM bhavet /8/ kaarttike guDakhaNDaajyaM dattvaa svargii tato nRpaH / (maasadaana)
guDa			lakSmii is requested to receive guDa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.27cd-28ab susvaadurasasaMyuktam ikSuvRkSasamudbhavam / agnipakvam atisvaadu guDaM ca pratigRhyataam. (a mantra in the lakSmiipuujaa)
guDa			used to make a piNDa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,4-5 atha amoghapiNDaM saadhayitukaamena (32b,4) tena vidyaadhareNa taNDulaM kulmaaSamizraM pakvapiNDa saadhayaM ghRtaguDasarkaramaakSikapiNDaM(>ghRtaguDazarkaraamaakSikapiNDaM?) bilvapramaaNaM kartavyam / (amoghapiNDasaadhana)
guDaacaladaana		see guDaparvatadaana. 
guDadaana		see guDaparvatadaana.
guDadaana		see guDadhenudaana.
guDadaana		recommended on the maagha tRtiiyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.25cf-26ab, 27ab maaghamaase tRtiiyaayaaM guDasya lavaNasya ca / daanaM zreyaskaraM raajan striiNaaM ca puruSasya ca /25/ guDena tuSyate datto lavaNena tu vizvabhuuH / ... /26/ tRtiiyaayaaM tu maaghasya vaamadevasya priitaye / ... /27/ (gauriivrata)
guDadaana		recommended on the day of zivaacaturthii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.1-3 zivaa zaantaa sukhaa raajaMz caturthii trividhaa smRtaa / maasi bhaadrapade zuklaa zivaa lokeSu puujitaa /1/ tasyaaM snaanaM tathaa daanam upavaaso japas tathaa / kriyamaaNaM zataguNaM prasaadaad dantino nRpa /2/ guDalavaNaghRtaanaaM tu daanaM zubhakaraM smRtam / guDaapuupais tathaa viira puNyaM braahmaNabhojanam /3/
guDadhenudaana		see dhenudaana.
guDadhenudaana		see godaana.
guDadhenudaana		see mahaavrata (a tithivrata, the main act is guDadhenudaana).
guDadhenudaana		bibl. Hazra, Records: 247f. according to the matsya puraaNa 82.3-10a.
guDadhenudaana		bibl. Kane 2: 880.
guDadhenudaana		txt. agni puraaNa 210.13cd-28. (mahaadaana) (c) (v)
guDadhenudaana		txt. matsya puraaNa 82.1-16. (vizokadvaadaziivrata) (v)
guDadhenudaana		txt. naarada puraaNa 2.42.5cd-20. (dhenudaana) (c) (v)
guDadhenudaana		txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.50cd-80ab. (daanavidhis) (c) (v)
guDadhenudaana		txt. varaaha puraaNa 101.1-19. (guDadhenudaana) (c) (v)
guDadhenudaana		contents. agni puraaNa 210.13cd-28: 13cd-14ab the ground is smeared with cowdung, kuza blades are spread on it and a kRSNaajina of four hastas is laid there with its neck pointing the east, 14cd kRSNaajina for the calf is of eNaka antelope, 15ab the form of a milch cow facing the east is made together with a calf, 15cd-17ab three kinds of guDadhenus: the first class of the guDadhenu is made of four bhaara guDas with one bhaara guDas for the calf, the second class is made of two bhaaras guDas with a half bhaara guDa for the calf, the third class is made of half bhaara guDa with a fourth bhaara for the calf, 17cd-18 a definition of bhaara, 19-22 a detailed description of the milch cow and calf: they are covered with white soft clothes, ears are of conch-shells, feet are of sugar canes, eyes are of pearls, tendons (ziraala) are of white cords, they are covered with a white blanket, the back is of copper gaDDuuka, hairs are of hairs of domestic yak, the pair of eyebrows of coral, udders are of fresh butter, the tail is of linen, a bell-metal goblet is milk pail, the pupil of the eye is of sapphire, they are decorated with golden horns and silver hooves, teeth are provided with various fruits, the nose is of perfume, 23-28ab he worships it with mantras, 28cd he gives it to a brahmin, 29ab this procedure is the standard of other dhenudaanas, 29cd effects.
guDadhenudaana		vidhi. agni puraaNa 210.13cd-29 kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi /13/ gomayenaanuliptaayaaM darbhaan aastiirya sarvataH / laghvaiNakaajinaM tadvad vatsasya parikalpayet /14/ praaGmukhiiM kalpayed dhenum udakpaadaaM savatsakaam / uttamaa guDadhenuH syaat sadaa bhaaracatuSTayaat /15/ vatsaM bhaareNa kurviita bhaaraabhyaaM madhyamaa smRtaa / ardhabhaareNa vatsaH syaat kaniSThaa bhaareNa tu /16/ caturthaaMzena vatsaH syaad guDavittaanusaarataH / panca kRSNalakaa maaSas te suvarNas tu SoDaza /17/ palaM suvarNaaz catvaaras tulaa palazataM smRtam / syaad bhaaro viMzatitulaa droNas tu caturaaDhakaH /18/ dhenuvatsau guDasyobhau sitasuukSmaambaraavRtau / zuktikarNaav ikSupaadau zucimuktaaphalekSaNau /19/ sitasuutraziraalau ca sitakambalakambalau / taamragaDDuukapRSThau tau sitacaamararomakau /20/ vidrumabhruuyugaav etau navaniitastanaanvitau / kSaumapucchau kaaMsyadohaav indraniilakataarakau /21/ suvarNazRngaabharaNau rajatakSurasaMyutau / naanaaphalamayaa dantaa gandhaghraaNaprakalpitau /22/ racayitvaa yajed dhenum imair mantrair dvijottama / yaa lakSmiiH sarvabhuutaanaaM yaa ca deveSv avasthitaa /23/ dhenuruupeNa saa devii mama zaantiM prayacchatu / dehasthaa ya ca rudraaNii zaMkarasya sadaa priyaa /24/ dhenuruupeNa saa devii mama paapaM vyapohatu / viSNuvakSasi yaa lakSmiiH svaaHaa yaa ca vibhaavasoH /25/ candraarkaRkSazaktir yaa dhenuruupaastu saa zriye / caturmukhasya yaa lakSmiir yaa lakSmiir dhanadasya ca /26/ lakSmiir yaa lokapaalaanaaM saa dhenur varadaastu me / svadhaa tvaM pitRmukhyaanaaM svaahaa yajnabhujaaM yataH /27/ sarvapaapaharaa dhenus tasmaac chaantiM prayaccha me / evam aamantritaaM dhenuM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /28/ samaanaM sarvadhenuunaaM vidhaanaM caitad eva hi / sarvayajnaphalaM praapya nirmalo bhuktimukti bhaak /29/
guDadhenudaana		contents. matsya puraaNa 82.1-16: 1-2 introduction, 3 a kRSNaajina of four hastas is laid with its neck pointing the east on the ground smeared with cowdung, kuza blades are spread on it, 4ab kRSNaajina for the calf is of eNaka antelope, 4cd the form of a milch cow facing the east is made together with a calf, 5-6 the first class of the guDadhenu is made of four bhaara guDas with one bhaara guDas for the calf, the second class is made of two bhaaras guDas with a half bhaara guDa for the calf, the third class is made of half bhaara guDa with a fourth bhaara for the calf, 7-10ad a detailed description of the milch cow and calf: 7 a the mouth is ghRta, 7b covered with a white soft clothes, 7c ears are of consh-shells, 7d eyes are of sugarcane and pearls, 8a tendons (ziraala) are of white cords, 8b covered with a white blanket, 8c the back is of copper gaNDaka?, 8d hairs are of white hairs of domestic yak, 9a eyebrows are of coral, 9b udders are of fresh butter, 9c the tail is of flax, 9d the pupil of the eye is of sapphire, 10ab decorated with golden horns and silver hooves, 10c provided with various fruits, 10d the nose is a container of perfume, 10ef he worships them with dhuupa and diipa, 11-15 mantras, 16ab it is to be given to a brahmin, 16cd it is the standard practice of other dhenudaanas.
guDadhenudaana		vidhi. matsya puraaNa 82.1-16 manur uvaaca // guDadhenuvidhaanaM me samaacakSva jagatpate / kiMruupaM kena mantreNa daatavyaM tad ihocyataam /1/ guDadhenuvidhaanasya yad ruupam iha yat phalam / tad idaaniiM pravakSyaami sarvapaapavinaazanam /2/ kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi / gomayenaanupiptaayaaM darbhaan aastiirya sarvataH /3/ laghveNakaajinaM tadvad vatsaM ca parikalpayet / praaGmukhiiM kalpayed dhenum udakpaadaaM savatsakaam /4/ uttamaa guDadhenuH syaat sadaa bhaaracatuSTakam / vatsaM bhaareNa kurviita dvaabhyaaM vai madhyamaa smRtaa /5/ ardhabhaareNa vatsaH syaat kaniSThaa bhaarakeNa tu / caturthaaMzena vatsaH syaad gRhavittaanusaarataH /6/ dhenuvatsau ghRtaasyau ca sitasuukSmaambaraavRtau / zuktikarNaav ikSumuktaaphalekSaNau /7/ sitasuutraziraalau tau sitakambalakambalau / taamragaNDakapRSThau(>taamragaDDukapRSThau??) tau sitacaamararomakau /8/ vidrumabhruuyugopetau navaniitastanaav ubhau / kSaumapucchau kaaMsyadohaav indraniilakataarakau /9/ suvarNazRngaabharaNau raajataiH khurasaMyutau / naanaaphalasamaayuktau ghraaNagandhakaraNDakau / ity evaM racayitvaa tau dhuupadiipair athaarcayet /10/ yaa lakSmiiH sarvabhuutaanaaM yaa ca deveSv avasthitaa / dhenuruupeNa saa devii mama zaantiM prayacchatu /11/ dehasthaa yaa ca rudraaNii zaMkarasya sadaa priyaa / dhenuruupeNa saa devii mama paapaM vyahohatu /12/ viSNor vakSasi yaa lakSmiiH svaahaa yaa ca vibhaavasoH / candraarkazakrazaktir yaa dhenuruupaastu saa zriye /13/ caturmukhasya yaa lakSmiir yaa lakSmiir dhanadasya ca / lakSmiir yaa lokapaalaanaaM saa dhenur varadaastu me /14/ svadhaa yaa pitRmukhyaaNaaM svaahaa yajnabhujaaM ca yaa / sarvapaapaharaa dhenus tasmaac chaantiM prayccha me /15/ evam aamantrya taaM dhenuM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / vidhaanam etad dhenuunaaM sarvaasaam abhipaThyate /16/
guDadhenudaana		contents. naarada puraaNa 2.42.5cd-20: 5c guDadhenuvidhaana, 6 the ground is smeared with cowdung, kuza blades are spread on it and a kRSNaajina of four hastas is laid there with its neck pointing the east, 7ab the form of a milch cow facing the east is made together with a calf, 7cd-9ab three kinds of guDadhenus: the first class of the guDadhenu is made of four bhaara guDas with one bhaara guDas for the calf, the second class is made of two bhaaras guDas with a half bhaara guDa for the calf, the third class is made of half bhaara guDa with a fourth bhaara for the calf, 9cd-10ab if one who is capable to give the first class guDadhenu gives that of lower class, it is not beneficial in the yonder world, 10cd-14ab a detailed description of the milch cow and calf: they are covered with white soft clothes, ears are of conch-shells, feet are of sugar canes, eyes are of pearls, tendons (ziraala) are of white cords, they are covered with a white blanket, the back is of copper gaNDuuka?, hairs are of hairs of domestic yak, kramaga? is of coral, udders are of fresh butter, a bell-metal goblet is milk pail, the pupil of the eye is of sapphire, they are decorated with golden horns and silver hooves, they are provided with various fruits, the nose is a container of perfume, 13d he worships it with dhuupas and diipas, 14cd-19 six mantras, 29ab thus recited he gives it to a brahmin, 20cd this procedure is the standard of all dhenudaanas.
guDadhenudaana		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.42.5cd-20 vasur uvaaca // zRNu mohini vakSyaami yat pRSTaM hi tvayaa mama / guDadhenuuvidhaanaM ca yathaa zaastre prakiirtitam /5/ kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi / gomayenopaliptaayaaM kuzaan aastiirya yatnataH /6/ praaGmukhiiM kalpayed dhenum udakpaadaaM savatsakaam / uttamaa guDadhenus tu caturbhaaraiH prakiirtitaa /7/ vatsaM bhaareNa kurviita bhaaraabhyaaM madhyamaa smRtaa / ardhabhaareNa vatsaH syaat kaniSThaa bhaakareNa tu /8/ caturthaaMzena vatsaH syaad guDavittaanusaarataH / prabhuH prathamakalpasya yo 'nukalpena vartayet /9/ na saaMparaayikaM tasya durmater jaayate phalam / dhenuvatsau ghRtasyaitau (<ghRtaasyau tau??) sitazlakSNaambaraavRtau /10/ zuktikarNaav ikSupaadau zuddhamuktaaphalekSaNau / sitasuutraziraalau ca sitakambalakambalau /11/ taamragaNDuuka(gaDDuuka?)pRSThau tau sitacaamaralomakau / vidrumakramagopetau navaniitastanaanvitau /12/ kaaMsyadohaav indraniilamaNikalpitataarakau / suvarNazRngaabharaNau zuddharaupyakhuraav ubhau /13/ naanaaphalasamaayuktau ghraaNagandhakaraNDakau / ity evaM racayitvaa tu dhuupadiipair athaarcayet /14/ yaa lakSmiiH sarvabhuutaanaaM yaa ca deveSv avasthitaa / dhenuruupeNa saa devii mama zaantiM prayacchatu /15/ dehasthaa yaa ca rudraaNaaM zaMkarasya sadaa priyaa / dhenuruupeNa saa devii mama paapaM vyapohatu /16/ viSNor vakSasi yaa lakSmiiH svaahaaruupaa vibhaavasoH / candraarkazakrazaktir yaa dhenuruupaastu saa zriye /17/ caturmukhasya yaa lakSmiir lakSmiir yaa dhanadasya ca / lakSmiir yaa lokapaalaanaaM saa dhenur varadaastu me /18/ svadhaa yaa pitRmukhyaanaaM svaahaa yajnabhujaa ca yaa / sarvapaapaharaa dhenuH saa me zaantiM prayacchatu /19/ evam aamantrya taaM dhenuM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / vidhaanam etad dhenuunaaM sarvaasaam iha paThyate /20/ (dhenudaana)
guDadhenudaana		contents. padma puraaNa 1.21.50cd-80ab: 50cd-52ab introduction, 52cd-53 the place of daana, 54ab the form of the dhenu, 54cd-56ab quqntities of guDas: the first class of the guDadhenu is made of four bhaara guDas with one bhaara guDas for the calf, the second class is made of two bhaaras guDas with a half bhaara guDa for the calf, the third class is made of half bhaara guDa with a fourth bhaara for the calf, 56cd-60 a detailed description of the milch cow and calf (56d covered with white clothes, 57a ears are of conch-shells, 57a feet are of sugar canes, 57b eyes are of pearls, 57c veins are of white threads, 57d covered with a white blanket, 58a the back is of a copper vessel, 58b hairs are of two white caamaras, 58c eyebrows are of coral, 58d udders are of fresh butter, 59a eyes are of gold, 59b the pupils of the eye are of sapphire. 59c(a) the tail is of linen, 59c(b) the milk pail is of bell-metal goblet, 59d??, 60ab decorated with golden horns and silver hooves, 60c provided with various fruits, 60d the nose is a container of perfume), 61ab he worships it with dhuupa and diipa, 61cd-64ab three mantras, 64cd he gives it to a brahmin, 65ab this is the basic pattern of all dhenudaanas, (65cd-68 an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas), 69ab fluids are given by means of kumbhas and other are in a heap, 69cd-70ab there are also svarNadhenu, navaniitadhenu and tailadhenu, 70cd- complementary remarks: 71 to be given in each parvan, 72 guDadhenudaana is the base of other dhenudaanas, 73 guDadhenudaana is a part of vizokadvaadaziivrata, 74 other times: ayana, viSuva, puNyavyatiipaata, 75-80ab effects of vizokadvaadaziivrata.
guDadhenudaana		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.50cd-80ab (50cd-64ab) bhiiSma uvaaca // guDadhenuvidhaanaM ca samaacakSva muniizvara /50/ kiMruupaa kena mantreNa daatavyaa tad ihocyataam / pulastya uvaaca // guDadhenuvidhaanasya yad ruupam iha yat phalam /51/ tad idaaniiM pravakSyaami sarvapaapavinaazanam / kRSNaajinaM caturhastaM praaggriivaM vinyased bhuvi /52/ gomayenaanuliptaayaaM darbhaan aastiiryasarvataH / laghveNakaajinaM tadvat vatsaM ca parikalpayet /53/ praaGmukhiiM kalpayed dhenuM mRdaa vaa gaaM savatsakaaM / uttamaa guDadhenuH syaat sadaa bhaaracatuSTayam /54/ vatsaM bhaareNa kurviita bhaaraabhyaaM madhyamaa smRtaa / ardhabhaareNa vatsas syaat kaniSThaa bhaarakeNa tu /55/ caturthaaMzena vatsaH syaad gRhavittaanusaarataH / dhenuvatsau kRtau cobhau sitasuukSmaambaraavRtau /56/ zuktikarNaav ikSupaadau zucimuktaaphalekSaNau / sitasuutrasiraajaalau sitakambalakambalau /57/ taamragaNDaka(>gaDDuka??)pRSThau dvau sitacaamaralomakau / vidrumabhruuyugaav etau navaniitastanaanvitau /58/ kaancanaakSiyugopetaav indraniilakaniinikau / kSaumapucchau kaaMsyadohau zubhraatikamaniiyakau /59/ suvarNazRngaabharaNau raajataaDhyakhurau ca tau / naanaaphalasamaayuktau ghraaNagandhakaraNDakau /60/ ity evaM racayitvaa tu dhuupadiipais tathaarcayet / yaa lakSmiis sarvabhuutaanaaM yaa ca deveSv eva sthitaa /61/ dhenuruupeNa saa devii mama paapaM vyapohatu / viSNor vakSasi yaa lakSmiiH svaahaa yaa ca vibhaavasau /62/ candraarkazakrazaktir yaa saa dhenur varadaastu me / svadhaa tvaM pitRmukhyaanaaM svaahaa yajnabhujaaM yataH /63/ sarvapaapaharaa dhenus tasmaad bhuutiM prayaccha me /
guDadhenudaana		vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.50cd-80ab (64cd-80ab) evam aamantrya taaM dhenuM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /64/ vidhaanam etad dhenuunaaM sarvaasaam api paThyate / (65cd-68 an enumeration of ten dhenudaanas) kumbhaas syuu rasadhenuunaam itaraasaaM svaraazayaH / suvarNadhenuM caapy atra ke cid icchanti maanavaH /69/ navaniitena tailaiz ca tathaanye 'pi maharSayaH / etad eva vidhaanaM syaat ta evopaskaraas smRtaaH /70/ mantraavaahanasaMyuktaaH sadaa parvaNi parvaNi / yathaazraaddha pradaatavyaa bhuktimuktiphalapradaaH /71/ guDadhenuprasangena sarvaas tava mayoditaaH / azeSayajnaphaladaaH sarvapaapaharaaH zubhaaH /72/ vrataanaam uttamaM yasmaad vizokadvaadaziivratam / tadangatvena caivaatra guDadhenuH prazasyate /73/ ayane viSuve puNye vyatiipaate tathaa punaH / guDadhenvaadayo deyaa uparaagaadiparvasu /74/ vizokadvaadazii caiSaa sarvapaapaharaa zubhaa / yaam upoSya naro yaati tad viSNoH paramaM padam /75/ iha loke sa saubhaagyam aayur aarogyam eva ca / vaisNavaM puram aapnoti maraNe smaraNaM hare /73/ navaarbudasahasraaNi daza caaSTau ca dharmavit / na zokaduHkhadaurgatyaM tasya saMjaayate nRpa /77/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu vizokadvaadaziim imaam / nRtyagiitaparaa nityam saapi tat phalam aapnuyaat / yasmaad agre harer nRtyam anantaM giitavaadanam / iti paThati ya itthaM zRNotiiha samyak madhumuranarakaarer arcanaM vaatha pazyet /79/ matim api ca janaanaaM yo dadaatiindrloke sa vasati vibudhaughaiH puujyate kalpam ekam /
guDadhenudaana		contents. varaaha puraaNa 101.1-19: 1ab guDadhenudaana, 1cf the place of daana, 2-6 parts of a guDadhenu and items, 7-8ab three sizes of the guDadhenu, ... 10cd-12 gold and other items are given, ... 14-15 mantras, 16-19 effects (16cd, 17d recommended occasions).varaaha puraaNa 101.1cf the place of daana. anulipte mahiipRSThe kRSNaajinakuzaastRte / tasyopari kRtaM vastraM guDam aaniiya puSkalam /1/
guDadhenudaana		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 101.1-19 (1-11) hotaa uvaaca // guDadhenuM pravakSyaami sarvakaamaarthasaadhiniim / anulipte mahiipRSThe kRSNaajinakuzaastRte / tasyopari kRtaM vastraM guDam aaniiya puSkalam /1/ kRtvaa guDamayiiM dhenuM savatsaaM kaaMsyadohaniim / sauvarNamukhazRngaaM ca dantaaz ca maNimauktikaiH /2/ griivaa ratnamayii tv asyaa ghraaNaM gandhamayaM tathaa / zRngau caagurukaaSThena pRSTiM taamramayiiM tathaa /3/ kaaMsyopadohanaM tasyaaH pucchaM kSaumamayaM smRtam / ikSupaadaaM raupyakhuraaM kambale paTTasuutrakam /4/ aacchaadya vastrayugmena ghaNTaacaamarabhuuSitaam / [kaaMsyopadohaniiM paatriiM sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaam ] /5/ prazastapatrazravaNaaM navaniitastaniiM budhaH / phalair naanaavidhais tasyaa upazobhaM prakalpayet /6/ uttamaa guDadhenuH syaat sadaa bhaaracatuSTayam / maagadhena tu taulyena caturthaaMzena vatsakam /7/ madhyamaa ca tadardhena bhaareNaikena caadhamaa / vittahiino yathaazaktyaa zatair aSTaabhiH kaarayet / ata uurdhvaM tu kartavyaM gRhavittaanusaarataH /8/ gandhapuSpaadibhiH kRtvaa dhuupanaivedyadiipakaan / iidRziiM kalpayitvaa tu braahmaNaaya nivedayet / saadhuvRttaaya zaantaaya tathaamatsariNe nRpa /9/ evaM kRtvaa dvijendraaya aahitaagner vizeSataH / iidRzaaya pradaatavyaa sahasrakanakena tu /10/ tadardhena mahaaraja tasyaapy ardhena vaa punaH / zatena vaa zataardhena yathaazaktyaa tu daapayet /11/
guDadhenudaana		vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 101.1-19 (12-19) gandhavastraadibhiH kRtvaa mudrikaa karNapaatrakaiH / chatrikaa paaduke dattvaa imaM mantram udiirayet /12/ yaa zriyaadiini mantraaNi puurvoktaani smared budhaH / praaGmukhodaGmukho vaapi braahmaNaaya nivedayet /13/ vaacaa kRtaM karmakRtaM manasaa yad vicintitam / maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtaM gavaanRtam / tat sarvaM naazayet paapaM guDadhenur dvijaarpitaa /14/ diiyamaanaaM prapazyanti te yaanti paramaaM gatim / yatra kSiiravahaa nadyaH payaHpaayasadardamaaH / munayo RSayaH siddhaas tatra gacchanti dhenudaaH /15/ daza puurvaan daza paraan taarayed guDadhenudaH / ayane viSuve puNye vyatiipaate dinakSaye / [sarvatraiva pradaatavyaa paatraM dRSTvaa mahaamate] /16/ etad eva vidhaanaM syaad ete copaskaraaH smRtaaH / mantraavaahanasaMyogaH sadaa parvaNi parvaNi /17/ guDadhenuH pradaatavyaa bhuktimuktiphalapradaa / sarvakaamapradaa nityaM sarvapaapaharaa zubhaa /19/ guDadhenoH prasaadaat tu saubhaagyam akhilaM labhet / vaiSNavaM padam aapnoti smaraNe smaraNe hareH /19/
guDadhenudaana		note, various times: on each parvan, on the day of ayana, viSuva, vyatiipaata. padma puraaNa 1.21.71, 74 mantraavaahanasaMyuktaaH sadaa parvaNi parvaNi / yathaazraaddha pradaatavyaa bhuktimuktiphalapradaaH /71/ ... ayane viSuve puNye vyatiipaate tathaa punaH / guDadhenvaadayo deyaa uparaagaadiparvasu /74/ (guDadhenudaana)
guDadhenudaana		note, quqntities of guDas: the first class of the guDadhenu is made of four bhaara guDas with one bhaara guDas for the calf, the second class is made of two bhaaras guDas with a half bhaara guDa for the calf, the third class is made of half bhaara guDa with a fourth bhaara for the calf. agni puraaNa 210.15cd-17ab uttamaa guDadhenuH syaat sadaa bhaaracatuSTayaat /15/ vatsaM bhaareNa kurviita bhaaraabhyaaM madhyamaa smRtaa / ardhabhaareNa vatsaH syaat kaniSThaa bhaareNa tu /16/ caturthaaMzena vatsaH syaad guDavittaanusaarataH /
guDadhenudaana		note, quqntities of guDas: the first class of the guDadhenu is made of four bhaara guDas with one bhaara guDas for the calf, the second class is made of two bhaaras guDas with a half bhaara guDa for the calf, the third class is made of half bhaara guDa with a fourth bhaara for the calf. matsya puraaNa 82.5-6 uttamaa guDadhenuH syaat sadaa bhaaracatuSTakam / vatsaM bhaareNa kurviita dvaabhyaaM vai madhyamaa smRtaa /5/ ardhabhaareNa vatsaH syaat kaniSThaa bhaarakeNa tu / caturthaaMzena vatsaH syaad gRhavittaanusaarataH /6/
guDadhenudaana		note, quqntities of guDas: the first class of the guDadhenu is made of four bhaara guDas with one bhaara guDas for the calf, the second class is made of two bhaaras guDas with a half bhaara guDa for the calf, the third class is made of half bhaara guDa with a fourth bhaara for the calf. naarada puraaNa 2.42.7cd-9ab uttamaa guDadhenus tu caturbhaaraiH prakiirtitaa /7/ vatsaM bhaareNa kurviita bhaaraabhyaaM madhyamaa smRtaa / ardhabhaareNa vatsaH syaat kaniSThaa bhaakareNa tu /8/ caturthaaMzena vatsaH syaad guDavittaanusaarataH /
guDadhenudaana		note, quqntities of guDas: the first class of the guDadhenu is made of four bhaara guDas with one bhaara guDas for the calf, the second class is made of two bhaaras guDas with a half bhaara guDa for the calf, the third class is made of half bhaara guDa with a fourth bhaara for the calf. padma puraaNa 1.21.54cd-56ab uttamaa guDadhenuH syaat sadaa bhaaracatuSTayam /54/ vatsaM bhaareNa kurviita bhaaraabhyaaM madhyamaa smRtaa / ardhabhaareNa vatsas syaat kaniSThaa bhaarakeNa tu /55/ caturthaaMzena vatsaH syaad gRhavittaanusaarataH / (guDadhenudaana)
guDapaayasa		BodhGS 1.11.11 atha guDapaayasaM ghRtamizram annaM nivedayati amuSmai svaahaa nmo 'muSmai svaahaa namaH iti dvaadazabhir yathaalingam. (in the second viSNubali)
guDapaayasa		AgnGS 2.5.7 [86.1-2] guDapaayasaM ghRtamizram athaannasya balim upaharati amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti dvaadazabhir athaalingam / (viSNubali)
guDapaayasa		AgnGS 3.11.4 [17-18] guDapaayasaM ghRtamizraM devasya tvaa iti mahaaviSNave havir nivedayati. (in the naaraayaNabali)
guDaparvatadaana	see parvatadaana.
guDaparvatadaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.197.1-26.
guDaparvatadaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 85.
guDaparvatadaana	txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.134cd-143.
guDapiSTa		used as a havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.289b kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam /
guDapuupa		daana of guDapuupas is recommended on the tRtiiyaa of bhaadrapada, one of the three tRtiiyas of the gauriivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.26cd ity eSaa tithir ity eva tRtiiyaa lokapuujitaa / sadaa vizeSataH puNyaa vaizaakhe maasi yaa bhavet /23/ puNyaa bhaadrapade maasi maagheSv evaM na saMzayaH / maaghe bhaadrapade caapi striiNaaM dhanyaa pracakSate /24/ ... guDapuupaas tu daatavyaa maasi bhaadrapade tathaa /26/ (gauriivrata)
guDaSaSTikapraaya	a havis to Mars. bRhadyaatraa 18.9 raktakaraviirasamidho raktaa gandhaaz ca candanaat pratimaa / mantraz caagnir muurdhety azanaM guDaSaSTikapraayam /9/ (grahayajna)
guDaudana		see guDodana.
guDaudana		food offering to Mars. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,22-78,2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti)
guDaudana		food offering to the sun. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti)
guDaudana		food offering to the sun. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/
guDaudana		food offering to worship the moon and the sun in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.38 ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/
guDavrata		see mahaavrata.
guDikaa			see guTikaa.
guDikaa			how to prepare it. amoghapaazakalparaaja 7b,4-5 oM amoghagandhavati suru suru prabhuru divyagandhiH padmaprabhe svaahaa // anena mantreNa mukhaagro (4) guDikaayaa candanaM naladaM spRkaM (spRkkaaM?) sa.utpalaM kunkumakaastuurikabodhanam / suukSmacuurNaani kRtvaa tu guDikaam / akSapramaaNamadhunaa saha yajayamantreNa aSTasahasrapuurnajapataa sthaapayet taamrasamudgakaM jaapakaale mukhaM dadyaad dhaarayet paatramuhuurtakaM nityotpalagandhamukhoddhaati /
guDikaa			how to prepare it. amoghapaazakalparaaja 65a,1-2 [73,5-8] taM ca kaastuurikaM gRhya gorocanakarpuuramizram arkakSiireNa saha guDikaa kRtvaa kapilakSiireNa vighRSya lalaaTe tilakaM kuryaad (65a,1) aakaazena gacchati / dazakoTiisahasraaNi vidyaadharaparivaaro bhavati /
guDikaa			how to prepare it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,5-8] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam /
guDiicii		see vayaHsthaa.
guDiicii		as an ingredient of a cuurNa to becomes medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,9-12] braahmiiguDuuciipippaliicuurNaM samabhaagaani kRtvaa madhunaa sahaaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya lihet saptaaham / medhaavii bhavati / dvisaptaraatraM paramamedhaavii bhavati / dvimaasayogena zrutidharo bhavati /
guDodana		food offering for angaaraka/Mars. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti)
guDodana		food offering for the sun. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti)
guda			see upayaj.
guda			:: uttama. MS 3.10.3 [133,2] zroNyaa avadaaya gudasyaavadyati tad uttamasyaavadyaty (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana).
guda			the rectum as a channel of breath? ZB 8.1.3.10 sarvata upadadhaati sarvata evaasminn etat praaNaM dadhaaty atho evaM haiSa gudaH praaNaH samantaM naabhim paryaknaH.
guda			guda is cut into three parts. MS 3.10.3 [133,17-19] tredhaa17 gudaM karoti tredhaa hy etarhi pazus tryangaaNi samavattam avadaanaani yaa18vaan eva pazus tasminn aayur dadhaati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, sauviSTakRta avadaana)
guda			a third of the rectum: an avadaana used as daivata. ApZS 7.22.6a hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
guda			a third of the rectum is put in the middle of the daivata avadaanas. ApZS 7.24.3 madhyato gudasyaavadyatiity uktam /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) Caland's note hereon: Es heisst TS 6.3.10.4 (and his interpretation follows).
guda			a third of the rectum: an avadaana used as sauviSTakRta. ApZS 7.22.6b hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
guda			how to cut off the guda. TS 6.3.10.4-5 ... madhyato gudasyaava dyati madhyato hi praaNa uttamasyaava dyati /4/ uttamo hi praaNo yadiitaraM yadiitaram ubhayam evaajaami ... /5/ (pazubandha, avadaana)
guda			how to cut off the guda. BaudhZS 4.9 [122,20-123,1] traidhaM gudaM kRtvaaNimat sviSTakRte nidadhaati20 sthavimad upayaDbhyo madhyaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa juhvaam avadadhaaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
guda			how to cut off four parts of the guda, for the daivata avadaana, sauviSTakRta avadaana and iDaa. BharZS 7.19.5-7 purastaad eva gudaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /5/ aNimat traidhaM karoti /6/ tasya madhyamaM juhvaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaavadadhaati sthaviSTham upabhRty aNiSTham iDaayaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
guda			how to cut off four parts of the guda, two for the daivata avadaana, one for sauviSTakRta avadaana and iDaa respectively. ApZS 7.24.6-7 gudaM traidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaaya madhyamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / animat sauviSTakRteSu /6/ api vaa dvaidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaayetarat traidhaM vibhajya madhayamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / aNimat sauviSTakRteSu sthaviSTham iDaayaam /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
guda			how to cut off four parts of the guda. HirZS 4.5.7-8 [437] gudaM dvaidhaM karoti sthaviiya upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /7/ aNiiyas traidhaM kRtvaa tasya madhyamaM gudakaaNDaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadyati /8/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
guda			how to cut off the guda. VaikhZS 10.18-19 [117,15-118,2] madhyato gudasyaa15vadyati dvir dvir avadaaya daivataani juhvaaM sauviSTakRtaani sakRt sa16kRd avadaayopabhRti nidhaaya zeSaaNi samavattadhaanyaaM nidadhaati17 gudaM dvidhaa vibhajya sthaviiya upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /18/18 aNiiyas traidhaM vibhajya madhyamaM dvidhaa kRtvaa juhvaaM nidhaa118,1yaavaziSTayor anyatarat sthaviiya upabhRtiitarat samavattadhaanyaaM nidadhaati2. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana)
guest			see abhivaadana.
guest			see atithi.
guga			see also guggaa, guugaa.
guga			a popular god in Punjab and the adjacent regions. worshipped in association with the snake. Lewis, Village life in northern India, pp.210-213, Census of India 1961, vol. VIII, Pt. VI, no. 5: 61f.
guggula			see caturupacaara.
guggula			see guggulu.
guggula			in a song sung in the mahaavrata. ManZS 7.2.7.10 aSTau daasyaH kumbhinyo hatavasanaa maarjaaliiyaM dve dve gaava eva surabhayo gaavo guggulagandhayaH gaavo ghRtasya maataras taa iha santu bhuuyasiiH // iti gaayanti ... /10/ (mahaavrata)
guggula			in a song sung in the mahaavrata. VarZS 3.2.5.42 maarjaaliiyaante kumbhiibhyaH prayacchati /41/ pariyanti catasraH SaD aSTau vaa daasyaz catuH pratyRcam gaavaH surabhayo nityaM gaavo guggulagandhayaH / gaavo ghRtasya maataras taa iha santu bhuuyasyaH //
guggula			used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.23 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... .
guggula			used as gandha in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.3.2d tathaa imaa aapa ityaadyair yathaavad adhivaasayet / rocanaacandanaadyaiz ca puSpair dhuupaiz ca puujayet /3.1/ ghRtapradiipamaalyaiz ca vastrair bhakSaiz ca zobhanaiH / sitacandanakarpuuraM dadyaad vaapi hi guggulam /2/
guggula			used in the vinaayakazaanti, it is put in the water of bathing. used in the vinaayakazaanti, put into the water for the bathing. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.279c azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad valmiikaat saMgamaad dhradaat / mRttikaaM rocanaaM gandhaan guggulaM caapsu nikSipet /279/ (vinaayakazaanti)
guggula			used for the painting of naagas in the naagapancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.37.2b tathaa bhaadrapade maasi pancamyaaM zraddhayaanvitaH / athaalekhya naro naagaan kRSNavarNaadivarNakaiH /1/ puujayed gandhapuSpaiz ca sarpiHpaayasaguggulaiH / tasya tuSTiM samaayaanti pannagaas takSakaadayaH /2/ aa saptamaat kulaat tasya na bhavaM naagato bhavet /
guggula			used for the painting of naagas in the naagapancamii. bRhaddharma puraaNa, uttarakhaNDa 10.53-54 tathaa bhaadre 'pi pancamyaaM sarpiHpaayasaguggulaiH / aalikhya puujayen naagaan kRSNavarNaadivarNakaiH /53/ aalikhyapancamiity eSaa naagaabhayakarii paraa /
guggula			used as dhuupa in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.167 gugguluM candanaM caiva zriivaasam aguruM tathaa / dhuupaani pitRyogyaani RSiguggulam eva ca /167/ (zraaddha)
guggula			used as dhuupa in the zraaddha. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.11.42c pitRbhyaH puSpamaalyaani sugandhaani ca tatparaH /41/ sadaa dadyaat kriyaayuktaH sa vibhaati divaakaraH / guggulaadiiMs tathaa dhuupaan pitRbhyo yaH prayacchati /42/
guggula			used as dhuupa in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.8ab phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet / pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet /7/ dhuupo 'tra guggulaH zreSThas taamrapaatrair adhiSThitaan /
guggula			used as dhuupa in the pratiSThaavidhi. matsya puraaNa 264.30b sarvatas tu baliM dadyaat siddhaarthaghRtapaayasaiH /29/ gandhapuSpair alaMkRtya ghRtagugguladhuupitam / (pratiSThaavidhi)
guggula			used as dhuupa in the puujaa of puruSottama. naarada puraaNa 2.61.57a dhuupaM caagurusaMyuktaM dehe devasya caagrataH /56/ guggulaM ca suniSpuutaM dahed ghRtasamanvitam / (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya)
guggula			used as dhuupa in three months beginning with zraavaNa. viSNudharma 89.42d kaarttike maargaziirSe ca dhuupaH pauSe ca candanam / maaghaphaalgunacaitreSu dadyaad viSNos tathaagarum /41/ vaizaakhaadiSu maaseSu triSu devaki bhaktitaH / karpuuraM devadevaaya guggulaM zraavanaadiSu /42/
guggula			used as havis in a 1008 homas for mahaazaanti. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,1-2 [57,26-58,1] ghRtaahuti sarSapaguggulena / aSTottarasahasrahomena / sakalaviSayaraaSTranagareSu graamakarvaTajanapadeSu mahaazaanti (44a,1) bhaviSyati /
guggula			used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet /
guggula			used in the yakSiNiisaadhana. kakSapuTatantra 14.3 tripathastho japen mantraM lakSam ekaM dazaaMzataH / ghRtaaktair guggulair homair bhiiSaNii cintitapradaa /3/ oM aiM hriiM mahaanande bhiiSaNe draaM huM svaahaa //
guggula			used in the yakSiNiisaadhana, uDDaamarezvaratantra, chap 9: tripathastho japen mantraM lakSasaMkhyaM dazaaMzataH / ghRtaaktaguggulair home bhiSaNii cintitapradaa // oM aiM driiM mahaanande bhiiSaNi draaM draaM svaahaa // (Chieko Yamano, 2013, "The yakSiNii-saadhana in the kakSapuTa-tantra: introduction, critical edition, and translation," Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, 17, p. 103, n. 5.)
guggula			to be avoided as dantakaaSTha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.88.15d zaalmalyazvatthabhavyaanaaM dhavakiMzukayor api /14/ kovidaarazamiipiiluzleSmaatakavibhiitakaan / varjayed dantakaaSTheSu guggulaM kramukaM tathaa /15/
guggulapuujaa		D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, pp. 27-28.
guggulu			PW. 1) n. und m. (dieses in der spaeteren Sprache) Bdelion, ein kostbarer Wohlgeruch und Heilmittel.
guggulu			see dhuupa.
guggulu			see guggula.
guggulu			see gulgulu.
guggulu			see palankaSaa.
guggulu			Balsamodendron mukul Hook./Amyris agallocha Roxb./Commiphora mukul Engl./Balsamodendron stosksiana Engl. Bdelium.
guggulu			a dhuupa. AVPZ 6.2.2 vanaspatir aso (>vanaspatiraso) madhya (>medhya) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /2/ In the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa.
guggulu			dhuupa made of guggulu and kuSTha is given in the niiraajana. AVPZ 17.2.14 na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva iti (AV 19.39.1) guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /14/
guggulu			a dhuupa. AVPZ 40.2.4 na taM yakSmeti (AV 19.38.1) gugguluM dhuupaM ca dadyaat //
guggulu			an upacaara/dhuupa of the nandaasaptamii on the third paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.11b niilotpalaani zubhraaNi dhuupaM gauggulam aaharet / naivedyaM paayasaM deyaM priitaye bhaaskarasya tu /11/ vilepanaM candanaM tu praazane vidhir ucyate / tRtiiyasyaapi te viira kathito vidhir uttamaH /12/ (nandaasaptamii)
guggulu			used as an alaMkaara in the ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.7.1cd-2ab rocanaa guggulu ghRtam abhyanjanam athaanjanam /7.1/ tata etair alaMkRtya iikSayetaadarze mukham /
guggulu			used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.1, JAOS 1913, p. 269 mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa<M> sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/
guggulu			an oblation in the amRtaa mahaazaanti before putting samidhs in the fire. zaantikalpa 20.5cd-21.2ab azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca /
guggulu			utpatti: from gomuutra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.69.21cf gomuutraad guggulur jaataH sugandhiH priyadarzanaH / aahaaraH sarvadevaanaaM zivasya ca vizeSataH /21/ (govatsadvaadaziivrata)
guggulu			an oblation in the suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.15-16 guggulaM saghRtaM dattvaa raver bhaktisamanvitaH / tatkSaNaat sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH /15/ pakSaM tu gugguluM dattvaa mucyate brahmahatyayaa / saMvatsareNa labhate azvamedhaphalaM ziva /16/ (suuryapuujaa)
guggulu			an oblation for mahaazaanti. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3 [60,1-2] arkakaaSThaM tilasarSapaM gugguluM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat mahaazaantir bhaviSyati / (aahutividhi)
guggulu			recommended to be given in bhaadrapada month. agni puraaNa 212.8ab guggulaadi daded bhaadre svargii sa syaat tato nRpaH / kSiirasarpirbhRtaM paatram aazvine svargadaM bhavet /8/ (maasadaana)
guggulu			given to agni after aavaahana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,2 gugguluM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaaM dadyaad agnimuSTinaa sapta muSTayaH / 
guggulu			melting/burning guggulu is held on the head to pacify mahaakaala in order to avert the death of harSa's father in the harSacarita. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 17, 28.)
gugguludhuupa		used in the puujaa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [61.15-16] gugguludhuupaM ca dattvaa.
gugguludhuupa		used in a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,28-673,1] gugguludhuupena aSTazatikena manobhilaSitaaM<?> ca puurayati /
gugguludhuupa		used in a cikitsaa of viSacchurikaa and grahanaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,28-691,1] khadirakiilakair ekaviMzatijaptair gugguludhuupenaavezayati / viSacchurikayaa cikitsaa pallavena vaa grahanaazanam /
gugguludhuupa		used in a rite for grahanaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,1-3] saptajaptena zvetapuSpeNa gugguludhuupena vaa grahagRhiitaanaaM snaapayata(>snaapayet?) / suutrakaM bandhitavyam / zvetasarSapaaM tilamizraaM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat / varado bhavati / raatrau homaH /
gugguludhuupa		used in akaalamRtyuprazamana and stambhana of vaata and megha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,2-3] gugguludhuupena sarvaakaalamRtyuprazamanaM sarvavaatameghastambhanam / 
gugguludhuupa		used in the divination whether one will live or not. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,16-18] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa suutrakaM gRhya maNDalamadhye sthaapya gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japet / yadi jiivati suutrakaM nartati / na jiivati na nartati /
gugguludhuupa		used in a vaziikaraNa of a cora. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,10-14] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa puSpaavatiirNaM(>puSpaavastiirNaM?) lohabhaajanaM bhasmanaa paripuurayitvaa maNDalamadhye sthaapya tuulikaaSTazatavaaraan parijapya tasyopari sthaatavyam / gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japataa acchoTikaa daatavyaa / yatra coras tatra gacchati bhasmanaa maNDalakaM kRtvaa sa vazyo bhavati /
gugguludhuupa		used in a rite for daSTacikitsaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,23-24] gugguludhuupena daSTam aavezayati / ekaahikadvyaahikatryaahikacaaturthakaadiSu /
guggulugulikaa		a havis in a puSTikarma. netratantra 6.17 guggulor gulikaabhiz ca tryaktaabhiz caNamaatrayaa / homaat puSTir bhavaty aazu kSiiNadehasya suvrate //
guggulugulikaa		a havis in a rite to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,22-23] guggulugulikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / suvarNasahasraM labhate /
guggulugulikaa		s havis in a rite to obtain diinaaralakSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,26-27] guggulugulikaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM labhate /
guggulugulikaa		a havis in a rite for a dhanakaama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,13] dhanam icchaM<??> guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / saptaraatram /
guggulugulikaa		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of grahas who are mahaadevaanucaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,3-4] ghRtaaktaanaaM guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasram juhuyaat / mahaadevaanucaraa grahaa vazaa bhavanti /
guggulugulikaa		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,23-24] yakSaaNaaM paTasyaagrato guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram azokasamidbhiH / yakSiNii vazaa bhavati /
guggulugulikaa		a havis in a rite to obtain rasarasaayana from a yakSiNii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,10-17] vaTavRkSasyaadhastaad bhikSaahaaro maasatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilakam upalipya sarvarasikaM baliM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaM baliM dattvaa tataH kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH nirdhuumaangaareSu guggulugulikaanaaM badaraasthipramaaNaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH paTavaasinii yakSiNii aagacchati / tasyaa gandhodakenaargho deyaH / saa braviiti kiM karomiiti maataa bhaginii sakhii eSaam ekatamaM graahyam / rasarasaayanaM dadaati / taM bhakSayitvaa kalpaayur bhavati / yakSabalo bhavati /
guggulugulikaa		a havis in a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,28-686,2] praasaadikaM zuklapratipadam aarabhya puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya pratidinaM gugguluguDikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyam / yam icchati taM dadaati /
guggulugulikaa		a havis in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,27-689,1] kRSNaaSTamyaaM palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM gugguluguDikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate / 
guggulugulikaa		a havis in an aakarSaNa of a devataa who gives oSadhii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,11-14] kRSNayor ekatareNa triraatroSitah kRtarakSaH suyantritaH paTasyaagrato nirdhuumaangaarair guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ghRtaaktaanaam / ardharaatrau devataagacchati / vaktavyaa / oSadhiiM prayacchanti / yaM vaa mRgayati /
guggulugulikaa		a havis in a rite to obtain puSTi and one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,14-16] gugguluguDikaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ekaviMzatiraatram / puSTir bhavati / diinaarasahasraM labhate /
guggulugulikaa		a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,8-10] guggulugulikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / striipuruSayor yam icchati taM vazam aanayati /
guggulugulikaa		a havis in a rite to become priya for sarvajanas and to become uttaravaadin in raajakula. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,10-11] guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yam icchati sarvajanasya priyo bhavati / raajakule cottaravaadii bhavati /
guha			a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
guha			his worship at the time of pravaasaagamana. VaikhGS 3.22 [52,1-3] puSpaapuupadakSiNaadisaMbhaaraan kumaaraM ca gRhiitvaa kanikradaadinaalayaM guhasya gacchet pradakSiNam arcanaM praNaamo guhasya tacchiSTena puSpaadinaa guhasya zeSam iti. temple.
guha			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.4 namaskRtya mahaadevaM sarvalokodbhavaM bhavam / jagatpitaamahaM caiva viSNum indraM guhaM tathaa /4/
guha			a devataa worshipped in koTitiirtha in bhartRsthaana. mbh 3.82.68 tato gaccheta raajendra bhartRsthaanam anuttamam / koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa arcayitvaa guhaM nRpa / gosahasraphalaM vindet tejasvii ca bhaven naraH /68/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
guhaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
guhaa			a place for the performance of the paazupatavrata. AVPZ 40.1.6 giriguhaayaaM gavaaM goSThe 'gnyaagaare vaa //
guhaa			a place for the performance of pizaacabali*. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.71 girizRngeSu ramyeSu nadiitiireSu caapy atha / guhaasu caiva ramyaasu pizaacaanaaM baliM haret /71/
guhaa			the specific dwelling of the adept in the third phase of the paazupatavrata. paasuu 5.9 zuunyaagaaraguhaavaasii. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 11, n. 52.)
guhaa			of gRdhrakuuTa, a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.55 mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM muulakSetre vizeSataH / guhaayaaM gRdhrakuuTasya zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /55/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
guhaakya		a devayajana for an abhizasyamaana. HirZS 10.1 [1013,20b] <atipravrakhye 'bhicaran yajeta> guhaakye 'bhizasyamaanaH /20. commentary hereon HirZS 10.1 [1013,24-25] guhaakye24guhaavane guhaabahule vana iti yaavat. (agniSToma, yaajamaana, devayajana)
guhasthaana		see bhartRsthaana.
guhasthaana		a tiirtha of skanda/kaarttikeya/guha. padma puraaNa 3.39.57cd-59ab tato gaccheta raajendra guhasthaanam anuttamam /57/ yatra devo mahaaseno nityaM saMnihito nRpa / pumaaMs tatra narazresTha gamanaad eva sidhyati /58/ koTitiirthe naraH snaatvaa gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa)
guhezvara		see guphezvara.
guhezvaramaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.2.1-48. (the second of the caturaziitilingas. mankaNaka, a RSi, zaakarasanirgamana from his hand) (c) (v)
guhezvaramaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.56. (arbudakhaNDa) (c) (v)
guhezvaramaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 5.2.2.1-48: 1 darzana, 2-4 mankaNaka RSi practiced tapas for a long time, 5-10 when he cuts his hand with a kuza blade sap flowed out of the wound and he rejoiced and danced, then the whole world trembled, 11-15 the gods requested to ziva to stop mankaNaka dancing, 16-19 ziva went to mankaNaka and asked why he dances, 20 he answered that sap of vegetable flowed from his hand and he was glad that he was a siddha, 21-23 ziva laughed, cut his thumb and showed that ash flew from there, 24-27 seeing that mankaNaka was ashamed and he stopped dancing, 28-29 being satisfied ziva asked him to say his wish, 30 he wished a device with which the tapas would not perish, 31-37 ziva adviced to go to mahaakalavana where a splendid linga stood, 38-40 the linga is called guhezvara, 41-48 effects of its worship.
guhezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.2.1-48 (1-24) zriirudra uvaaca // zRNu guhezvaraM lingaM dvitiiyaM paapanaazanam / yasya darzanamaatreNa jaayate siddhir uttamaa /1/ puraa raathaMtare kalpe devadaaruvane zubhe / RSir mankaNako naama vedavedaangapaaragaH / yogaabhyaasarato nityaM zaantidaantisamaasthitiH /2/ siddhikaamas tapas tepe kathaM siddho bhavaamy aham / raktamayavikaaro 'yaM kathaM yaasyati saMkSayam /3/ iti saMcintya hRdaye praarabdhaM tapa uttaam / bahuuny abdasahasraaNi tasyaatiitaani paarvati /4/ kasmiMz cid atha kaale tu viddhasya parvataatmaje / karaac chaakaraso jaataH kuzaagreNa tadaiva hi /5/ sa ca dRSTvaa tad aazcaryaM vismayaM paramaM gataH / mene siddhiM paraaM praaptaaM sagarvo vaalyam abraviit /6/ aho tapaHprabhaavo 'yaM praaptaa siddhir mayaadya vai / mattulyo naasti vai vipro yena siddhiH samaagataa /7/ zariiraM kutsitaM cedaM malamuutraM saMyutam / majjasnaayuvasaapRktamaaMsazoNitapuuritam / harSeNa mahataa yuktaH sa nanarta dvijas tathaa /8/ etasmin nRtyati vipre jagat sthaavarajaMgamam / anRtyad raagasaMyuktaM prabhaavaat tasya vai muneH /9/ na svaadhyaayo vaSaTkaaraH karmakaaNDo na ca kva cit /10/ etasminn antare devaa brahmaviSNupuraHsaraaH / maam uucur vismitaaH sarve naatha nRtyaM tadaa kuru /11/ RSau mankaNake deva nRtyati nRtyati sarvataH / sadevaasuramaanuSyaM sarvaM lokatrayaM vibho /12/ calitaaH parvataaH sthaanaat kSubhitaa meghapanktayaH / zikharaaNi viziiryante dharaNii piiDitaa bhRzam /13/ srotomaatraa mahaanadyo grahaa unmaargataH sthitaaH /14/ trailokyaM vyaakuliibhuutaM yaavan naayaati saMkSayam / taavan nivaarayasvainaM naanyaH zakto vinaa tvayaa /15/ teSaaM tadvacanaM zrutvaa tridazaanaaM yazasvini / pratijnaataM mayaatyarthaM gatvaa tasya samiipataH /16/ dvijaruupaM samaasthaaya mayaa pRSTo dvijottamaH / kim arthaM nRtyasi brahman kasmaat te harSa aagataH /17/ viruddham RSidharmaaNaaM kaamaraageNa nartanam / giitaM ca nartanaM caiva yuvatiijanavallabham /18/ braahmaNasya tapobhraMzaH sadaacaarasya sattama / iti matvaa dvijazreSTha kim arthaM nRtyase bhRzam /19/ RSir uvaaca // kiM na pazyasi bho brahman karaac chaakarasaM cyutam / ata eva hi me nRtyaM siddho 'ha naatra saMzayaH /20/ tasya tad vacanaM zrutvaa haaso 'tiiva mayaa kRtaH / anguSThas taaDitaH sviiyo 'ngulyagreNa ca paarvati /21/ tato vinirgataM bhasma tatkSaNaad dhimapaaNDuram / haasenokto vizaalaakSi sagarvo braahmaNo mayaa /22/ pazya me 'nguSThato brahman bhuuri bhasma vinirgatam / na nRtye 'haM na me harSas tathaapi munisattama /23/ tad dRSTvaa mahad aazcaryaM lajjito dvijasattamaH / dhairyaM ca taadRzaM dRSTvaa vismayaM paramaM gataH /24/
guhezvaramaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.2.2.1-48 (25-48) naanyasya vidyate zaktir iidRzii bhuvanatraye / tasmaat kSamasva deveza mayaajnaanaad anuSThitam /26/ tapaHkSayakaraM karma viruddhaM nartanaM sataam / bahukaalaarjitaM puNyaM tapasaa duSkareNa tu / tad gataM sahasaa deva madiiyaM nartanena tu /27/ tasya tad vacanaM zrutvaa mayokto dvijasattamaH / varaM varaya bhadraM te tuSTo 'haM dvijasattaa /28/ jnaanenaanena viprendra kaM te kaamaM karomy aham /29/ RSir uvaaca // yadi deva prasannas tvaM zaraNaagatavatsala / yathaa na syaat tapohaanis tathaa niitir vidhiiyataam /30/ mayaa proktaM prasannena tasya viprasya paarvati / tapas te vardhataaM vipra mahaakaalavanaM vraja /31/ tatraaste sarvadaa puNyaa saptakalpodbhavaa guhaa / pizaacezvaradevasya uttareNa vyavasthitaa /32/ tatra drakSyasi yal lingaM saptakalpodbhavaM zubham / tasya darzanamaatreNa tapas te vRddham eSyati /33/ krodhodbhavaM paapaM lobhamohasamanvitam / iirSyaamatsarajaM caiva naazaM yaati ca kilbiSam /34/ madiiyaM vacanaM zrutvaa sa vipro vedapaaragaH / zrutvaa ca niyamaM devi maduktaM sa tato dvijaH /35/ niHsRto niyato bhuutvaa namaskRtya punaH punaH / aajagaama guhaa yatra mahaakaalavanottame /36/ dadarza tatra tal lingaM tapaso vardhanaM param / dvaadazaadityasaMkaazo jaato vai lingadarzanaat /37/ etasminn antare devi devair uktaM nabhastale / gopyaM lingaM guhotthaM tu dRSTaM mankaNakena tu /38/ siddhiH praaptaa dvijenaiva darzanena sudurlabhaa / tasmaad guhezvaro devi bhaviSyati mahiitale /39/ bhaktyaa paramayopetaa ye drakSyanti guhezvaram / na teSaaM jaayate vighno dharmasya tapasas tathaa /40/ aSTamyaaM vaa caturdazyaaM darzanaM yaH kariSyati / brahmalokaM gamiSyanti pitaras tasya dehinaH /41/ atraagatya prayatnena darzanaM yaH kariSyati / uddhariSyati caatmaanaM puruSaan ekaviMzatim /42/ kRtvaa paapasahasraaNi darzanaM yaH kariSyati / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM yatra devo mahezvaraH /43/ brahmahatyaa suraapaanaM steyaM gurvanganaagamaH / darzanaat tasya lingasya sarvaM yaasyati saMkSayaM /44/ yat kiM cid azubhaM karma janmakoTizataarjitam / kSayaM yaasyati tat sarvaM sparzamaatreNa naanyathaa /45/ mahaapaatakayuktaa hi dehino ye mahiitale / te 'pi lingaM samaasaadya mucyante sarvapaatakaiH /46/ ity uktvaa sa dvijo devi divyo mankaNako muniH / kRtvaazramapadaM puNyaM tatraiva tapasi sthitaH /47/ eSa vai kathito devi prabhaavaH paapanaazanaH / zravaNaat kiirtanaad vaapi sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /48/
guhezvaratmaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 7.3.56.1-2: 1 guhezvara stands in the cave, worshipped by siddhas, 2 the worshipper obtains everything that he wishes and when he worshipps without wishes he gets mokSa.
guhezvaratmaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.3.56.1-2 pulastya uvaaca // tato gacchen nRpazreSTha guhezvaram anuttamam / guhaamadhye gataM lingaM siddhaiH saMpuujitaM puraa /1/ yaM yaM kaamam abhidhyaaya saMpuujayati maanavaH / taM taM sa labhate raajan niSkaamo mokSam aapnuyaat /2/
guhya			see rahasya.
guhya			see secret.
guhya			manu smRti 12.117 evaM sa bhagavaan devo lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / dharmasya paramaM guhyaM sarvam uktavaan // (P. Olivelle, 2005, manufs Code of Law, p. 61.)
guhyaa			in oDyaayana. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.43-44 oDyaayane mahaadevii guhyaakhyaa yonisaMbhavaa / vajrazRnkhaladharaa devii sughoraa divyaruupiNii /43/ kSetrapaalo mahaanaado ghoraruupo mahaabalaH / tasmin piiThavarasthaa tu azokavRkSasamaazritaa /44/
guhyaabhiSeka		guhyasamaajatantra 18.114-117.
guhyaadi-aSTasiddhi-saGgraha Rare Buddhist Text Series-1, ed. by Samdhong Rinpoche and Vrajvallabh Dwivedi, Sarnath: Central Institute of Higher Tibetan Studies, 1987.
guhyaamRta/guhyacakraamRta brahmayaamala 22-24: ritual with alcohol and woman paartners, using a cakra of eight spokes where the akSaras are arranged. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.
guhyaka			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/
guhyaka			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.8 bhuutaan pizaacaan yakSaaMz ca guhyakaaMz ca mahezvaraan / asuraan naaTyavighnaaMz ca tathaanyaan daityaraakSasaan /8/
guhyaka			worshipped as a devataa of the south in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.27 dakSiNena nivezyas tu yamo mitraz ca saanugaH / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan guhyakaaMz ca nivezayet /27/
guhyaka			worshipped as a devataa of the north in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.30 uttarasyaaM dizi tathaa dhanadaM saMnivezayet / naaTyasya maatRRz ca tathaa yakSaan atha saguhyakaan /30/
guhyaka			a devataa worshipped as a retinue of dhanada/kubera in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.66 dhanaadhyakSo yakSapatir lokapaalo dhanezvaraH / saguhyakas sayakSaz ca pratigRhNaatu me balim /66/
guhyakaalii		In the paraatantra, ch. 2,  special attention is paid to the division (bheda) called krama, i.e. a fivefold manifestation (the kaaliis of creation (sRSTi), preservation, destruction (saMhaara), the inexpressible (anaakhya) and lustre (note 11: This fivefold system is also characteristic of the krama school known from Kashmir authors; cf. Pandey, abhinavagupta, p. 493f.; Rastogi, krama Tantricism, p. 7, 56, 78.); all of them are said to be enveloped and transcended by guhyakaalii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 77-78.)
guhyakaalii		In the kaalikulaarNava, after a speculative exordium it seems to concentrate on the worship of guhyakaalii whose formula of 100 syllables is given at the end. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 78.)
guhyakubjii		the consort of pinganaatha, the central deity of the maatRcakra in SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 23.15. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 92.)
guhyamudraa		amoghapaazakalparaaja 14b,3 guhyamudraa vaaryeta sughyamantrajaapataH / susnaataM zucivastraaNi zuddhacittaM ca dharayaH / sarvasattvadayaabhuutaH / gurubhakti sadaa bhavaH / prasaadaparamo nityaM padmapaaNi ca rato (<carato?) bhavaH /
guhya naama		Geldner's note on RV 1.72.6ab collects the RV verses where guhyaani padaa and guhyaa naamaani appear.
guhya naama		GobhGS 2.7.15-16 pumaan ayaM janiSyate 'sau naame (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.7d) iti naamadheyaM gRhNaati /15/ yat tad guhyam eva bhavati /15/ (soSyantiihoma)
guhya naama		KhadGS 2.2.30-31 pratiSThite vastau soSyantiihomaH /28/ yaa tirazciiti dvaabhyaam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.6-7) /29/ asaav iti naama dadhyaat /30/ tad guhyam /31/ (soSyantiihoma)
guhya naama		JaimGS 1.8 [7.16-17] ko 'si katamo 'siity aaha saM maasaM pravizaasaav ity athaasya guhyaM naama dadaati vedo 'siiti. (jaatakarma)
guhyanaama		see guhya naama.
guhyaprakSaalana	of women to be enjoyed by the king. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH //
guhyasamaajamaNDalasaadhanaTiikaa, manuscript, Toh. 1873, Ota. 2736. LTT.
guhyasamaajamaNDalavidhi of diipankarabhadra, manuscript, Niedersaechsische Staats- und Universitaetsbibliothek, Goettingen, Cod.MS. Sanscr. 257 f.6v4-16v. LTT. (tibetan text)
guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi of naagabodhi, bibl. Kimiaki Tanaka, 2000, "naagabodhi no zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaa-viMzati-vidhi ni okeru ziSyapravezavidhi ni tuite," Mikkyo Bunka 205, pp. 49-33.
guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi of naagabodhi, bibl. Kimiaki Tanaka, 2003, "On the Ritual Procedures Following Consecration according to naagabodhi's zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaa-viMzati-vidhi," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 144, pp. 200-185.
guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi of naagabodhi, bibl. Kimiaki Tanaka, 2003, "naagabodhi no zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzati-vidhi ni okeru maNDala no doryouhou," Mikkyou Zuzou, 23, pp. 26-39. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi, 4.
guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi of naagabodhi, bibl. Kimiaki Tanaka, 2004, "naagabodhi no zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi ni okeru maNDala no doryoho," Mikkyo Zuzo 23, pp. 26-39.
guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi of naagabodhi, bibl. Kimiaki Tanaka, 2004, "naagabodhi no zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi ni okeru 5 shu no sthaanaka to 53 shu no aakSepa ni tuite," Toyobunkakenkyujo Kiyo, no. 146, pp. (109)-(130).
guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi of naagabodhi, contents: 16 devadakSiNaavidhi, 17 gurudakSiNaavidhi, 18 ziSyaanujnaabhiSekavidhi, 19 upasaMhaaravidhi, 20 kiiloddharaNavidhi.
guhyasamaajatantra	see pradiipoddyotana.
guhyasamaajatantra	edition. guhyasamaaja tantra or tathaagataguhyaka, critically ed. with Introduction and Index by Benoytosh Bhattacharya, Gaekwad's Oreintal Series, No. 53, 1931, repr. Baroda 1967. LTT
guhyasamaajatantra	edition. The guhyasamaajatantra, A New Critical Edition by Yukei Matsunaga, Osaka: Toho Shuppan, 1978. [K15;183] LTT
guhyasamaajatantra	translation. Das tantra der verborgenen Vereinigung = guhyasamaaja-tantra/ aus dem Sanskrit uebersetzt und herausgegeben von Peter Gang, Muenchen: Eugen Diederichs Verlag, 1988. [K15;199] LTT
guhyasamaajatantra	bibl. A. Wayman, 1977, yoga of the guhyasamaajatantra: The Arcane Lore of Forty Verses: A Buddhist tantra Commentary, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K15;271]
guhyasamaajatantra	date: before the second half of the eight century. Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1986, "The abhiSeka theory of tsong kha pa's snag rim chen mo," in Zuisho Yamaguchi, ed., Buddhism and Society in Tibet, Tokyo: Shunjusha, p. 228, n. 1.
guhyasamaajatantrapradiiodyotanaTiikaaSaTkoTivyaakhyaa	edition. Chintaharan Chakravarti, Patna: Kashi Prasad Jayaswal Research Institute, 1984.
guhyasamaajatantra school bibl. Kimiaki Tanaka, 2003, "naagabodhi's zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaa-viMzati-vidhi: The Tibetan Translation and Sanskrit Text of Chapters 13, 14 and 15," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 142, pp. (193)-(216).
guhyasthaana		as a place for a rite of paataalapraveza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,2 atha paataalaM praveSTukaamena vidyaadhareNa zucisnaatazucivastradhaariNaa bhavitavyaM guhyasthaane zucibhuumipradeze caturazramaNDalam upalipya naanaagandhaanuliptam / 
guhyayonimudraa		a hand gesture. kaalikaa puraaNa 74.6cd-7ab.
gulgulu			see gaulgulava.
gulgulu			see guggulu.
gulgulu			a saMbhaara used for the agnipraNayana, see saMbhaaranivapana.
gulgulu			PS 2.20.2ab upa dhuva gulgulunaayakSmaas santv aghnyaaH /
gulgulu			used in a marriage ceremony? PS 2.21.6 (cf. AV 2.36.7) idaM hiraNyaM gulgulv ayaM aukSo atho bhagaH / ete patibhyaH tvaam aduH pratikaamaaya vettave //
gulgulu			The scent of the burning gulgulu-plant is said to disperse the yakSmas: AV 19.38  = PS 19.24.1-3 (a suukta for guggulu) na taM yakSmaa aarundhate nainaM zapatho aznute / yaM bheSajasya gugguloH surabhir gandho aznute /1/ viSvancas tasmaad yakSmaa mRgaad Rzyaa Daverate /yad guggulu saindhavam yad vaapyasi samudriyam / ubhayor agrabhaM naamaasmaa ariSTataataye /2/  Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 14.
gulgulu			a saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, utpatti. KS 25.6 [111,2-3] sa punar upaavartamaanaz zariiram adhuunuta tasya yan maaMsam aasiit ta2d gulgulv abhavad, yad asthi sa piitudaarur, yaani lomaani sa sugandhitejano3, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad etais saMbharaty agnes sa4rvatvaaya. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, saMbhaaras)
gulgulu			utpatti. TS 6.2.8.5-6 so 'manyataasthanvanto me puurve bhraataraH praameSataasthaani zaatayaa iti sa yaani /5/ asthaany azaatayata tat puutudrv abhavad yan maaMsam upamRtaM tad gulgulu. (H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 555.)
gulgulu			abhyanjana of the horse with puutudru, gulgulu and musta in the azvamedha. Baudh ZS 15.24-25 [228.12-229.2] tasya yat praak kroDaat tan mahisy abhyanakti15 vasavas tvaanjantu naayatreNa chandaseti pautudraveNa pratihitaanaaM16 jaayaabhiH sahaatha yat pratiiciinaM kroDaad aa naabhes tad vaavaataabhyanakti17rudraas tvaanjantu traiSTubhena chandaseti /24/18 gaulgulavenaaraajnaaM jaayaabhiH sahaatha yat pratiiciinaM naabher aa19 pucchaat tat parivRkty abhyanakty aadityaas tvaanjantu jaagatena chandaseti229,1 maustena suutagraamaNiinaaM ca kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM ca jaayaabhiH sahas. (azvamedha, chariot race)
gulgulu			:: maaMsa. ZB 3.5.2.16 (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, gulgulu is used).
gulii			see akSamaalaa.
gulii			beads of a rosary. Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 13.
gulikaa			see guggulugulikaa.
gulikaa			see guTikaa.
gulikaa			see lodhragulikaa.
gulikaa			preparation of a gulikaa for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.29 triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/ tan maaSaiH saha kaNDolikaayaaM kRtvaasaMkiirNa aadahane nikhaanayet /29/ dvitiiyasyaaM caturdazyaam uddhRtya kumaaryaa peSayitvaa gulikaaH kaarayet /30/ tata ekaaM gulikaam abhimantrayitvaa yatraitena mantreNa kSipati tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /31/
gulikaa			preparation of a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / 
gulma			a fruit? skanda puraaNa 2,2,33,26cd paarzvayor maNDalaM kuryaat pathi gulmaadibhiH phalaiH.
gulmapuSpapradalataadaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.305.18cd-19ab.
gulha			a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/
gulpha			PW. m. 1) Fussknoechel.
gulpha			:: parus. KS 26.3 [125,18] parur hi gulphaH (agniiSomiiyapazu, cutting down of the yuupa).
gulpha			nyaasa on the ankles. HirGZS 1.2.11 [15,1] vizvaM bhuutam iti (TA 10.16.1) gulphayoH / (pancaangarudra)
gulphadagna		see daghna.
gulphadagna, jaanudaghna, anakSasaMga	three varieties of the height at which the tree of the yuupa is cut down. KS 26.3 [125,18-20] gulphadaghne vRzcet parur hi gulpho yajnaparuSaa saMmitaM jaanudaghne vRzce18t parur hi jaanu yajnaparuSaa saMmitaM yaavaty anakSasaMgas syaat taavati vRzced yajna19paruSaa saMmitaM pazuunaam apratinodaaya /3/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree)
guNa			three guNas: sattva, rajas, tamas, see saMsaara: various existences according to the three guNas.
guNa			three guNas: sattva, rajas, tamas, see triad.
guNa			three guNas: sattva, rajas and tamas, see zaktitraya.
guNa			three guNas. prapancasaara 1.58 sattvaM rajas tama iti saMproktaaz ca trayo guNaas tasyaaH / tatsaMbandhaat vikRtair bhedatritayais tataM jagat sakalam //
guNa			bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 1997, "veda no rajas to guNa setsu no seiritsu," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyogaku 12, pp. 46-66.
guNa			bibl. Hattori Mari, 2001, "The guNa in vaamana's kaavyaalaMkaarasuutravRtti," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, saMbhaaSaa, 21: 45-54.
guNa			the paterns of the actions done by the human beings are determined by the arrangements of the three guNas. manu smRti 12.24-51.
guNa			txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20a sattvaadibhir guNair jiivaanaaM tadanuruupajanmakarmaadiphalapraaptikathana. (vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya)
guNaatiita		see nirguNa.
guNaatiita		J.A. Schotermann, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, pp. 9-11; p. 33. enumerated as the fourth element after the three guNas.
guNaka			a naivedya of the worship of azoka tree? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.9.2ab viruuDhaiH saptadhaanyaiz ca guNakair modakaiH zubhaiH. (azokavrata)
guNaka			a naivedya of the worship of karaviira tree? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.10.3ab guNakair ghaTakair divyair naalikeraiH suzobhanaiH. (karaviiravrata)
guNamukhya		in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Saturn damages to guNamukhyas, warriors, kSatriyas, aquatic animals will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.24 ravijena site vijite guNamukhyaaH zastrajiivinaH kSatram / jalajaaz ca nipiiDyante saamaanyaM bhaktiphalam anyat /24/
guNanidhi		his episode. ziva puraaNa 2.1.17-18: zivasya kailaasagamanakuberamitrataakathanaprasangena guNanidhicaritravarNanam (17), tadudaaraacaareNa tannayanaarthaM samaagatair yamaduutaiH saha zivagaNaanaaM saMvaadaH zivagaNaiH saardhaM guNanidheH kailaasagamanavarNanam, punar bhuumau raajaputrii bhuutasya zivopaaMstyaiva?? tasyaalakaapurapraaptyuktidvaaraa zivasyaalpatoSitvavarNanam (18).
guNavikaara		ukthya, SoDazin, atiraatra and aptoryaama are guNavikaaras of the agniSToma. ApZS 14.1.1 ukthyaH SoDazy atiraatro 'ptoryaamaz caagniSTomasya guNavikaaraaH /1/
guNayoginii		see yoginii.
guNayoginii		see zriicakra.
guNayoginii		bibl. A. Padoux, 1994, Le coeur de la yoginii, p. 312, n. 126 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 270, n. 9).
guNayoginii		an enumeration of the nine guNayoginiis. tantraraajatantra 5.12-13 prakaTaa baahyagaa guptaas tato guptataraas tadaa / saMpradaayaas tadantasthaaH kulakaulanigarbhikaaH /12/ rahasyaaH syus adantaaz ca paraapararahasyakaaH / atipuurvarahasyaas tu madhyasthaaH sthuulavigrahaaH /13/
guNayoginii		mantras of the nine guNayoginiis. tantraraajatantra 4.95cd-96ac dvayam etaa iti proktaa guNaan yoginya ity api /95/ abhidhaam aavRter uktaa puujaaM gRhNantv itikramtaat / devyaa gRhNantv(>gRhNaatv??footnote 1 in the text) bhavet. For example the mantra of the first guNayoginii is: hriiM zriiM etaaH prakaTayoginyaH trailokyamohane cakre puujaaM gRhNantu //
guNDicaa		rathayaatraa of the jagannaatha to the guNDicaa temple. naarada puraaNa 2.61.36-42 snaataM pazyanti ye kRSNaM vrajantaM dakSiNaamukham / brahmahatyaadibhiH paapair mucyante te na saMzayaH /36/ zaastreSu yat phalaM proktaM triH pradakSiNayaa bhuvaH / dRSTvaa naro labhet kRSNaM tat phalaM dakSiNaamukham /37/ tiirthayaatraaphalaM yat tu pRthivyaaM samudaahRtam / dRSTvaa yaantaM labhet kRSNaM tat phalaM dakSiNaamukham /38/ gangaadvaare ca kubjaamre kurukSetre 'rkaparvaNi / puSkaraadiSu caanyeSu yat phalaM snaanataH smRtaM /39/ yat phalaM dakSiNaasyaM tu kRSNaM yaantaM niriikSya ca / atha kiM bahunoktena yat phalaM puNyakarmaNaH /40/ devazaastrapuraaNeSu bhaarate saMhitaadiSu / tat phalaM viikSya dakSaasyau subhadrau balakezavau /41/ guNDicaamaNDapaM yaantaM ye pazyanti rathe sthitam / sabhadraM sabalaM kRSNaM te yaanti bhavanaM hareH /42/ (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya)
guNDicaa		in a mantra announcing the beginning of the rathaayaatraa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.37d evaM saMbhRtasaMbhaaraH kSitipaalaH zucivrataH / mudaa bhaktyaa ca parayaa yuktaH kuryaan mahotsavam /34/ aaSaaDhasya site pakSe dvitiiyaa puSyasaMyutaa / aruNodayavelaayaaM tasyaaM devaM prapuujayet /35/ braahmaNair vaiSNavaiH saardhaM yatibhiz ca tapasvibhiH / vijnaapayed devadevaM yaatraayai saMskRtaanjaliH /36/ indradyumnaM kSitibhujaM yathaajnaasiiH puraa vibho / vijayasva rathenaatha guNDicaamaNDapaM prati /37/ tavaapaangavilokena prapunatu dizo daza / niHzreyasapadaM yaantu sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca /38/ avataaraH kRto hy eSa lokaanugrahakaamyayaa / tad ehi bhagavan priityaa caraNaM nyasya bhuutale /39/ (mahaavediimahotsava)
guNDicaa		the three images of jagannaatha trinity are got down at guNDicaa temple where they stay for seven days. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.112cd-116 rathaavarohaNenaiSaaM maNDapaarohaNena ca /112/ saMmardaH sumahaaMs tatra didRkSuuNaaM kutuuhalaat / maNDape vaasayed devaM guNDicaakhye manohare /113/ caarucandraatape caarumaalyacaamarabhuuSite / ratnastambhamaye svarNavedikopaskRtaantare /114/ praaciir avalayaaviite sudhaalepasamujjvale / saadhusopaanaghaTite caturdvaaropazobhite /115/ trailokyaaNDavarayute mahaavedyaaM mahaakratoH / praadurbhaavo mahezasya yatraabhuud daaruvarSmaNaH /116/ (mahaavediimahotsava)
guNDicaa		the guNDicaa temple is situated to the south of the nRsiMha temple. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.112cd-116, 34.1 rathaavarohaNenaiSaaM maNDapaarohaNena ca /112/ saMmardaH sumahaaMs tatra didRkSuuNaaM kutuuhalaat / maNDape vaasayed devaM guNDicaakhye manohare /113/ caarucandraatape caarumaalyacaamarabhuuSite / ratnastambhamaye svarNavedikopaskRtaantare /114/ praaciir avalayaaviite sudhaalepasamujjvale / saadhusopaanaghaTite caturdvaaropazobhite /115/ trailokyaaNDavarayute mahaavedyaaM mahaakratoH / praadurbhaavo mahezasya yatraabhuud daaruvarSmaNaH /116/ jaiminir uvaaca // azvamedhaangasaraso nRsiMhasya ca dakSiNe / tatraasiinaz ca bhagavaan punaz caavatarann iva /1/ (mahaavediimahotsava)
guNDicaa		skanda puraaNa 2.2.44.34a.
guNDicaayaatraakathana	see mahaavediimahotsava.
gunguu			see kuhuu.
gunguu			RV 2.32.8 yaa gunguur yaa siniivaalii yaa raakaa yaa sarasvatii / indraaNiim ahva uutaye varuNaaniiM svastaye //
gunjaa			see gunjikaa.
gunjaa			Abrus precatorius Linn.
gunjaa			gunjaa is sown in the kapaala of a killed man and maNDalikas are made in the rite for that anna, paana and bhaajana become akSaya. arthazaastra 14.3.79-81 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM gunjaa aavaasyodakena secayet /79/ jaataanaam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa puSyayoginyaaM gunjavalliir graahayitvaa maNDalikaani kaarayet /80/ teSv annapaanabhaajanaani nyastaani na kSiiyante /81/
gunjaa			used for the granthi for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.8ab kaakaadaniiM citraphalaaM bimbiiM gunjaaM ca dhaarayet /
gunjaa			a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.7ab dhaarayed api lambaaM ca gunjaaM kaakaadaniiM tathaa /
gunjaa			used as measure of grain. arthazaastra 2.19.2 dhaanyamaaSaa daza suvarNamaaSakaH panca vaa gunjaaH /2/ te SoDaza suvarNaH karSo vaa /3/ catuSkarSaM palam /4/
gunjikaa		used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.144 karNayos taalapatraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH / naasaayaaM zatapatraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /144/
gunjikaa		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.53cd-54ab karNayos taalapattraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH /53/ naasaayaaM zatapattraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /
guphezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.253.
gupta			? AVPZ 41.1.2 praan vodan vaa graamaan niSkramya zuciH zucau deze guptatiirthaayataneSu vaa / In the saMdhyopaasanavidhi.
guptaasana		txt. gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.20.
guptaazana		see food.
guptaazana		for ten days after the cremation. ManZS 8.21.6 dazaraatram aazaucavataaM guptaazanaM ... /6/ (pitRmedha)
guptaharimaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.6. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
guptakaamaa		in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.106-107 tasyaasanne zailaputrii guptakaamaahvayaa tu saa / guptakuNDasya madhyasthaa kaamezagraavaNi saMgataa /106/ kaamezvarazilaasaktaa kaamaakhyaasaMjnitaa sadaa / puurvabhaageNa saMsaktaa yones tu paramaargataH /107/
guptakSetra		see mahiisaagarasaMgamakSetra.
guptakSetra		a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.58 mahiisaagarasaMgamakSetrasya guptakSetretinaamaprasiddhau kaaraNavarNana. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
guptaprayaagamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.298.
guptezvara		a tiirtha. upalinga of raamezvara. ziva puraaNa 4.1.42 raamezvaraac ca yaj jaataM guptezvaram iti smRtam / ghuzmezaac caiva yaj jaataM vyaaghrezvaram iti smRtam /42/ (koTirudrasaMhitaa, dvaadazajyotirlingavarNanam)
guptezvaramaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.354.
guptezvaratiirtha	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 99 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
guptezvarii		skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 151 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
gur-			J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 13: From other compounds of this verb (gurate) it appears also that its basic meaning must have been "to give utterance to approval, to express agreement, to welcome (receive, experience) with satisfaction". Compare also the compound abhigur- "to respond to a song, praise, eulogy, with approval, for instance by giving something in return" RV 8.81.5; RV 1.140.13; RV 1.162.15; RV 4.19.8; RV 1.167.1; RV 2.37.3; pragur- "to praclaim, announce" (a hymn of devation, subject: the hotar, R 1.173.2); atigur- RV 1.173.2: whenindra, invited to join the eulogists in singing, he is requested to react to their eulogies by "expressing, like a hungry animal, his response more forcibly".
gurgaon maataa		see gurgaon wali maataa.
gurgaon maataa		popular deity. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XIX (Delhi), Pt. VI, No. 4, p. 47.
gurgaon wali maataa	popular deity. Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 7: 78.
gurika			a local priest. The caste headmen called Gurikas take the lead in the rituals relating to the various bhuutas.
guru			see aacaarya.
guru			see elderly relatives.
guru			see guru and saadhaka.
guru			see gurupuujaa.
guru			see gurusevaa.
guru			see gurutiirtha.
guru			see guruziSyasaMbandha.
guru			see guruzuzruuSaa.
guru			see honorable person.
guru			see mangalasparzana.
guru			see praguru.
guru			see upaadhyaaya.
guru			see ziSya.
guru			Tara Chand, 1922, Influence of Islma on Indian Culture, p. 108: (According to the bhaagavata puraaNa) the seeker after God, who desires to cleanse himself of all impurities and to escape from the meshes of mundane existence, should seek refuge with some ascetic as a preceptor, and "he should be shorn of malice and with reverence, devation and love serve his preceptor considering him as identical with me." (Dutt, bhaagavata puraaNa, Book XI, Chap. XVIII.)
guru			bibl. for the bibliography of guru, see Antonio Rigopoulos, 2004, "The guru-giitaa or `Song of the Master' as Incorporated in the guru-caritra of sarasvatii gangaadhar: Observations on its Teachings and the guru Institute," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, pp. 177-179, n. 21.
guru			bibl. Umesh Chandra Bhattacharjee, 1926, "External evidence about the teachers of the upaniSads," Indian Antiqury 55, pp. 31-35.
guru			bibl. Gonda. 1947. A propos d'un sens magico-religieuz de Skt. guru-. BSOAS 12: 124-131. Selected Studies, II, p. 297ff.
guru			bibl. Kane 2: 324.
guru			bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, pp. 229-283.
guru			bibl. Vishal Mangalwadi, 1977, The world of gurus, New Delhi: Vikas.
guru			bibl. Goldman, R. P. 1978. "Fathers, Sons and Gurus* Oedipal Conflict in the Sanskrit Epic," Journal of Indian Philosophy 6: 325-92.
guru			S. Gupta, D.J. Hoens, and T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu tantrism, pp. 74ff.
guru			bibl. Minoru Hara, 1980, "Hindu Concept of Teacher, Sanskrit guru and aacaarya," Festschrift D.H.H. Ingalls, Dordrecht, pp. 93-118.
guru			bibl. William Cenker, 1983, A tradition of teachers: zaMkara and the jagadgurus today, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
guru			bibl. Be'le`ne Brunner, 1988, "L'aacaarya zivaite : du guru au gurukkal," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes, 6: 145-176.
guru			bibl. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 412ff.
guru			bibl. Jin-il Chung, 1999, "gurudharma and aSTau gurudharmaaH," IIJ 42-2, pp. 227-234.
guru			bibl. Andre' Padoux, 2000, "The tantric guru," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 41-51.
guru			as secular power, bibl. Antonio Rigopoulos, 2004, "The guru-giitaa or `Song of the Master' as Incorporated in the guru-caritra of sarasvatii gangaadhar: Observations on its Teachings and the guru Institute," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, pp. 217ff.
guru			bhakti to the guru is necessary to obtain knowledge. ZvetUp 6.23 yasya deve paraa bhaktir yathaa deve tathaa gurau / tasyaite kathitaa hy arthaaH prakaazante mahaatmanaH // (Kane 2: 322, n. 768.)
guru			four avidhavaa women, the father and the mother and the guru cause the bride to bathe in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 gaudaanikair mantraiH kanyaam alaMkRtya catuSpaade bhadrapiiThe praaGaasiinaayaaz catasro 'vidhavaa maataa pitaa ca guruH saptamas taaM sahasracchidreNa pavitreNa snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoti ... /1/
guru			BodhGS 3.3.25-26 guros samaanavRttiSu guruvRttis syaat /25/ preSitas tad eva pratipadyetaanyatra paatakaat /26/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata)
guru			the rules about snaataka's paying homage to his teachers: ApDhS 1.2.8; ZankhGS 4.12.1-3. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 416.) (snaatakadharma)
guru			a snaataka invites his gurus and gurvadhiinas to his house, a snaatakadharma?. VarGS 9.18 aamantrya guruun gurvadhiinaaMz ca svaan gRhaan vrajet /18/
guru			a snaatakadharma: to salute his gurus every day. ZankhGS 4.12.2 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayeta /1/ gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyasya /3/ proSya pratyetyaazrotriyasya /4/ asaav aham bho3 ity aatmano naamaadizya vyatyasya paaNii /5/ asaav ity asya paaNii saMgRhyaaziSam aazaaste /6/
guru			a snaatakadharma: to salute his gurus every day. KausGS 3.11.2 ahar-ahar aacaaryaayaabhivaadayiita /1/ abhigamya gurubhyaz ca /2/ sametya zrotriyaaya proSya pratyetyaazrotriyaaya /3/ asaav ahaM bho ity aatmano naama nirdizya vyatyasya paaNii dakSiNena dakSiNaM savyena savyaM dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paanibhyaam upasaMgRhya paadau /4/ asaa u ity asya paaNii saMgRhya aaziSam aazaaste /5/
guru			according to KathGS 1.3.16 and VarGS 9.19 a snaataka should never speak ill of his guru. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 416.) (snaatakadharma)
guru			greedy, an enumeration of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti.
guru			GautDhS 2.50-51.
guru			ApDhS 1.2.8.23-30: guru's behaviors toward his pupil.
guru			HirDhS 1.3.111-118: guru's behaviors toward his pupil.
guru			viSNu smRti 30.33-43 gurudrohaniSedha.
guru			definition. manu smRti 2.142 niSekaadiini karmaaNi yaH karoti yathaavidhi / saMbhaavayati caannena sa vipro gurur ucyate //
guru			definition: yaajnavalkya smRti 1.34ab sa gurur yaH kriyaaH kRtvaa vedam asmai prayacchati /.
guru			prazaMsaa: regarded as the aahavaniiya. manu smRti 2.231. (Kane 2: 312, n. 737.)
guru			Hazra, Records: 262. guru is honored very high. varaaha puraaNa 99, bRhadnaaradiiya puraaNa (where?).
guru			a definition. linga puraaNa 2.20.21-23ab tasmaad vedaarthatattvajnam aacaaryaM bhasmazaayinam / gurum anveSayed bhaktaH subhagaM priyadarzanam /21/ pratipannaM janaanandaM zrutismRtipathaanugam / vidyayaabhayadaataaraM laulyacaapalyavarjitam /22/ aacaarapaalakaM dhiiraM samayeSu kRtaaspadam / (zivadiikSaavidhi)
guru			a definition. linga puraaNa 2.20.34 guruz ca zaastravit praajnas tapasvii janavatsalaH / lokaacaararato hy evaM tattvavin mokSadaH smRtaH /34/ (zivadiikSaavidhi)
guru			nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 1.18.83cd-85 guNaan rundha iti prokto guruzabdasya vigrahaH /83/ savikaaraan raajasaadiin guNaan rundhe vyapohati / guNaatiitaH parazivo gururuupaM samaazritaH /84/ guNatrayaM vyapohyaagre zivaM bodhayatiiti saH / vizvastaanaaM tu ziSyaaNaaM gurur ity abhidhiiyate /85/
guru			he can use the vernacular in his teaching. zivadharmottara, chap. 2, fol. 43a: saMskRtaiH praakRtair vaakyair yaH ziSyam anuruupataH / dezabhaaSaadyupaayaiz ca bodhayet sa guruH smRtaH // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 180.)
guru			he can use the vernacular in his teaching. two verses from the nandi puraaNa: saMskaaraiH saMskRtaaM vidyaaM praakRtaiH praakRtaam api / aalaapamaatrair vyaakhyaanair yaz ca ziSyaan prabodhayet // dezaabhidhaanavinyaasair bodhayec caapi yo guruH / sa guruH sa pitaa maataa sa ca cintaamaNiH smRtaH // These verses are referred to by lakSmiidhara, kRtyakalpataru, V, p. 218, aparaarka on yaajnavalkya smRti, p. 400, hemaadri, caturvarga cintaamaNi, I, p. 552. and so on. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 181, n. 344.)
guru			prazaMsaa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.26.11-17 gurupradazito devo mantrapuujaavidhir japaH / na devena gurur dRSTas tasmaad devaad guruH paraH /11/ gurur brahmaa gurur viSNur gurur devo mahezvaraH / guruH prakRtir iizaaadyaa guruz candro 'nalo raviH /12/ gurur vaayuz ca varuNo gurur maataa pitaa suhRt / gurur eva paraM brahma naasti puujyo guroH paraH /13/ abhiiSTadeve ruSTe ca samartho rakSaNe guruH / na samarthaa gurau ruSTe rakSaNe sarvadevataaH /14/ yasya tuSTo guruH zazvaj jayas tasya pade pade / yasya ruSTo gurus tasya sarvanaazaz ca sarvadaa /15/ na saMpuujya guruM devaM yo muuDhaH puujayed bhramaat / brahmahatyaazataM paapii labhate naatra saMzayaH /16/ saamavede ca bhagavaan ity uvaaca hariH svayam / tasmaad abhiiSTadevaac ca guruH puujyatamaH paraH /17/ (aahnika)
guru			guru's high estimation in the devii puraaNa, R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 93, c. n. 241.
guru			identified with ziva. devii puraaNa 125.4ab tasmaat sarvaprayatnena zivaM saMpuujayet gurum.
guru			guru is ziva and ziva is guru. ziva puraaNa 6.12.34ab yo gurus sa zivaH prokto yaz zivas sa gurus smRtaH / (zraaddha)
guru			to be meditated upon in the japavidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.23cd cintayitvaa guruM muurdhni yathaa varNaadikaM bhavet /23/ 
guru			homage is paid to the guru at the begining of the puujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.14 gRhe vaaM dvaaradezasthaH praNamya zirasaa gurum / praNamed iSTadevaM svaM dikpaalaan api cetasaa /14/
guru			guru is muula of the mantra. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.79cd-80ab gurur mantrasya muulam syaan muulazuddhau tadudgatam /79/ saphalaM jaayate yasmaan mantraM yatnaat pariikSet /
guru			guru is equal to janaardana. saura puraaNa 15.33-34 avidyo vaa savidyo vaa gurur eva janaardanaH / maargastho vaa vimaargastho gurur eva sadaa gatiH /33/ pratipannaM guruM yaz ca mohaad vipratipadyate / sa janmakoTiM narake pacyate puruSaadhamaH /34/
guru			the guru and his wife are to be honored by giving daana. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26.157cd-159ab gurumuulaM yataH sarvaM gurur jneyo mahezvaraH /157/ priite gurau tataH sarvaM jagat priitaM suraasuram / yad yad iSTatamaM loke yat kiM cid dayitaM gRhe /158/ tat sarvaM gurave deyam aatmanaH zreya icchataa / (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata, paaraNa)
guru			in the deviiyaamala ten rudras are first gurus who transmitted an original revelation. Quoted by jayaratha on tantraaloka 28.391-393. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 6.)
guru			kubjikaamatatantra 3.41-85: the qualities of a guru and the right attitude of a ziSya towards his guru. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 113.)
guru			bhairava's foremost manifestation. kubjikaamatatantra 3.97-98 yena yena hi bhaavena pRcchito 'haM yathaa yathaa / tathaa tathaa mayaa sarvaM gurutve saMpradarzitam /97/ atraiva siddhasaMtaane pratyakSo 'haM vyavasthitaH / gurumuurtau sthito nityaM yasyaajnaa sampravartate /98/ 
guru			SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 20.4-36 the necessary characteristics of a competent guru and a proper ziSya. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 32.)
guru			exalted position of the guru. uttaratantra 1-2. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.)
guru			definition. tantraraajatantra 1.19-22.
guru			gurupuujaa when one has two gurus. tantraraajatantra 1.35-36 ekagraame pRthakpuujaaM na kuryaad ananujnayaa / puujaamadhye samaayaate puujye natvaa sthitiM vadet /35/ vidhehi zeSam ity uktaH kuryaan no cet tadaajnayaa / varteta so'pi taccheSaM kuryaan nicalamaanasaH /36/
guru			prazaMsaa of the guru in the form of stotra of the nine naathas. tantraraajatantra 1.96-100. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65: a short hymn to the guru is found.
guru			prazaMsaa. paraatantra, ch. 2. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 78.)
guru			prazaMsaa: not different from vajradhara: pazyanti ye hi naanaatvaM guror vajradharasya ca / praapnuvanti na te tattvaM siddhisaMdohalakSanam // (Kimiaki Tanaka, 2003, "On the Ritual Procedures Following Consecration according to naagabodhi's zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaa-viMzati-vidhi," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 144, p. (239))
guru			his importance. madhva, brahmasuutrabhaaSya 3.3.44, p. 161: yathaa gurudattaM tathaiva bhavati / aacaaryavaan puruSo veda ity (ChU 6.14.2) hy uktam.
guru			his qualifications. ziva puraaNa 1.11.41cd braahmaNaH satyapuutaatmaa gurur jnaanii viziSyate /41/
guru			should teach the viiNaazikhatantra to a suitable ziSya. viiNaazikhatantra 318-322 pariikSya guruNaa ziSyaM gurudevaagnipuujakam / tasya deyam idaM tantraM na ca naastikanindake /318/ na diikSaa na sidhyanti sthitaaH kalpazatair api / svayaMgRhiitamantraaz ca naastikaa vedanindakaaH /319/ samayebhyaH paribhraSTaas tathaa tantraviduuSakaaH / guruuNaaM viheThanaparaas tantrasaaravilopakaaH /320/ yoginiibhiH sadaa bhraSTaaH kathyante dharmalopakaaH / iti tathyaM mahaadevi suraasuranamaskRtam /321/ saaram etad dhi tantrasya tasya tatsthaM mahaanaye / aajnaa bhagavataz caiva zivasya paramaatmanaH /322/
guru			unworthy guru. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.78-79ab abhizaptam aputraM ca saavadyaM kitavaM tathaa / kriyaahiinam akalpajnaM vaamanam gurunindakam /78/ sadaa matsarasaMyuktaM guruM mantreSu varjayet /
guru			does not attend the yonipuujaa. yonitantra 1.19cd-20 puujaakaale gurur na syaat tatra saadhaka uttamaH /19/ puujako 'haM svayaM tatra naatra kaaryaa vicaraNaa / guror agre pRthakpuujaa viphalaa ca na saMzayaH /20/
guru and saadhaka	yoginiihRdaya 2: the nigarbhaartha of the zriividyaa is concerned with the identity of ziva, the guru and the saadhaka's self. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 63.)
guru and saadhaka	yoginiihRdaya 2: the kaulikaartha of the zriividyaa mystically relates the cakra, the vidyaa, the goddess, the guru and the adept's self. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 63.)guru and saadhaka	tantraraajatantra 1: chapter 1 further discusses the ideal characteristics of the teacher and of the pupil who seeks initiation. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.)
gurucaritra		edition. R.K. Kamat, ed., zriigurucaritra, Mumbai: Kesav Bhikaji Dhavle Prakasan, 1990.
gurucaritra		bibl. S.G. Tulpule, 1979, Classical Marathi Literature, from the Beginning to A.D. 1818, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 352-353.
gurucaritra		bibl. Antonio Rigopoulos, 2004, "The guru-giitaa or `Song of the Master' as Incorporated in the guru-caritra of sarasvatii gangaadhar: Observations on its Teachings and the guru Institute," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, p. 171, n. 6, p. 174, n. 15.
gurucatuSka		the four gurus: mitranaatha, oDDiizanaatha, SaSThanaatha and caryanaatha.
gurudaaraaniSevana	a paapa. AVPZ 9.3.5 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /8/ .... yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /5/ (tiladhenuvidhi)
gurudakSiNaa		BodhGS 3.3.32-33 (vratasamaaptau vedasamaaptau vaa gurudakSiNaam aahared dhaarmiko yathaazakti /31/) viSamagate tv aacaarya ugrataz zuudrato vaaharet /32/ sarvato vogrataz zuudrato 'py aacaaryaarthaM syaad aaharaNaM dhaarmyam ity eke /33/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata)
gurudakSiNaadaana	manu smRti 2.245-247. after the completion of the brahmacaryaa and before the samaavartana.
gurudakSiNaavidhi	Kimiaki Tanaka, 2003, "On the Ritual Procedures Following Consecration according to naagabodhi's zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaa-viMzati-vidhi," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 144, pp. (238)-(240) tatas tu gurave dadyaad dakSiNaaM bodhidaayine / pRthiviim iSTaaM bhaaryaaM ca ratnaM sauvarNam ujjvalam // maNimuktaapravaalaM ca zariirasya tu daanataH / yad yad iSTataraM kiM cid viziSTataram eva vaa / tad tad dhi gurave deyaM tad evaakSayam icchataa // aacaaryaH paramo devaH puujaniiyaH prayatnataH / sa eva hi tathaaruupii lokaanugrahahetunaa // pazyanti ye hi naanaatvaM guror vajradharasya ca / praapnuvanti na te tattvaM siddhisaMdohalakSanam // sarvapuujaaM parityajya gurupuujaaM samaarabhet / tena tuSTena tal labhyaM niSpannakramasaadhanam // tasmaat sudurlabhaM tattvaM kalpasaMkhyeyakoTibhiH / buddhatvam udyogavate dadaatiihaiva janmani // gurudakSiNaavidhiH /17/
gurudiikSaa		vidhaana of it performed in puSkarakSetra. padma puraaNa 1.34.250-303.
gurugaurava		amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,1 gurugauraveNa bhavitavyam.
gurugiitaa		translation. Swami Narayananananda, Sri Guru Gita, Shivanandanagar: The Divine Life Society, 1999.
gurugiitaa		bibl. H. v. Stietencron et al., 1992, Epic and Puranic Bibliography, II, pp. 1167-1169.
gurugiitaa		bibl. Antonio Rigopoulos, 2004, "The guru-giitaa or `Song of the Master' as Incorporated in the guru-caritra of sarasvatii gangaadhar: Observations on its Teachings and the guru Institute," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, pp. 169-226.
gurulinga		ziva puraaNa 1.16.113-114 praNavaM dhvanilingaM naadalingaM svayaMbhuvaH / bindulingaM tu yantraM syaan makaaraM tu pratiSThitam /113/ ukaaraM caralingaM syaad akaaraM guruvigraham / SaDlingaM puujayaa nityaM jiivanmukto na saMzayaH /114/
gurukrama		see krama system.
gurukrama		T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 76: On fol. 17a of the yonigahvara, the gurukrama is expounded in a fourfold system characterized by the terms krama, siddha, saMhaara and anaakhya (note 7: On fol. 3a, however, the series is: sRSTi, avataara, saMhaara, anaakhya.).
gurulinga		ziva puraaNa 1.18.83cd-98ab.
gurumai			a local female priest. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 10, p. 40, 41: In the worship of Jakarademudu and Kondademudu. P. 42. In the Vitting festival.
gurumai			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 37. P. 38, In the worship of Sankudemudu. P. 38-39, in the worship of Ammathalli to ward of smallpox. P. 39. In the Vittingpanduga.
gurumaNDala		described in tantraraajatantra 2. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.
gurumaNDalapuujaa	bibl. Iwao Shima, 1991, A Newar Buddhist Temple mantrasiddhi mahaavihaara and a Photographic Presentation of gurumaNDalapuujaa, Monumenta Serindica, No. 22, Tokyo: Institute for the Study of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
gurumuSTi		see darbhagrumuSTi.
gurumuSTi		see darbhagurumuSTi.
gurumuSTi		see grumuSTi.
gurumuSTi		aajya is sprinkled over the agniciti with a gurumuSTi. KS 21.7 [46,16-17] gurumuSTi16naavokSati sa hi praajaapatyatamas tenaasya na hutaM bhavati naahutaM. (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he sprinkles aajya over the agniciti traversingly)
purupatnii		sevaa for the gurupatnii by a brahmacaarin. manu smRti 2.191-218. 210-217.
gurupatnii		a person to be avoided. padma puraaNa 1.49.103cd-107ab malinaaM naabhivandeta gurupatniiM kadaa cana /103/ na spRzet taaM ca medhaavii spRSTvaa snaanena zudhyati / sa tayaa saha keliM ca varjayec ca sadaiva hi /104/ zRNuyaac ca vaco nuunaM na pazyec ca guroH striyam / vadhuuM putrasya bhraatuz ca svaputriiM yuvatiiM dhruvam /105/ anyaaM ca gurupatniiM ca nekSet sparzaM na kaarayet / taabhiH saha kathaalaapaM tathaa bhruubhangadarzanam /106/ kalahaM nistrapaaM vaaNiiM sadaiva parivarjayet / (sadaacaara)
guruprasaada		madhva, brahmasuutrabhaaSya 3.3.45, p. 161: vaaraahe ca guruprasaado balavaan na tasmaad balavattaram / tathaapi zravaNaadiz ca kartavyo mokSasiddhaye iti // (Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, p. 446.)
gurupuujaa		txt. devii puraaNa 124. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, p. 66.)
gurupuujaa		txt. devii puraaNa 125. prazaMsaa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, p. 66.)
gurupuujaa		txt. and vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.20.23cd-25 taM dRSTvaa sarvabhaavena puujayec chivavad gurum /23/ aatmanaa ca dhanenaiva zraddhaavittaanusaarataH / taavad aaraadhayec chiSya prasanno 'sau yathaa bhavet /24/ suprasanne mahaabhaage sadyaH paazakSayo bhavet / gurur maanyo guruH puujyo gurur eva sadaazivaH /25/ (zivadiikSaavidhi)
gurupuujaa		txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.35.63cd-66ab lokaanaaM taaraNaarthaaya dhaatraa sRSTo gurur yataH /63/ ato vai gurupuujaa ca kartavyaa vai prayatnataH / ahitaM yo naazayati svahitaM darzayet sadaa /64/ saguruH sa caa vijneyaH sarvadharmaarthakovidaH / akurvan vittazaaThyaM tu gurave taM nivedayet /65/ guror nivedite bhuupa paripuurNaM bhaved vratam / (at the end of the unmiilaniivratavidhaana)
gurupuujaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.2-9. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya)
gurupuujaa		txt. kubjikaamatatantra 3.131-134. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 114.)
gurupuujaa		txt. kaulajnaananirNaya, chapter 9: worship of guru. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 51.
gurupuujaa		txt. tantraraajatantra 1.30-39.
gurupuujaa		txt. tantraraajatantra 1.91-94.
gurupuujaa		only gurupuujaa is to be performed: sarvapuujaaM parityajya gurupuujaaM samaarabhet / tena tuSTena tal labhyaM niSpannakramasaadhanam // Kimiaki Tanaka, 2003, "On the Ritual Procedures Following Consecration according to naagabodhi's zrii-guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaa-viMzati-vidhi," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 144, p. (239).
gurupuujana		see gurupuujaa.
gurupuujana		at the beginning of the gaNezacaturthii. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.19d-21 nabhaHzuklacaturthyaaM tu snaatvaa gurugRhaM vrajet / praNamya taM guruM pazcaat puujayitvaa yathaavidhi /19/ paadyaacamanavastraadyair bhuuSaNaiz ca mahattaraiH / toSayitvaa tu taM samyag aajnayaa praarabhed vratam /20/ sarvasiddhikaraM taata vrataM gaaNezvaraM guro / tvam eva zriigaNezo 'si diza kaamapradaM prabho /21/ (gaNezacaturthii)
gurupuujana		matsya puraaNa 68.29d-31ab ... atha guruM punaH /29/ kaancaniiM ca tataH kuryaat taamrapaatroparisthitaam / pratimaaM dharmaraajasya gurave vinivedayet /30/ vastrakaancanaratnaughair bhakSyaiH saghRtapaayasaiH / (saptamiisnapanavrata)
gurusaMhitaa		The gurusaMhitaa: An ancient text on wheather-forcasting, ed. by Lallanji Gopal, Varanasi 1981.
gurusaMhitaa		date: a text from the second half of the 12th and first half of the 13th century. (Gy. Wojtilla, 1982, "Notes on kRSizaastra," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, XX, p. 167.)
gurusevaa		see gurupuujaa.
gurusevaa		see guruzuzruuSaa by a brahmacaarin.
gurusevaa		KausGS 2.4.3 abhivaadya paadaav aacaarasya ca paaNii prakSaalya muule kuzataruNaan gRhNaati /3/ (anuvacana)
gurusevaa		a brahmacaari must do many things of the guru. padma puraaNa 1.15.285-287, 291-292, 295 karmaatirekeNa guror adhyetavyaM bubhuuSataa / dakSiNaanaaM pradaapii syaad aahuuto gurum aazrayet / jaghanyazaayii puurvaM syaad utthaayii guruvezmani / yac ca ziSyeNa kartavyaM kaaryam aasevanaadikam /86/ kRtam ity eva tat sarvaM kRtvaa tiSThet tu paarzvataH / kiMkaraH sarvakaarii ca sarvakarmasu kovidaH /87/ ... idaM kariSye bhagavann idaM caapi mayaa kRtam /291/ iti sarvaM ca vijaapya nivedya gurave dhanam / kuryaat kRtaM ca tat sarvam aakhyeyaM gurave punaH /92/ ... sa eva gurave priitim upakRtya yathaabalam / agraamyeSv aazrameSv eva ziSyo varteta karmaNaa /95/
gurutiirtha		brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.13.136cd gurutiirthe paraasiddhis tiirthaanaaM paramaM padam /136/ (tiirthas for the zraaddha).
guruziSyasaMbandha	see guru and saadhaka.
guruziSyasaMbandha	see gurulinga.
guruziSyasaMbandha	see prasaadaajnaa.
guruvaara		see bRhaspativaara.
guruvaaravrata		Thursday, anuraadhaa nakSatra. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 195.5ab anuraadhe devaguruM saptanaktii grahaartinut / (vaaravrata)
guruvaaravrata		txt. padma puraaNa 4.11.
guruzukrapuujaavidhi	see zukrabRhaspatyartharghapuujaavidhaana.
guruzukrapuujaavidhi	txt. matsya puraaNa 73.1-11. vv.1-6: zukrapuujaa; vv. 7-11: bRhaspatipuujaa.
guruzuzruuSaa		see aacaarya: a snaatakadharma: snaataka's attitute toward his aacaarya.
guruzuzruuSaa		see aacaaryaadhiina.
guruzuzruuSaa		see zuzruuSaa for the parents and aacaarya.
guruzuzruuSaa		a brahmacaaridharma. ZB 11.3.3.6 ya evaasyaacaarye paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /6/
guruzuzruuSaa		a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.2 [33,10-12] sa yad ahar-ahar aacaaryaaya karma karoti tena yad yazo 'varunddhe yad asyaacaarye bhavati sa ha snaato yazasvii bhavati.
guruzuzruuSaa		a brahmacaaridharma. GB 1.2.3 [34,12-13; 35,1-2] sa vaa eSa upayaMz caturdhopaity agniM paadenaacaaryaM paadena graamaM paadena mRtyuM paadena ... sa yad ahar-ahar aacaaryaaya karma karoti tena taM paadam avarunddhe yo 'syaacaarye bhavati.
guruzuzruuSaa		a brahmacaaridharma: a rule how the brahmacaarin replies to his aacaarya. GB 1.2.4 [36,8-10] taM cec chayaanam aacaaryo 'bhivadet sa8 pratisaMhaaya pratizRNuyaat taM cec chayaanam utthaaya taM ced utthi9tam abhiprakramya taM ced abhiprakraantam abhipalaayamaanam.
guruzuzruuSaa		a brahmacaaridharma: a rule how the brahmacaarin replies to his aacaarya. ParGS 2.5.29-30 aacaaryeNaahuuta utthaaya pratizRNuyaat /29/ zayaanaM ced aasiina aasiinaM cet tiSThaMs tiSThantaM ced abhikraamann abhikraamantaM ced abhidhaavan /30/
guruzuzruuSaa		in a mantra recited to the mekhalaa in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.10 tasyaaM (mekhalaayaaM) pariviitaayaaM japati mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaatu mama cittam anucittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam // iti /10/
guruzuzruuSaa		in a mantra recited at the time of the hRdayasparzana in the upanayana after the teaching of the saavitrii. AzvGS 1.21.7 hRdayadeze 'syordhvaanguliM paaNim upadadhaati / mama vrate hRdayaM te daadhima mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /7/
guruzuzruuSaa		in a mantra recited at the time of hRdayasparzana in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.3.2-4.2 aindriim aavRtam aavarta aadityasyaavRtam anvaavarta iti dakSiNaM baahum anvaavRtya /2/ dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNam aMsam anvavahRtyaariSyatas te hRdayasya priyo bhuuyaasam iti hRdayadezam abhimRzati /3/ tuuSNiiM prasavyaM paryaavRtya /4/ athaasyordhvaanguliM paaNiM hRdaye nidhaaya japati /5/ mama vrate hRdayaM te dadhaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatiS tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /2.4.1/ kaamasya brahmacaryasyaasaav iti /2/
guruzuzruuSaa		in a mantra recited at the time of the hRdayasparzana in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.14 mama vrate hRdayaM te dadhaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyaM kaamasya brahmacaary asy asau //
guruzuzruuSaa		in a mantra recited at the time of hRdayasparzana in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11,14-17] dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzya mayi vrata iti hRdayadezam aarabhya japati mayi vrate hRdayaM te astu mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mayiiti.
guruzuzruuSaa		in a mantra recited at the time of hRdayasparzana in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.5.11 athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upary anvavamRzya hRdayadezam abhimRzati / mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama cittaM cittenaanvehi mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyaM maam evaanusaMrabhasva mayi cittaani santu te mayi saamiicyam astu te mahyaM vaacaM niyacchataad iti /11/
guruzuzruuSaa		in a mantra recited at the time of hRdayasparzana in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,8-9] mama hRdaya iti tasya hRdayasparzanaM kRtvaa bhuur bhuvaH suvaH suprajaa iti prazaMsati.
guruzuzruuSaa		in a mantra recited at the time of hRdayasparzana in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.16 athaasya dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaami / mama cittam anu cittaM te astu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /16/
guruzuzruuSaa		the word 'guruzuzruuSaa' in the vrataadeza in the upanayanaa, a brahmacaaridharma. ZankhGS 2.6.8 ahar-ahaH samidaadhaanaM bhikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaa guruzuzruuSeti brahmacaariNo nityaani /8/
guruzuzruuSaa		the word 'guruzuzruuSaa' in the vrataadeza in the upanayanaa, a brahmacaaridharma. KausGS 2.3.18 ahar-ahaH samidaadhaanaM bhaikSaacaraNam adhaHzayyaa guruzuzruuSeti brahmacaariNo nityaani /18/
guruzuzruuSaa		the word 'guruzuzruuSaa' in the vrataadeza in the upanayanaa, a brahmacaaridharma. ParGS 2.5.11 daNDadhaaraNam agniparicaraNaM guruzuzruuSaa bhikSaacaryaa /11/
guruzuzruuSaa		the word 'aacaaryaadhiina' in the vrataadeza in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.22.2 brahmacaary asy apo 'zaana karma kuru divaa maa svaapsiir aacaaryaadhiino vedam adhiiSva iti /2/
guruzuzruuSaa		the word 'aacaaryaadhiina' in the vrataadeza in the upanayana, after teaching the saavitrii, this seems to be the brahmacaaridharma. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti.
guruzuzruuSaa		the word 'aacaaryaadhiina' in the vrataadeza in the upanayana, after teaching the saavitrii. BodhGS 2.5.45 athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary asy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa suSupthaaH samidha aadhehi bhaikSaacaryaM cara sadaaraNyaat samidha aaharodakumbhaM caaharaacaaryaadhiino bhava vedam adhiiSva iti /45/ 
guruzuzruuSaa		the word 'aacaaryaadhiina' in the vrataadeza in the upanayana, after teaching the saavitrii. BharGS 1.9 [9,7-12] athaasmai daNDaM prayacchann aaha brahmacaary asi samdiha aadhehy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa suSupthaa bhikSaacaryaM caraacaaryaadhiino vedam adhiiSvety apa evaacaaryakule 'zniiyaad ity ekam aparaM kaamam azniizveti haartho bhavatiiti zaalmaliimuulo bhaaradvaajo vaa.
guruzuzruuSaa		the word 'aacaaryaadhiina' in the vrataadeza in the upanayana, before teaching the saavitrii. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,8] asaav apo 'zaanety aacaaram. In the footnote 6 Caland gives the full text as follows: asaav apo 'zaana samidha aadhehi karma kuru maa divaa svapsiiH / bhaikSaacaryaM cara sadaaraNyaat samidha aaharodakumbhaM ca / aacaaryaadhiino vedam adhiiSva.
guruzuzruuSaa		a brahmacaaridharma: aacaaryasyaapratikuulaH. ManGS 1.1.2 maargavaasaaH saMhatakezo bhaikSaacaaryavRttiH sazalkadaNDaH saptamunjaaM mekhalaaM dhaarayed aacaaryasyaapratikuulaH sarvakaarii /2/ yad enam upeyaat tad asmai dadyaad bahuunaaM yena saMyuktaH /3/ naasya zayyaam aavizet /4/ na saMvastrayet /5/
guruzuzruuSaa		the word 'aacaaryaadhiina' in the vrataadeza in the vedavrata. GobhGS 3.1.13 vaarkSaM caasmai daNDaM prayacchann aadizati /12/ aacaaryaadhiino bhavaanyatraadharmacaraNaat /13/ krodhaanRte varjaya /14/ maithunam /15/ upari zayyaam /16/ kauziilavagandhaanjanaani /17/ snaanam /18/ avalekhanadantaprakSaalanapaadaprakSaalanaani /19/ kSurakRtyam /20/ madhumaaMse /21/ goyuktaarohaNam /22/ antargraama upaanahor dhaaraNam /23/ svayam indriyamocanam iti /24/ mekhalaadhaaraNabhaikSacaryadaNDadhaaraNasamidaadhaanodakopasparzanapraatarabhivaadaa ity ete nityadharmaaH /25/
guruzuzruuSaa		aacaaryaadhiina for one who undertakes the mahaanaamnikavrata. GobhGS 3.2.11 aacaaryaadhiinaH /11/
guruzuzruuSaa		a vedavrata. BodhGS 3.2.1-2 aacaaryaprasuutaH karmaaNi karotiiti vijnaayate /1/ aacaaryo vai brahmeti /2/
guruzuzruuSaa		a snaatakadharma: not to speak bad of the guru. ManGS 1.2.19 pratisiddham ... guror duruktavacanam ... /19/
guruzuzruuSaa		a snaatakadharma: not to speak bad of the guru. VarGS 9.19 ... malavadvaasasaa saha saMbhaaSaa rajasvadvaasasaa saha zayyaa gor guror duruktavacanam asthaane zayanaM sthaanaM smayanaM yaanaM gaanaM smaraNam iti / taani varjayet /19/
guruzuzruuSaa		a snaatakadharma: not to speak bad of the guru. KathGS 3.16 <adattaharaNaM pratiSiddham /12/> ... guror duruktavacanam /16/
guruzuzruuSaa		a brahmacaaridharma. viSNu smRti 28.7 guroH priyahitaacaraNam /7/ (brahmacaaridharma)
guruzuzruuSaa		a brahmacaaridharma. viSNu smRti 28.13-33 guroH puurvotthaanaM caramaM saMvezanam /13/ kRtasaMdhyopaasanaz ca gurvabhivaadanaM kuryaat /14/ tasya ca vyatyastakaraH paadaav upaspRzet /15/ dakSiNaM dakSiNenetaram itareNa /16/ svaM ca naamaasyaabhivaadanaante bhoHzabdaantaM nivedayet /17/ tiSThann aasiinaH zayaano bhunjaanaH paraaGmukhaz ca naasyaabhibhaaSaNaM kuryaat /18/ aasiinasya sthitaH kuryaad abhigacchaMs tu gacchataH / aagacchataH pratyudgamya pazcaad dhaavaMs tu dhaavataH /19/ paraaGmukhasyaabhimukhaH /20/ duurasthasyaantikam upetya /21/ zayaanasya praNamya /22/ tasya ca cakSurviSaye na yatheSTaasanaH syaat /23/ na caasya kevalaM naama bruuyaat /24/ gaticeSTaabhaaSitaadyaM naasyaanukuryaat /25/ yatraasyanindaaparivaadau syaataaM na tatra tiSThet /26/ naasyaikaasano bhavet /27/ Rte zilaaphalakanauyaanebhyaH /28/ guror gurau saMnihite guruvad varteta /29/ anirdiSTaz ca guruNaa svaan gurun naabhivaadayet /30/ baale samaanavayasi vaadhyaapake guruputre guruvad varteta /31/ naasya paadau prakSaalayet /32/ nocchiSTam azniiyaat /33/ (brahmacaaridharma)
guruzuzruuSaa		a brahmacaaridharma. manu smRti 2.191-218. 210-217: sevaa for the gurupatnii.
guruzuzruuSaa		a tapas. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,19-21] ahiMsaa satyam a19stainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka20 iti tapaaMsi. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
guruzuzruuSaa		a tapas. BaudhDhS 3.10.14 ahiMsaa satyam astainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaszayanam ekavastrataanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
guruzuzruuSaa		parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.74-76 abhijigamiSaa zariiraarthaasuunaaM gurave dhaaraNam /74/  etaduktakaraNam /75/ apariikSaNaM tadvacane vyavasthaa /76/
guruzuzruuSaa		also to the sons and wife of guru. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.60 guruvat guruputrakalatraadiSu vRttiH /60/
gurvaaditya		Kane 5: 612. If Jupiter is in the house of the Sun (i.e. in siMha sign) and the Sun is in the house of Jupiter (i.e. miina or dhanus) that is called gurvaaditya, which is condemmned for all rites. cf. siMhastha guru.
gurvaaditya		varjya. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.48 aste varjyaM siMhanakrasthajiive varjyaM ke cid vakrage caaticaare / gurvaaditye vizvaghasre 'pi pakSe procus tadvad dantaratnaadibhuuSaam //
gurviNii		PW. 1) adj. f. subst. schwanger, eine schwangere Frau.
gurviNii		a pregnant woman is recommended to perform the aazaadazamiivrata to obtain a son. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.20d raajyaazayaa raajaputraH kRSyarthaM tu kRSiivalaH / bhaaryaarthaM tu vaNikputraH putraarthe gurviNii tathaa /20/ dharmaarthakaamasaMsiddhyai lokakanyaa varaarthinii / yaSTukaamo dvijaaro rogii rogaapanuttaye /21/ cirapravaasite kaante kaalena dhRtipaNDitaa / eteSv anyeSu kartavyam aazaavratam idaM sadaa /22/ (aazaadazamiivrata)
guTikaa			see azokaguTikaa.
guTikaa			used in a rite for nirdhanakaraNa*. AVPZ 36.17.1 kalaapamaatraaM guTikaaM tannaamnaa gavyamaaMsataH / mahaapaatakasaMbandhaaj jaayate 'sya dhanakSayaH /17.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
guTikaa			made of gomaya is used in a sahasrahoma to obtain cows. Rgvidhaana 2.34 yasyaas tu gor gomayena guTikaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa taaM gaam avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /34/ (gaayatriividhi)
guTikaa			made of azoka flowers, which is called elsewhere, is used in a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,13-15] azokapuSpaiH caNakamaatraaM guTikaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhugRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatram / yaM mRgayati taM labhate /
guTikaa			made of padmabiija, tagara, padmakesara, candana and madhu is used in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,29-711,4].
guuDhaarthaadarza	a commentary on the jnaanaarNavatantra by kaaziinaatha bhaTTa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.)
guuDhajaputra		viSNu smRti 15.11-13.
guugaa			see also guga.
guugaa			Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 263ff. guugaa, the deified hero, who is greatly vererated, especially by the lower classes in the Eastern Punjab, the United Provinces, and Rajputana. His legend shows infinite variation, but its close affinity with naaga worship is evident. note 5 on p. 263: A. Cunningham, A.S.R., vols. xiv, pp. 79ff., and xvii, p.159. Ind. Ant., vols. xi, pp. 53f., and xxiv, pp. 51ff. D. Ibbetson, Karnal Settl. Report, 378. W. Crooke, Popular Religion, vol. i, pp. 211ff. Kangra District Gazetteer, pp. 102f. H.A. Rose, Punjab Glossary, vol. i, pp. 171ff. MaNDi State Gazetteer, pp. 114ff. Chamba State Gazetteer, pp. 183f.
guugaa			gorakSanaatha's disciple. G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 235f.
guugaa naumii		Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 266. bhaadrapada, kRSNa navamii.
guugaa puujaa		Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 5: 21-22.
guvaaka			see kramuka.
guvaaka			the planting of guvaaka brings siddhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.42cd sahakaaraH kaamaprado guvaakaH siddhim aadizet /42/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa)
gynecolocy		see medicine.
gynecology		kaazyapasaMhitaa. (K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, p. 67 with n. 41 and n. 42.)
Hanuman			Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 84.
Haw.z al-Hayaat		see amRtakuNDa.
Haw.z al-Hayaat		see baHr al-Hayaat.
Haw.z al-Hayaat		bibl. Yusuf Husain, 1928, "La version arabe de l'amratkund," JA 213: 291-344.
Haw.z al-Hayaat		bibl. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2005, "Yogico-tantric Traditions in the Haw.x al-Hayaat," Journal of the Japanese Association for South Asian Studies, no. 17, pp. 135-156.
Himachal Pradesh	bibl. H. Diserens, 1988, "Les pierres fune'raires de Mandi et de Nagar en Himachal Pradesh," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 6: 225-254.
Himalaya		bibl. E.T. Atkinson, 1974, Religion in the Himalayas, repr. Delhi.
Himalaya		bibl. Jagdish Kaur, 1985, Himalayan Pilgrimage and the New Tourism, New Delhi: Himalayan Books.
Himalaya		bibl. Formen kulturellen Wandels und andere Beitraege zur Erforshungen des Himalaya, Colloquium des Schwerpunktes Nepal, Heidelberg, 1.-4. Februar 1984, ed. by Bernhard Koelver, Sankt Augustin: VGH Wissenschaftsverlag, 1986. [Ind.Lit, ]
Hindi			see Dakhni.
Hindi			bibl. Sada Nand Madan, 1998, Srimad Bhagavata and medieval Hindi poets, Delhi: B.R. Publishing. (K 30;572)
Hindi			bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 1998, Historische Grammatik des Hindi: Die Genese seines morphologischen Systems aus dem Mittel- und Altindischen, Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler.[K17;829]
Hindi			bibl. Nancy M. Martin, 2003, "North Indian Hindi Devotional Literature," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 9.
Hindu			see hindu.
Hindu			their participation in Muslim festivals. A. Schimmel, 1980, Islam in the Indian Subcontinent, p. 120: In some provinces the Muharram procession changed into almost a kind of carnival, and Hindus participated freely in the happenings, be it the buffonery, be it the `worship' of the `lam, `flag', by some low castes in Bihar.
Hindu			their participation in Muslim festivals. Muhammad Umar, 1993, Islam in northern India during the eighteenth Century, p. 387.
Hindu deities		in the mahaasamayasuttanta, mention of veNhu or viSNu in an enumeration of various beings who gathered to listen to the sermon of the Buddha. mahaasamayasuttanta, diighanikaaya 2.253ff.: 16500 yakkhas, caturmahaaraajas with their retinues: maayaa, kuTeNDu, veteNDu, vitu, vitucca, etc adn garuDa, asura, gods of the five elements, veNhu (viSNu), yama, the moon, the sun, etc. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 56.)
Hindu deities		in the suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [84.12-85.4] braahmaNaz (>brahmaNaz) ca sahaaMpateH (>sahaapateH) zakrasya ca devaanaam indrasya sarasvatyaaz ca mahaadevyaa dRDhaayaaz ca mahaadevyaaH zriyaz ca mahaadevyaaH saMjnaayasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater aSTaaviMzatiinaaM ca mahaayakSasenaapatiinaaM mahezvarasya ca devaputrasya vajrapaaNez ca mahaayakSasenaapater maaNibhadrasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater haariityaaz ca pancaputrazataparivaaraayaaH.
Hindu deities		in the suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [91.14-19] brahmaa ca sahaaMpatiH zakraz ca devaanaam indraH sarasvatii ca mahaadevii zriiz ca mahaadevii dRDhaa ca pRthiviidevataa saMjnaayaz ca mahaayakSasenaapatir aSTaaviMzatimahaayakSasenaapatayaz ca mahezvaraz ca devaputro vajrapaaNiz ca guhyakaadhipatir maaNibhadraz ca mahaayakSasenaapatiH / haariitii ca pancaputrazataparivaaraa anavataptaz ca naagaraajaa saagaraz ca naagaraajaa.
Hindu deities		in the mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii: brahmaa and zakra/indra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [14.8-10] imaaH punar aananda mahauSadhayo brahmaNaa sahaapatinaa bhaaSitaaH zakreNa devaanaam indreNa caturbhiz ca mahaaraajair aSTaaviMzatibhiz ca mahaayakSasenaapatiz ca.
Hindu deities		in the mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [36.18-37.2] brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa indraaya svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa agnaye svaahaa vaayave svaahaa varuNaaya svaahaa kuberaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa upendraaya svaahaa. 
Hindu deities		in the mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [39.6-7] brahmaa naagaraajaa mahaabrahmaa naagaraajaa indro naagaraajaa mahendro naagaraajaa upendro naagaraajaa.
Hindu deities		a mantra taught by brahman: in the mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [45.10-14] iyaM caananda mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii brahmaNaa sahaapatinaa bhaaSitaa caabhyanumoditaa ca tad yathaa hili hili hili mili mili mili mili maalini cankali kiri kiri kiri kiri kiri kiri kiraye brahmaaye ratnakaraNDake viDaaphu viDaaphuse dhara dhara hara hara kule hule phuru phuru phuru phuru phuru svaahaa.
Hindu deities		as deities who destroy poison. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [45.15-21] hataM viSaM nihataM viSaM buddhatejohataM viSaM pratyekabuddhatejohataM viSaM arhattejohataM viSaM anaagaamitejohataM viSaM sakRdaagaamitejohataM viSaM zrotaapannatejohataM viSaM satyavaaditejohataM viSaM brahmadaNDatejohataM viSaM indravajratejohataM viSaM viSNucakratejohataM viSaM agnitejohataM viSaM varuNapaazatejohataM viSaM asuramaayaahataM viSaM naagavidyaahataM viSaM rudrazuulatejohataM viSaM skandazaktitejohataM viSaM mahaamaayuuriividyaahataM viSaM bhuumyaa saMkraamatu viSam.
Hindu deities		a mantra taught by zakra/indra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [46.7-14] iyaM caananda mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii zakreNa devaanaam indreNa bhaaSitaa caabhyanumoditaa ca tad yathaa jalaa jantule caapeTi jantule mathani ghaTani grasani hari hari ziri dyoti zire tataru tataru Nabati siMhaa haa haa haa haa haa siMhe dhiti dhiti kuru kuru zabare vajre jyoti tuTa tuTasi baTa baTasi sili sili kapile kapilamuule haa hii huuM sarvaduSTapraduSTaanaaM jambhana karomi hastapaadaanganigrahaM karomi saha tridazehi devehi DaTangini surapativartti vajra vajra vajra vajra vajra vajra vajrapataye svaahaa.
Hindu deities		in a mantra for rain. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 306, ll. 7-10: takSakaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami brahmasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / zriikaNTtha naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami indrasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / eraavaNaM naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami viSNusatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / malina naagaraajaanaM saMcodayaami rudrasatyeneha jambudviipe pravarSatha svaahaa / 
Hindu deities		in the amoghapaazakalparaaja. amoghapaazakalparaaja 12a,6-7 iizvaramahezvarabrahmaa devaputraa yamavaruNakuberavaasavasanatkumaaraadaya devataa ra(6)kSaacaraNaguptaye saMvidhaasyanti / 
Hindu deities		in the amoghapaazakalparaaja. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14a,3 iizvaramahezvarabrahmaadevaputrarudravaasavasomaadityakumaarayamavaruNakuberaadaya vividharuupa darzayati yaavad vividhanaagaraajaaruupaM darzayati /
Hindu deities		the saadhaka shows his respect to Hindu deities. susiddhikara suutra 7, Giebel's translation, p. 153, ll. 21-23: If you encounter the image of a non-Buddhist god, you should only join your palms or chant a gaathaa.
Hindu fundamentalism	"Indo ban fascism no yokogao: Indo Jinminto," translation of S. S. Gill's "Swadeshi Face of Fascism", in The Hindu International Edition, Madras, February 8, 1992, p. 9. AEA Ken Tsushin, no. 78 ( 1993,7), pp. 6-10.
Hindu-Islam		see Hindu-Muslim.
Hinduism		see Hinduism>Buddhism.
Hinduism		see new Vedism.
Hinduism		see polytheism.
Hinduism		see vedic Hinduism.
Hinduism		bibl. R.C. Zaehner, 1962, Hinduism, London: Oxford University Press.
Hinduism		bibl. Nilakanta Sastri, K. A. 1963. Development of Religion in South India. Bombay: Orient Longmans.
Hinduism		bibl. Walker, Benjamin. 1968. The Hindu World. An Encyclopedic Survey of Hinduism. 2 Vols. New York, Washington: Frederick A. Praeger.
Hinduism		bibl. Thomas J. Hopkins, 1971. The Hindu religious tradition. Belmont: Wadsworth. <K 17-222>
Hinduism		bibl. Margaret and James Stutley, 1985, A Dictionary of Hinduism, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Hinduism		bibl. Brian K. Smith, 1987, "exorcising the transcendent: strategies for defining Hinduism and religion," History of Religions 27,1: 32-55.
Hinduism		bibl. Robert Jackson and Dermot Killingley, 1988, Approches to Hinduism, London: John Murray.
Hinduism		A.L. Basham, 1989, The Origins and Development of Classical Hinduism, Boston: Beacon Press. [K17;601]
Hinduism		bibl. Klaus Klostermaier, 1989, A Survey of Hinduism, Albany: SUNY Press.
Hinduism		bibl. Sontheimer, Guenther D. and Hermann Kulke. 1989. Hinduism Reconsidered. New Delhi: Manohar.
Hinduism		bibl. Stietencron, Heinrich von. 1989. Hinduism: On the proper use of a deceptive term. in Hinduism Reconsidered, ed. by Guenther D. Sontheimer and Hermann Kulke. pp.11-27. South Asia Institute New Delhi Branch Heiderberg University, South Asian Studies no. XXIV, New Delhi: Manohar.
Hinduism		bibl. A. Hiltebeitel, 1993, "Epic studies: Classical Hinduism in the mahaabhaarata and the raamaayaNa," ABORI 74,pp. 1-62.
Hinduism		bibl. Gavin Flood, 1996, An Introduction Hinduism, Cambridge University Press.
Hinduism		bibl. Axel Michaels, 1998, Der hinduismus, Geschichte und Gegenwart, Muenchen: Verlag C.H. Beck.
Hinduism		bibl. A. Sharma, ed., 2003, The Study of Hinduism, Columbia SC: University of South Carolina Press. [K17;1320]
Hinduism		bibl. A. Michaels, 2004, Hinduism: Past and present, Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.
Hinduism		bibl. H. von Stietencron, 2005, Hindu Myth, Hindu History, Religion, Art and Pocitics, New Delhi: Permanent Black.
Hinduism		S. K. Chatterji, The Foundation of Civilisation in India, Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkund, 68, 81ff.: a great many of the fundamental bases of Hindu thought and Hindu religious notions, including myths and legends on the one hand and ritual on the other, are not Aryan, but pre-Aryan -- Dravidian and Kol, and mixed.
Hinduism>Buddhism	try to find in other CARDs.
Hinduism>Buddhism	see Buddhism><Hinduism.
Hinduism>Buddhism	see Buddhism>Hinduism.
Hinduism>Buddhism	see braahmaNa: in the Buddhist text.
Hinduism>Buddhism	see brahman: in the Buddhist text.
Hinduism>Buddhism	see Hindu deities (in the Buddhist text).
Hinduism>Buddhism	see mahaabhaarata: and Buddhism.
Hinduism>Buddhism	see parallelism: between Hinduism and Buddhism.
Hinduism>Buddhism	see RSi (in the Buddhist text).
Hinduism>Buddhism	see substratum.
Hinduism>Buddhism	see svargaloka in the Buddhist text.
Hinduism>Buddhism	see syncretism: of Hinduism and Buddhism.
Hinduism>Buddhism	bibl. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 151.
Hinduism>Buddhism	bibl. Chizuko Yoshimizu, 1987, "The theoretical basis of the bskyed rim as reflected in the bskyed rim practice of the aarya school," Nihon Saizou Gakkai Kaihou, no. 33, p. 22: Tantric Buddhism may be said to represent the most Brahmanistic development of tathaagatagarbha theory (whose similarity to upaniSadic philosophy is generally recognised.) In this paper she proved her statement especially on pp. 28-30.
Hinduism>Buddhism	bibl. Sanderson 1988, "zaivism and the tantric tradition," S. Sutherland, P. Clarke, F. Hardy, eds., The World's Religions, pp. 146-147 and 1994, "vajrayaana: Origin and function," in Buddhism into the Year 2000, pp. 94ff. demonstrates that passages from the yet unpublished zaiva tantras, such as the brahmayaamala (picumata), the tantrasadbhaava, the yoginiisaMcaara of the jayadrathayaamala and the siddhayogezvariimata, were incorporated with little or no modification into Buddhist tantras of saMvara, such as the laghusaMvara (herukaabhidhaana), the abhidhaanottara, the saMpuTodbhava, the saMvarodaya, the vajraDaaka and the DaakaarNava. (G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 303.)
Hinduism>Buddhism	bibl. Judit Toerzsoek, 1999, thesis: The Doctrine of Magic Female Spirits, A critical edition of selected chapters of the siddhayogezvariimata(tantra) with annotated translation and analysis, Appendix 3.
Hinduism>Buddhism	bibl. Francesco Sferra, 2003, "Some Considearions on the Relationship between Hindu and Buddhist tantras," Giovanni Verardi and Silvio Vita, eds., Buddhist Asia 1: Papers from the First Conference of Buddhist Studies held in Naples in May 2001, Kyoto: Italian School of East Asian Studies, pp. 57-84.
Hinduism>Buddhism	bibl. John Clifford Holt, 2004, The Buddhist viSNu: Religious Transformation, Politics, and Culture, New York: Columbia University Press. [L15:66]
Hinduism>Buddhism	Indirect evidence that the cult of tumburu was well established in India at least as early as the beginning of the eighth century is provided by the incorporation of tumburu and his sisters in chapter 15 of the tantricized abhyardhazatikaa prajnaapaaramitaa, alias *nayasuutra, in the Chinese translation completed by amoghavajra (Taisho 243, of A.D. 774) (tr. Ian Astley-Kristensen, The Rishukyo, Tring, 1991, p. 159). In his Chinese commentary on this text (Taisho 1003) he identifies them as the sisters of tumburudeva (ibid., p. 160). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 8, n. 5.)
Hinduism>Buddhism	tumburu and his four sisters, jayaa, vijayaa, ajitaa, aparaajitaa appear in the manjuzrii enclosure of the *darbhadhaatumaNDala in the version known as the Genzu brought from China to Japan by Kukai in A.D. 806. Ther the central manjuzrii configuration is flanked by, among others, doomoro, shaya, hishaya, ajita and aharajita; see Adrian Snodgrass, The Matrix and Diamond World Mandalas in Shingon Buddhism, Volume 1 (New Delhi, 1988), p. 391; and Ulrich Mammitzsch, Evolution of the garbhadhaatu maNDala (New Delhi, 1991), pp. 150-151, 288-293). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 8, n. 5.)
Hinduism>Buddhism	the aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa (Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 93-100) is a text containing an appropriation of a Hindu goddess zrii into Buddhist ritualism.
Hinduism>Buddhism	acceptance of aatman by the Buddhists. aatman is identified with the Buddha. mahaaparinirvaaNasuutra (Tibetan version) 32b4-5 bdag ces bya na ni sangs rgyas zhes bya ba'i don to // rtag ces bya ba ni chos kyi sku shes bya ba'i don to // bde zhes bya ba ni mya ngan las 'das pa zhes bya ba'i don to // sdug ces bya ba ni chos kyi tshig bla dags so // (Takayasu Suzuki, handout delivered at the meeting of Mori's project held at Kanazawa on 27 January, 2007, p. 9, n. 49.)
Hindusim>Buddhism	acceptance of aatman by the Buddhists. aatman is identified with the Buddha. mahaaparinirvaaNasuutra (Tibetan version) 111a1ff. gcig bu la skyabs su song zhig / ... sangs rgyas nyid chos kyang yin dge 'dun yang yin te / de bzhin gshegs pa nyid gzhi gsum pa yang yin no // ... bdag sangs rygas la skyabs su song nas sku gcig par gyur cig / de nas sangs rgyas nyid du gyur nas de bzhin gshegs pa'i rlabs byed par gyur cig / ... . (Takayasu Suzuki, handout delivered at the meeting of Mori's project held at Kanazawa on 27 January, 2007, p. 10, n. 53.)
Hinduism>Buddhism	acceptance of aatman by the Buddhists. aatman is identified with the tathaagatagarbha. mahaaparinirvaaNasuutra (Tibetan version) 105b5 bdag ces bya ba ni de bzhin gshegs pa'i snying po'i don to // (Takayasu Suzuki, handout delivered at the meeting of Mori's project held at Kanazawa on 27 January, 2007, p. 9, n. 51.)
Hinduism>Buddhism	acceptance of aatman by the Buddhists. aatman is approved. mahaabheriisuutra (Tibetan version) 95a5-6 rnga bo che chen po'i mdo 'di yang de dang 'dra'o // de ci'i phyir zhe na / de bzhin gshegs pa yongs su mya ngan las 'das bzhin du da dung gnas so zhes bya ba dang / bdag yod pa ma yin zhing bdag gi yod pa ma yin pa dag la yang bdag ces bya bas so // (Takayasu Suzuki, handout delivered at the meeting of Mori's project held at Kanazawa on 27 January, 2007, p. 15, n. 74.)
Hindusim>Buddhism	acceptance of aatman by the Buddhists. aatman is approved. mahaabheriisuutra (Tibetan version) 113b3-114b1 gsol pa / gal te thar pa thob pa brtan pa dang / dbang phyug lags na / sems can yang mchis shing brtan par rig par bgyi lags so // de ci'i slad du zhe na / du bas zhugs bzhin du gal te thar pa ther zug pa bdag lags na / thar pa bdag tu smra ba gzugs dang bcas pa bzhing du smra bar 'gyur ba lags sam / ji ltar 'jig rten pa'i 'jig tshogs kyi lta ba ltar yang ma yin la / chad pa dang rtag par smra ba ltar yang ma yin no // 'od srung gis yang gsol pa / bcom ldan 'das de bzhin gshegs pa rnams la yang yongs su mya ng las 'da' ba mi mnga' na /
Hinduism>Buddhism	agni's various names according to the difference of rites and ceremonies. Kane 2: 212. In modern times, after the sthaNDila is sprinkled with water, fire is established on it under various names depending on the rite to be performed e.g. in upanayana and marriage respectively the fire is called samudbhava and yojaka. Note 492 Vide saM. ra. maa. pp. 58-59 where these names of the fires in the several saMskaaras and rites are set out. The daanakriyaakaumudii (pp. 205-206) quotes from kapila pancaraatra over 30 names of the fires kindled in the several rites and ceremonies. Compare with the bauddhadazakriyaasaadhana: 1. for yonizodhana gaarbhaagni, 2. for puMsavana yaacamaanaagni, 3. siimantonnayana (biijaadhiSThaana mangalaagni, 4. for jaatakarman praagalbhyaagni, 5. for naamakarman yoSitaagni, 6. for upanayana/annapraazana zucyagni, 7. for cuuDaakaraNa sabhyaagni, 8. for vrataadeza samudbhavaagni, 9. for samaavartana (vratamokSagodaana) suuryaagni, 10. for paaNigrahaNa (agnikriyaa) yojakaagni. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 74, Table 2.2.)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of agnihotra and bhasma. amoghapaazakalparaaja 52a,2 agnihotre bhasmanaa saptavaaraa parijapya samantena prakireya.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of brahmaveSa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 46a,7-46b,1 vaamato brahmaveSadharaM kartavyaa aaryaavalokitezvaraH. (in a description of a maNDala)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of brahmaveSa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,6 oMkaarabrahmaveSadhara. ( in the amoghapaazahRdaya-mantra)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of brahmaveSa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 51a,5 brahmaveSadhare.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of brahmaveSa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 52a,6 brahmaveSadharaH.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of brahmaveSa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 52b,7 brahmaveSadharaH.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of caamuNDaa. susiddhikara suutra 11. (R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 169) bhallaataka (marking nut) oil and hempseed oil are for using with lower classes of gods such as the four sisters and caamuNDaa.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of caaturvedya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 61b,2 [62,15-16] tathaa caaturvedyagaNe madhya. (in a series of rites by using a tilaka)
Hinduism>Buddhism	an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena; some of them clearly show characteriscs of Hinduism. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: When wanting [to perform rites of ] accomplishment, first sprinkel your body with water, and [then] you should apprehend a favorable sign, whereupon you may perform [rites of] accomplishment. The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding uo clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of Hindu mythical episodes. amoghapaazakalparaaja 59b,1-2 [56,2-8] zakraz ca tridazadeva yudhyate asurai saha / dhuupenaanena dhuupayeta nirjitaa asuraa tathaa / rudreNa tripuraM dagdho dhuuparaajena nirjitaa / viSNunaa ca balir baddhaa vaamanena pRthiviikramam / nirjitaa caasurendreNa candrasuuryagraham aakulaaH dhuuparaajavizeSena sarvaM (59b,1) jitvaa tu vaamanaH / maayaakaarazatasahasraaNi kRtaa vai bhaarate sadaa / paaNDavaanaaM vinirjitya dhuuparaaje na saMzayaH / (dhuupavidhi)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of Hindu mythical episodes. amoghapaazakalparaaja 59b,3-4 [56,16-20] mahaayuddhe patitaa naagaa saagaro nandopanandayo mahaasamudramathitaa mahaameruviSaM sravinameruNaa niilakaNThena viSaM piitaM dhuuparaajena (3) veSTitaa / nirviSiikRtaanena dhuuparaajena prabhaavena amRtaM parivartitam / evaM sarvaviSaaM hanti dhuuparaaje na saMzayaH /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [84.8-85.7] tasminn eva kSaNalavamuhuurte 'smaakaM caturNaaM mahaaraajnaaM svakasvakabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti / udaaraaMz ca gandhaan aaghraasyanti / suvarNavarNamayaaz caavabhaasaaH praadur bhaviSyanti / braahmaNaz ca sahaaMpateH zakrasya ca devaanaam indrasya sarasvatyaaz ca mahaadevyaa dRDhaayaaz ca mahaadevyaaH zriyaz ca mahaadevyaaH saMjnaayasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater aSTaaviMzatiinaaM ca mahaayakSasenaapatiinaaM mahezvarasya ca devaputrasya vajrapaaNez ca mahaayakSasenaapater maaNibhadrasya ca mahaayakSasenaapater haariityaaz ca pancaputrazataparivaaraayaaH / anavataptasya ca mahaanaagaraajnaH saagarasya ca mahaanaagaraajna eteSaaM bhadanta bhagavan svakasvakabhavanaanaam upary antariikSe utpannaa naanaagandhadhuupalataacchatraaNi saMsthaasyanti /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 26b,3-4 brahmaviSNumahezvararuupadhara padmezvara (3) lokezvara anantezvara yamavaruNakuberariSigaNakumaarasenaapativezadhara / dhara dhara dhiri dhiri dhuura dhuura mahaabhuutavezadhara.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 46b,2 maNDalagarbhasya bahir brahmarudra-umaadevii. (in a description of a maNDala)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 39b,3 [43,20-23] iizvaramahezvaradevaputraaH satatasamitaM rakSaavaraNaguptaye saMvidhaasyanti indradevaraajaanan trayastriMzadevaputraparivaaram / brahmaviSNumahezvaraM sarvadevagaNaparivaaraM tatra viSaye svaarakSitaM kariSyanti /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,1 [51,12-13] dvir aSTottarazatajaapena zakrabrahmaviSNumahezvarayamavaruNakuberaadayo vazyaa bhaviSyanti / (vimokSamaNDalakalparaaja)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,6-7 bhagavaan somaadityayamavaruNakuberabrahmendra(6)riSigaNadevagaNaabhyarcitacaraNa. (in the amoghapaazahRdaya-mantra)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 48a,2 ehy ehi iizvaramahezvaramahaabhuutagaNabhanjakaH. (in the amoghapaazahRdaya-mantra)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 49a,2-3 brahmaviSNumahezvaras ca ni(2)tyaanubaddho bhaviSyanti.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,5 zakrabrahmaviSNumahezvara kartavyam.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 55a,1 viSNumahezvaraadayo devaa nityaanubaddhaa bhavanti.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 55a,2 yaavad brahmaviSNumahezvararuupa mahaavizvaruupaM darzayati.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 57a,2 [48,17-18] brahmaviSNumahezvaraM sadaakaalam upasaMkramanti /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 57b,1 [49,25-27] sarve devanaagabrahmaviSNumahezvaramantrakalpamudraamaNDalaM zaantikapauSTikaabhicaarukaa anyaani vividhakarmaaNi zriyaa mahaadevyaa agram aakhyaayate /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 60a,17-19 indras tathaiva saha devaputrai brahmaa ca rudraz ca tathaiva viSNunaa ca / dvaatriMzataa devanikaaya (5) sarve / rakSaaM ca kurvanti ca nityakaalam / (dhuupavidhi)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 61a,4 [61,14-16] tridazabhavanaani vaasideva(>vaasudeva?)zakrabrahmaviSNumahezvaraad yaavad akaNiSThabhavanaadevaa sarve dhuupagandhen maaditaa bhavanti //
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. amoghapaazakalparaaja 64a,2 [70,5-9] iizvaramahezvarabrahmadeva-RSigaNayamavaruNakuberavaasavazakravajradhara anyai devagaNaa likhitavyam / agnivaayusuuryasomas taaraadeviibhRkuTiizvetaabhuutiigaNapatikumaaraaz catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa rudraviSNu citrayitavyam / (kalazasaadhanavidhi)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of main Hindu deities. saadhanamaalaa 260 {509-510] kiM ca bhaagavato lakSatrayajaapaat ubhayacakravartiraajyam aamukhiibhavati anekaapsarobhiH privRttaH puraskRto vidyaadharasthaane bahalasukham anubhavann eva tiSThati devendraz chatradharo bhavati brahmaa ca mantrii ... hariH pratihaaraH // (Kane 5: 1115 with n. 1823.)
Hinduism>Buddhism	kuza: use of a ring made of kuza in any religious rites. susiddhikara suutra 7. (R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 152)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of maatRsthaana and maatRgaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 37a,2-3 anenaanjanena nayanam aanjayet maatRsthaanaM pravizet / animiSaM tam (2) agradevaa niriikSya krodharaajaaM smaarayam ekavaaraa tataH sarvamaatRdetataa agratam upatiSThanti / sarvavaradaayakaa bhavanti / sarvakarmaakarasaadhikaa yaavajjiivam upatiSThanti / sarveSaaM maatRgaNaparivaaraaNaaM priyo bhaviSyati / nitya sadaanubaddhaa rakSaavaraNaguptaye sthaasyanti.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of mahaadeva. amoghapaazakalparaaja 36b,3 mahaadevasya pratimaM nayanam anjayet / sarvabhuutaanaam adhipatir bhaviSyati sarve vazagataa tiSThanti kiMkarakarmakaarakaa.
Hinduism>Buddhism	vaziikaraNa of mahaakaala together with maatRs. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,3-4 maatRsthaane mahaakaalaM darzayet (3) muurdhazire sthaatavyaM mahaakaalaM samaatRgaNaparivaaraM svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThanti vazagataa bhaviSyanti / sarvakaaryakarmakaraa bhaviSyanti / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of mahaakaala. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,7-30b,1 mahaakaalasya kaNThe bandhayitavyaM dakSiNahaste saptavaaraa krodharaajaM japya kruddhena capeTaM daatavyaH / mahaakaalaM raavaM (7) muncati vidyaadhareNa na bhetavyaM punaH kruddhena tarjayitavyaM tato azruuNi pravartayati vidyaadhareNa azruu gRhya tilakaM kartavyaH / adRzyo bhaviSyati sarvanidhaanaani pazyati / tato vidyaadhareNa puna capeTaM daatavyaM tato mahaakaalaM rudhiraM vamati / vidyaadhareNa spRzitavyam aakaazena gacchati mahaayakSaadhipatir bhaviSyati.
Hinduism>Buddhism	vaziikaraNa of mahaakaala. amoghapaazakalparaaja 34b,6-7 modakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya maatRsthaane mahaakaalasya muurdhazire sthaapya krodharaajena saptajapte jalasarSapenaabhiSicya tataH sarvaa /6/ yoginyaa sarvaDaakinyaa vazagataam upasthaasyanti / sarvakarmakaarikaa preSyaa bhavanti.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of mahaakaala and maatRgaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 36a,7-36b,1 sarvabhayaapahamahaakaala (7) nayanam anjayet / agratam upatiSThati sarvavaraaNi ca dadaati / sarvakaaryakaarii bhaviSyati / sarvamaatRgaNaaM vazagataam upatiSThanti.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of mahaakaala. amoghapaazakalparaaja 36b,3-4 mahaakaalapratimaalalaaTanayanam aanjayet sarvayakSaaNaaM vazavarti (3) bhaviSyati.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of mahaakaala. amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,3-4 mahaakaalam aavaahayitukaamena guggulum aSTotta(3)razatavaaraM parijapya rudhiramadya (or rudhiram adya) nivedayitavyam / ekaviMzativaaraa sarSapaM parijapya mahaakaalam upari kSeptavyam / aavaahito bhaviSyati / preSyakaraa bhaviSyati sarvakarmakaro bhaviSyati / yatra preSayati tatra gacchati / sagaNaparivaaraa bhaviSyanti /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of mahaakaala and maatRgaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 49a,5 satatasamitaM mahaakaalaM samaatRgaNaparivaaraa sadaanubaddhaa rakSaavaraNaguptaye saMvidhaasyanti.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of mahaakaala and maatRkaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 58a,3-4 [51,28-52,2] yadi mahaakaalena (58a,3) svayam aagataM mudritaa ye ca maatRkaa sarvagraheSu parimucyate /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of mahaakaala and maatRkaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 61a,7 [62,1-5] maatRsthaanaM dhuupayataH ... sarvamaatRgaNaa mahaakaalapramukhaa caavaahitaa bhavanti / vazagataa tiSThanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhavanti / (dhuupavidhi)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of mahaakaala. susiddhikara suutra 11. (R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 169): oil from the fruit of the `bitter tree' (tikta) is for using with gods in the heavens such as mahaakaala.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of mahezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,2-3 [56,17-23] mahezvaraM mukham avalokya dakSiNakarNe aSTottaraM vaara zataM parijapya sarSapam (43b,2) ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya muurdhato dadyaad gugguludhuupa daatavyaH saptavaaraa parijapya arghapaadyaM sa nivedayitavyam / tato mahezvarapratimaa calati / saadhukaarazabdo nizcarati / tato mahezvararuupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sagaNaparivaaraa sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / sarvakaamaani varaM prayacchati .
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of mahezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53a,2 mahaamahezvararuupadharaH.
Hinduism>Buddhism	appearance of mahezvara in a simile in the phalazruti. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,4-5 yathaa mahezvararuupaM dRzyate / sarvalokaikam uurdhasthaayipuujaniiyo bhaviSyati /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of naaraayaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,2 naaraayaNaM guggulu navativaaraa parijapya dhuupaM jalasarSapeNa ekaviMzatijaptena puurvo daatavyaM naaraayaNa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sarvakarmakaro bhavati / yaavad vizvaruupaM dadaati / hiraNyakasipaa??yaamam anuprayacchati / mahaanaaraayaNabalavego bhaviSyati.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of naaraayaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47a,6 naaraayaNamahezvaramaNibhadra-r anekai guhyazatasahasraaNi rakSaavaraNaguptaye saMvidhaasyanti.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of naaraayaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 61b,3 [62,25-27] ayodhya sarvato nityaM mahaabalaparaakramaM naaraayaNabalo nityaM sahasranaagabalo bhavet / 
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of naaraayaNa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 61b,4 [63,1] naaraayaNabalo nityaM balaruupaparaakramam /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of niilakaNTha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 49b,4 kaNThe lepaye niilakaNThavat sarvabraahmaNaa vazyaa bhavanti.
Hinduism>Buddhism	a painting of avalokitezvara in the form of pazupati. amoghapaazahRdayadhaaraNii, saadhana, Richard Othon Meisezahl, 1962, "The amoghapaazahRdaya-dhaaraNii: The Early Sanskrit Manuscript of the Reiunji, Critically Edited and Translated," Monumenta Nipponica 17, p. 327, ll. 4-6: aaryaavalokitezvaro jaTaamakuTadhaarii / eNeyacarmakRtavaasaaH / pazupativezadharaH / sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM kRtvaa / poSadhikena citrakareNa citraapayitavyaH //
Hinduism>Buddhism	a painting of avalokitezvara in the form of pazupati. amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a.2-3 paTake azleSakai rangair buddhapratimaa likhyaa aaryaa(4a.2)valokitezvaro jaTaamukuTaeNeyacarmapazupativeSadharaH sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaH poSadhikena citrakareNa citraapayitavyaH. Cf. mahaapazupativeSadhara in amoghapaazakalparaaja 26b,6.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of pazupati. amoghapaazakalparaaja 26b,5: mahaapazupativeSadharaH.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of pazupati. amoghapaazakalparaaja 41a,5 eNeyacarmapazupativezadharam.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of pazupati. amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-42b,1 aSTaangulapramaaNam aaryaavalokitezvara amoghapaazaM kartavyaM sarvaalaMkaarivibhuuSitam (7) jaTaamakuTamaNDitam eNeyacarmapazupativezadharaM caturbhujam.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of pazupati. amoghapaazakalparaaja 45a,2 aaryaavalokitezvaram amoghapaazaM citrayitavyam / utthitaM vaa niSannaM vaa paryankaniSannaM vaa likhya jaTaamakuTamaNDita / eNeyacarmapazupativezadharaM sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitam.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of pazupati. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47b,6 mahaapazupativezadharaH.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of pazupati. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,6 mahaapazupativezadharaH.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of pazupati. amoghapaazakalparaaja 51a,3 mahaapazupativezadhare.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of pazupati. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53a,1 mahaapazupativezadharaH.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of pazupati: a description of avalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53b,2-4 aaryaavalokitezvaraM jaTaamakuTamaNDitam amitaabhajinaalaMkRtaM navacandradakSi(2)NaavasthitamakuTam eNeyacarmavasanaM pazupativeSadharaM sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitam / triziraM trinetraM caturbhujaM padmaasanaM parvataaruuDhaM madhye saumyamukhaM prahasitavadanaM dakSiNaamukhe raudrabhRkuTiimukham / amitaabhalaMkRtamakuTaM navacandrazikhare vaamamukhe raudraM daMSTraakaraalaM vikRtavanam / amitaabhajinazirasaa / ekena baahunaa padmadharaM dvitiiyaM trizuu(3)laM ... .
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of pazupati, cf. eNeyacarma. amoghapaazakalparaaja 51a,1 eNeyacarmaparikara.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of pazupati, cf. eNeyacarma. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53a,3 eNeyacarmavasana vyaaghracarmottariiya.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of puSyanakSatrasnaana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 47a,4 taM codakaM gRhya kalazapuurNam aSTazatavaaraa parijapya puSyanakSatre snapitavyaM zuklatithimangalye.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of rudra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 61b,2 [17-19] vismayaM sarvadevaanaaM rudrasya makuTadharaM lonanaathaM dakSiNamuurtimakuTacandrakiriiTinaayaa mukhaat prakSaalanaM zreSThaM puurNacandrasamaprabha /
Hinduism>Buddhism	sudarzana, the king of cakra, is subjugated by the cakrapaazavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,5-6 sa mudraakaaraM saha bhraamitamaatreNa vidyaadhara cakravartii bhiSikto bhaviSyati // mahaasiddhiparamo (5) bhaviSyati / sudarzano mahaacakraraajaa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / vidyaadharasya paadamuule zirasaa dhayiSyati? / evaM ca vadati vidyaadhara kim aajnaapayasi tat kariSyaamiiti / yad arthaM tat vaktavyaM tat sarvaM kariSyatiiti / daasabhaavena tu bhaviSyati sarvatra kaarikaa bhavati /
Hinduism>Buddhism	sudarzana, the king of cakra, appears before the vidyaadhara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 63b,6-7 [68,3-4] suvarNavarNaM mahaasudarzana(6)cakraraajaa agratam upatiSThati /
Hinduism>Buddhism	sumbha as a Buddhist deity, his mantra used for the pauSTika. namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye mahaayakSasenaapataye / oM sumbha nisumbha huuM gRhNa gRhNa huuM aanaya huuM bhagavan vidyaaraaja huuM phaT namaH // susiddhikara suutra 2 [Giebel's tr., p. 131-132]
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of trizuula. trizuulapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 30a,2-30b,2.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of trizuula. amoghapaazakalparaaja 45a,3 [61,18-19] ekena paaNinaa trizuulaM dvitiiyena padmaM tRtiiyena amoghapaazapustakam / (paTavidhaanavidhikalpa)
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of trizuula. (paTavidhaanavidhikalpa) amoghapaazakalparaaja 45a,6-7 [61,8-11] madhyakarkaTikasthaane krodharaajaa kartavyaa caturbhuje krodharuupa praharaNahastaM (6) paazakhaDgas trizuulaM padmabhujaM paryankaardhakRtaM padmaasana aakuncitazariiram /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of trizuula. amoghapaazakalparaaja 46b,4 tatra yo yajnopaviitapramaaNaM kartavyaM suvarNamayaM trizuulaM kaTakaM bandhayitavyam.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of trizuula. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,1 sarvamaaraadiduSTapramardanaM kartukaamena vajraM trizuulaM vaa aSTottarasahasravaaraa parijapya.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of trizuula. amoghapaazakalparaaja 53a,3 trinetra trizuuladhara vajrajvaaladharaH.
Hinduism>Buddhism	a use of a zivalinga in a rite for vaziikaraNa. manjumuulakalpa 55 [668,4-6] apatitagomayena zivalingaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato gomayena trizuulena zvetasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM saptaahutim juhuyaat / divasatrayaM yasyoddizya sa vazo bhavati /
Hinduism>Buddhism	a rite in order to become mahaadeva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,3-9] ekavRkSe pratiitya samutpaadagarbhacaityaM pratisthaapya lakSam ekaM japet / lakSaparisamaaptau poSaadhikena ruupakaareNaazvatthakaaSThamayaM tRzuulaM(>trizuulaM) lakSaNopetaM kRtvaa sapaataabhihuutaM(>abhihutaM?) kRtvaa sugandhagandhaiH samupalipya yathaa vibhavataH paTasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa dakSiNahaste kRtvaa sakalaaM raatriM saadhayet / yaavaj jvalatiiti / jvalite mahaadevo bhavati / bhuutaadhipatir bhavati / durdaantadamakaH apratihataH sarvasattveSu /
Hinduism>Buddhism	a use of ekalinga in a rite for antardhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,29-670,2] ekalingasyopari hastaM dattvaa taavaj javed yaavat sakhaayaa na pazyanti / adRzyaH sarvasiddhaanaam agamyaH antardhaanikaM bhavati /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mahezvaraayatana as a place for the performance of a rite. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,2-4] trayodazyaaM candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa haritaalaM bodhivRkSapatraantaritaM kRtvaa mahezvaraayatane sadhaatuke caitye taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / tilakaM kRtvaa antarhito bhavati /
Hinduism>Buddhism	trizuula made of a human bone is used in a rite to obtain whatever one makes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,10-15] kRSNacaturdazyaaM prabhRti yaavat pancadaziiti ekaraatroSitena vRkSasyaadhastaac caturhastamaatraM maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpadhuupaM datvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa yakSaaNaaM baliM datvaa <<maanuSaasthiM gRhiitvaa trizuulaM kaarayet>> / vaamahastena prakSipya saptaraatratriraatroSitena vaa jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena zuulaM jvalati / tataH siddho bhavati / icchayaa yaM nirmiNoti taM labhati / divyaM gRham /
Hinduism>Buddhism	gaNapati appears as a beneficient god in an aakarSaNa of gaNapati to obtain one diinaara for every day from gaNapati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,3-7] maatulangaphalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat palaazaagnau / yaavad gaNapatir aagacchati / sa vaktavyaH mama dine dine diinaaram ekaM dehi / dadaati / sarvaH vyayiikartavyaH / bhagavataH paadau spRzeti(>zpRzet?) vaktavyaH tataH siddho bhavati / anyathaa na dadaati /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mahaadevasya dakSiNaa muurti is used in a rite to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,25-28] mahaadevasya dakSiNaaM muurtiM taamrabhaajane ghRtaM sthaapya sahasraM japet / sarvabhuutikaM baliM nivedya ca / ghRtaM calati / tataH siddho bhavati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa sarvajanapriyo bhavati /
Hinduism>Buddhism	vaziikaraNa of kailaasaanucara devas and to become a vidyaadharacakravartin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,15-19] padmaM saadhayitukaamena raktacandanamayaM padmaM kRtvaa paTaM sadhaatuke caitye pratiSThaapya tasyaagrato gRhiitvaa kRtapurazcaraNas taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti gRhiitvaa sarvadidyaadharacakravartii bhavati / kailaasaanucaraa devaaH vazaa bhavanti / sarvavidyaadharaaNaam adhRSyaH /
Hinduism>Buddhism	mahaadevasya dakSiNaa muurti is used in a rite to become aparaajita or mRtyuMjaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,23-27].
Hinduism>Buddhism	mahaadeva is mentioned as devataa in a rite to live for ten thousand years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,4-7] mahaadevasyaagratas triraatroSitaH saptabhir azvatthapatraiH pratiSThaapya tribhir aacchaadya sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedyam / ayantrita aatmanaH sakhaanaaM ca rakSaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / jvalitena dazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati /
Hinduism>Buddhism	a rite to diminish brahmahatyaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,12].
Hinduism>Buddhism	a set of the saMskaara (yonizodhana, puMsavana, siimantonnayana, jaatakarman, naamakarman, upanayana and annapraazana, cuuDaakarana, vrataadeza, samaavartana and vratamokSagodaana and paaNigrahaNa and agnikarman) is introduced into the pratiSThaa of the kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, the bauddhadazakriyaasaadhana and the hiraNyamaalaadazakriyaavidhi. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 72-78.
Hinduism>Buddhism	see yajnopaviita: a use of the yajnopaviita in the Buddhist texts.
Hinduism>Buddhism	a rite to obtain zrautra??(>zrotriya??). manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [699,15-16].
Hinduism>Buddhism	mahezvarasya muurti is used in a to obtain dazasuvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,12-18].
Hinduism>Buddhism	mahezvarasya dakSiNaa muurti is used in an aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii to obtain dravya one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [702,23-26].
Hinduism>Buddhism	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [703,1-5] teaches four rites by which aaditya, pitaamaha, zakra and dhanada become varada.
Hinduism>Buddhism	ekalinga and dakSiNaa muurti are used in a muSTisaadhana to live for seven hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,13-17].
Hinduism>Buddhism	use of an ekalinga in the vetaalasaadhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,7-9] atha vetaalaM saadhayitukaamaH akSataangaM mRtakaM gRhya zmazaane ekavRkSe vaa catuHpathe vaa ekalinge vaa sarvabhuutikaaM balim upahRtya.
Hinduism>Buddhism	mention of vaiSNavacakrabhaya in the rasarasaayana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,29] na vaiSNavacakrabhayaM bhavati.
Hinduization		see mleccha, assimilation of them into the varNaazramadharma.
Hinduization		bibl. Gonda 1972, IIJ 14, p. 24. 
Hinduization		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 130. .. During the age that marked the decadence of Buddhism and the advent of Islam, some of the cults and rituals of the simpler peoples were adopted by the higher. In order to save their skin and property from the hands of the Muslim plunderers, the higher peoples had at least to make a show of cultural identity with the lower on whose physical strength they had to depend. As a result, there were occasional proletarian revivals in the field of religion. 
Hinduization		bibl. bibl. Guenther D. Sontheimer, 1976 (birobaa, mhaskobaa und khaNDobaa: Urpsrung, Geschichte und Umwelt der pastoralen Gottheiten in mahaaraaSTra = Schriftenreihe des Suedasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heidelberg 21, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag) analyses how pastoral deities of tribal origin have been Hinduized by being thought of as bhairava.
Hinduization		bibl. Eschmann, Anncharlott, 1978, "Hinduization of tribal deities in Orissa: The formative phase," in Eschmann, Kulke, Tripathi, eds. 1978, pp. 79-98.
Hinduization		bibl. Eschmann, Anncharlott, 1978, "The vaiSNava typology of hinduzation and the origin of jagannaatha," in Eschmann, Kulke, Tripathi, eds., 1978, pp. 99-117.
Hinduization		bibl. G.D. Sontheimer, 1994, "The vana and the kSetra: The tribal origins of some famous cults," in G.C. Tripathi and H. Kulke, eds., Religion and Society in Eastern India, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 117-164.
Hinduization		bibl. C. Mallebrein, 1999, "Tribal and local deities: Assimilations and transformations," in  V. Dehejia, ed., Devi: The great goddess: female divinity in South Asian Art, Washington: A. Sackler Gallery, pp. 137-156.
Hinduization		bibl. Heinrich von Stietencron, 2005, "The goddess durgaa mahiSaasuramardinii: Myth, representation and historical role in the hinduization of India," in H. von Stietencron, ed., Hindu Myth, Hindu History: Religion, Art and Politics, Delhi, pp. 113-172.
Hinduization		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 43. Some 10 to 15 years back, the people of this village have come under the influence of one Sri Sadgurumurthy, a Saivite devotee of Narasapatnam. Since then they started worshipping Lord Rama and Siva and these thatched huts also have been built by all the Valmiki tribals of this village. No Bagata or Sathani Vaishnava household, however, participates in these functions conducted by the Valmikis. Every day the floor of the Rama temple is cleaned by a devoted elderly woman on the Valmiki tribe, who after taking bath in the early hours of the day attends to this work. Lord Siva's temple is within the habitation area of one Sri Jagannathaswamy, a staunch devotee, of the Valmiki tribe. Both he and his wife daily get up very early in the morning at about 2 o'clock, take bath irrespective of the season, clean the temple and worship daily. While worshipping, the tamboora is played by the devotees. These devotees apply vibhuuti of Sivalayam and vermilion of Ramalayam every day on their foreheads. They maintain themselves very clean and worship very devotedly. These devotees have become very strict vegetarians. On every Saturday pooja is performed and one or two cocoanuts are offered to both the deities and the prasadam is distributed and in the night bhajan is performed in front of Ramalayam. Both young and old irrespective of sex participate in the bhajans. They also play on the modern musical instruments like tabla, dhol, bulbul tarang and talalu. They sit around a brass light stand which is kept in the central place in front of Ramakovila and perform bhajans in praise of Lord Rama. An intersting feature observed is that when these devotees meet, they address one another, by saying oM namas zivaaya and they raise both the hands upon their forehead while so saying. Besides this a person beforre going out on some errand or to a relative's house, goes and does pranam to all these devotees and receives their blessings. This is also followed by others who come from other villages. A few women worship tulasi, the sacred plant also. The Bagatas neither have such regular system of worship nor are there any firm devotees like the Valmikis.
Hinduization		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 33, p. 54. The Chenchus celebrate the following festivals: Ugadi, Nagulachavithi, Dasara, Sankranti and Sivaratri. A few educated among them celebrate Deepavali festival also. There is an opinion that they have become slowly habituated to perform these festivals because of their association with the Hindus of the neighbouring villages. ... On Dasara festival they go to jammi (sami) tree for worship. They break cocoanuts and burn incense. These modes of celebration, it was reported, have been recently adopted by them and have been propagated by the cultural atmosphere at the local school through the students studying there.
Hindu-Muslim		try to find "Hindu-Muslim" also in other CARDs.
Hindu-Muslim		see bilingual inscription in Sanskrit and Persian.
Hindu-Muslim		see essentialization.
Hindu-Muslim		see Islam.
Hindu-Muslim		see localization.
Hindu-Muslim		see Sanskrit text on Islamic thing.
Hindu-Muslim		see translation: of Arabic/Persian texts into Sanskrit.
Hindu-Muslim		see translation: of Sanskrit texts into Persian.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. Tara Chand, 1922, Influence of Islam on Indian Culture, repr. 1976, Allahabad: The Indian Press (Publications) Private ltd.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. R.S. Avasthy and A. Ghosh, 1936; 1937-8, "References to Muhammedans in Sanskrit Inscriptions in Northern India-AD 730 to 1320," Journal of Indian History, vol. 15, pp. 161-84; vol. 16, pp. 24-26.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. Momtazur Rahman Tarafdar, 1965, Husain Shahi Bengal, 1494-1538 A.D.: A Socio-political Study, pp. 189-237. Chapter VI: Islam and other religious systems, Dacca, Asiatic Society of Pakistan.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. D.V. Chauhan, 1971, "Sanskrit Influence on amiir xusrau," ABORI 51: 51-58.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. M. Mujeeb, 1972, Islamic Influence on Indian Society, Delhi.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. Lawrence, Bruce B. 1976. shahrastaanii on the Indian religions. The Hague, Paris: Mouton. detailed knowledge of the Islamic scholars about Hindu religions.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. Agenhananda Bharati, 1981, Hindu views and ways and the Hindu-Muslim interface: an anthropological assessment, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. [K17;791]
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. Wagle, N. K. 1989. Hindu-Muslim interactions in medieval mahaaraaSTra. in Sontheimer and Kulke 1989, 51-66. shaah-munii, eknaath, shekh mahammad, piir, abu-masud, daavalmalak.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. Karl-Heinz Golzio, 1990, "Das Problem von Toleranz und Intoleranz in indischen Religionen anhand epigraphischer Quellen," in Helmut Eimer,ed., Frank-Richard Hamm Memorial Volume, Bonn, pp. 89-102.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. Romila Thapar, 1992, "Imagined religious Communities? Ancient History and the Modern Search for a Hindu Identity," in Romila Thapar, ed., Interpreting Early India, Delhi, pp. 60-88.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. N.S. Gorekar. 1995. Persian Impact on Indian Life. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bombay 70: 59-70.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. Cynthia Talbot, 1995, "Inscribing the Other, Inscribing the Self: Hindu-Muslim Identities in Pre-Colonial India," Comparative Studies in Society and History, vol. 37, pp. 4692-722. 
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other? Sanskrit sources and the Muslims (Eighth to Fourteenth Century), Delhi: Manohar.
Hindu-Islam		bibl. John Newman, 1998, "Islam in the kaalacakra tantra," Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies, Vol. 12, No. 2, pp. 311-371.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. Alf Hiltebeitel, 1999, Rethinking India's oral and classical epics: draupadii among Rajputs, Muslims, and Dalits, Chicago: The University of Chicago Press.
Hindu-Muslim		Schimmel, Classical Urdu Literature, p. 143: muHammad-qulii ... was an enlightened and torelant ruler who strenghtened the ties between Hindus and Muslims in his kingdom which under his rule attained its greatest extent. Hindus enyoed good positions at court and were again allowed to celebrate some of their religious festivals, such as holii and diiwaalii, prohibited by the previous Muslim kings.
Hindu-Muslim		Chaudhary, Radhakrishna. 1976. mithilaa in the age of vidyaapati, pp. 394-399, Varanashi: Chaukhambha Orientalia. Islam.
Hindu-Muslim		Hindu deities became Islamic prophets, saints, judges, etc. and invaded Orissa to attack Brahmins, an episode from zuunya puraaNa quoted by David Cashin, 1995, The Ocean of Love, p. 42-43.
Hindu-Muslim		Islamic religious ideas can be expressed in Sanskrit terms; the Veraval (Gujarat) record of AD 1264 can be seen as a good example of it. Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 70ff, esp. p. 75-78.
Hindu-Muslim		L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 166: the bRhaddharmapuraaNa belonged to Bengal, more specifically at the time when Hinduism became aware of the threat posed by Islam, and found it necessary to react. (note 165: E.g. bRhaddharma puraaNa 3.20.15 saMsargo yaavanaz caiva bhaaSaa ca yaavanii tathaa / suraatulyaM dvayaM proktaM yavanaannaM tato 'dhikam.
Hindu-Muslim		L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 171: dharmapuraaNa was composed against the influence of kaapaalika zaivism and Islam.
Hindu-Muslim		bibl. Richard Davis, 1994, "The Rebuilding of a Hindu Temple," in Donald S. Lopez Jr., ed., Religions in India in Practice, Princeton, pp. 627-636.
Hindu ritual		see 'ukta + see' (for various expressions of the alleged attachment to old tradition or of the Vedic schools, texts, etc. as authority of the post-vedic and Hindu rituals).
Hindu ritual		R.C. Hazra, 1940, PuraaNic Records, pp. 188-189: But in the second stage, which began from about the beginning of the sixth century A.D., we are astonished to find a well marked improvement on the varieties of the smRti-topics. In this stage the new topics added relate mainly to various kinds of gifts, initiation, sacrifices to the planets and their pacificcation, homa, consecration (pratiSThaa) of images etc., saMdhyaa, glorification of Brahmans and their worship, glorification of holy places, tithis, utsarga, vrata and puujaa. These topics are found neither in the works of manu and yaajnavalkya nor in the puraaNas, or portions thereof, which were written earlier than about the beginning of the sixth century A.D.
Hindu ritual		vratas, upavaasa, niyamas and daanas are means to please deities by him who does not have a sacrificial fire. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.10-14 zataaniika uvaaca // yasya naasti gRhe tv agniH sa mRto naatra saMzayaH / na sa puujayituM zakto devaadiin braahmaNottamaH /10/ niragnikasya viprasya kathaM devaadayo dvija / priitaaH syuH zaantaye tasya paraM kautuuhalaM mama /11/ sumantur uvaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi raajendra zruuyataaM paramaM vacaH / anagnayas tu ye vipraas teSaaM zreyo 'bhidhiiyate /12/ vratopavaasaniyamair naanaadaanais tathaa nRpa devaadayo bhavanty eva priitaas teSaaM na saMzayaH /13/ vizeSaad upavaasena tithau kila mahiipate / priitaa devaadayas teSaaM bhavanti kurunandana /14/ (pratipatkalpa)
Hindu ritual		the time of the performance. agni puraaNa 208.1cd-2ab vratadaanaani saamaanyaM pravadaami samaasataH / tithau pratipadaadau ca suuryaadau kRttikaasu ca /1/ viSkumbhaadau ca meSaadau kaale ca grahaNaadike / yat kaale yad vrataM daanaM yad dravyaM niyamaadi yat /2/ tad dravyaakhyaM ca kaalaakhyaM sarvaM vai viSNudaivatam / (vrataparibhaaSaa)
Hindu ritual		all kinds of Hindu rites are dedicated to viSNu. agni puraaNa 208.3ab vratadaanaani saamaanyaM pravadaami samaasataH / tithau pratipadaadau ca suuryaadau kRttikaasu ca /1/ viSkumbhaadau ca meSaadau kaale ca grahaNaadike / yat kaale yad vrataM daanaM yad dravyaM niyamaadi yat /2/ tad dravyaakhyaM ca kaalaakhyaM sarvaM vai viSNudaivatam / (vrataparibhaaSaa)
Hindu ritual		2 antarvedi and bahirvedi are two kinds of worship of deities, 3ab the antarvedi is the Vedic ritual for rich people, 3cd the bahirvedi is for poor people, 4-5 rictual acts which constitute the bahirvedi worship/Hindu ritual, 5ab worshipped with it deities are pleased. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.2-6ab antarvedi bahirvedi puujaa kaaryaa divaudasaam / etat kRtyatamaM loke puruSasya vipazcitaH /2/ antarvedyaaM ca yajanaM bahuvittasya kiirtitam / svalpavittasya dharmajna bahirvedi prakiirtitam /3/ puSpaannagandhanaivedyastotradhyayanakarmaNaa / dhuupadiipanamaskaarair nityaM puujyaa divaudasaH /4/ tato 'pi niyamaiz caiva braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / bahiH zuzruuSayaa caiva daanena vividhena ca /5/ sadaiva puujitaa devaas tuSTim aayaanti yaadava / (tithyupavaasadevataarcana)
Hsiu-yao Ching		bibl. Michio Yano, 1987, "The Hsiu-yao Ching and its Sanskrit sources,"History of Oriental Astronomy: Proceedings of an International Astronomical Union, Colloquium No. 91, New Delhi, India, 13-16 November 1985, pp. 125-134. (shukuyokyo)
haadimata		S. Gupta, D.J. Hoens, T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, pp. 42-43.
haahaahuuhuu		two gandharvas, the pupil is entrusted in the upanayana. KauzS 56.13 athainaM bhuutebhyaH paridadaaty agnaye tvaa paridadaami brahmaNe tvaa paridadaamy udankyaaya tvaa zuulvaaNaaya paridadaami zatruMjayaaya tvaa kSaatraaNaaya paridadaami maartyuMjayaaya tvaa maartyavaaya paridadaamy aghoraaya tvaa paridadaami takSakaaya tvaa vaizaaleyaaya paridadaami haahaahuuhuubhyaaM tvaa gandharvaabhyaaM paridadaami yogakSemaabhyaaM tvaa paridadaami bhayaaya ca tvaabhayaaya ca paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH paridadaami vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami sarvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhyaH paridadaami saprajaapatikebhyaH /13/
haahaahuuhuu		one of the sthaavara stars on the zenith. AVPZ 52.10.4-5 zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/
haakinii		see dhaatudevataa.
haaTaka			see gold.
haaTaka			material of the effigy of kubera. yogayaatraa 6.16a haaTakamuurtiM kuryaad dhanadasya vibhuuSitaaM ratnaiH sagadaaM ca / puujitaaM sragvastraadyair vicitrai rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity eSa mantraH /16/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya)
haaTaka			the agni of Venus is haaTaka. BodhGZS 1.17.16 [223.6] ... triSTupchandasaM haaTakaagnikaM ...  /16/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi)
haaTakezalinga		also called haaTakezvaralinga.
haaTakezalingamaahaatmya txt. ziva puraaNa 4,12.
haaTakezvara		raajatarangiNii 3.465-466. 465. That goddess (raNaarambhaa) once granted to the king (raNaaditya) who was devoted to her and full of sympathy, the magic spell [called] haaTakezvara, which gave command over the under-world. 466. After obtaining this spell, which she had granted in order that the possession of her should not be fruitless for him, he realized for many years the aims of his desire.
haaTakezvara		kezavapaddhati, Intro., p. xxxviii: The frequent reference to and praise of aanandapura may also be taken into account in this connection (pp. 483-84). This place, at present known as vaDnagar in North Gujarat, is the native place of one of the branches of the naagar Brahmins of Gujarat and is famous for the temple of their family deity haaTakezvara. (Gazetteer of Bombay Presidency, Vol. 1, part I, p. 6, 289, 1896.) These naagar Brahmins have played a significant role in the religious affairs of ancient and medieval India. The naagarakhaNDa of the skandapuraaNa is full of information about and praise of aanandapura which is also called camatkaarapura and the holy places in the vicinity of the haaTakezvara temple. kezava informs us that the atharvavedins of the paippalaada gotra lived in aanandapura (p. 483).
haaTakezvara		skanda puraaNa 6.102.7b. (lakSmaNapraasaadapancakapratiSThaapana)
haaTakezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.347.
haaTakezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.48. (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
haaTakezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.1.
haalaahala		appears in the padmakula of the maNDala described in the 2. chap. of the manjuzriimuulakalpa. (H. Yamashita, 1979, "manjuzriimuulakalpa no maNDala to Seiritsu no Mondai," Touhoku Indogaku Shukyougakkai Ronshu, 5, p. 5.)
haara			PW. 2) m. c) Perlenschnur, - schmuck.
haara			he who bears a pearl necklace or an armlet or gold together with a rudraakSa becomes rudra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.3ab haaraM vaa kaTakaM vaapi suvarNaM vaa dvijottamaH / rudraakSasahitaM bhaktyaa dhaarayan rudrataam iyaat /34/ (rudraakSa)
haarahuura		P. Aalto, 1963, "madyam apeyam," Com. Vol. in honour of J. Nobel, p. 18. Because of middlemen wine was also called kaapizaayana and haarahuura. (Note 3: kauTilya II 25,42 p. 187, and p. 717. kaapiza: the region of Kabul; haarahuura: a people in Inner Asia, see Bailey in Asiatica p. 16ff.; according to Jaina sources, kaapizaayana-wine was very rare (Jain p. 125).
haaralataa		edition. haaralataa by aniruddha bhaTTa, ed. by kamalakRSNa samRtiriirtha, Calcutta: Bibliotheca Indica, New Series, no. 1198, 1909.
haaridra		see haridraa.
haaridra		the color of vaasas of the vaizya brahmacaarin in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.19.9 yadi vaasaaMsi vasiiran raktaani vasiiran kaaSaayaM braahmaNo maanjiSThaM kSatriyo haaridraM vaizyaH /9/
haaridra		the color of vaasas of the vaizya brahmacaarin in the upanayana. KausGS 2.1.10 <kaaSaayaM vaaso braahmaNasya /8/ maanjiSThaM kSatriyasya /9/> haaridraM vaizyasya /10/ <ahatena vaasasaa sarve /11/>
haaridra		DalhaNa comment on suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.70c: haaridram iti haridraaraktabhojana ... .
haaridra		eating of haaridra is a duHsvapna for a paaNDurogin. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.70cd haaridraM bhojanaM vaapi yasya syaat paaNDuroginaH /70/
haariita		a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
haariita		quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [423,22] tadahaH zucir akrodhano ... [429,22] zucir baahyaabhyantararaktavasanaraktasraavaadyazuddhirahitaH / atha vaa zuklavaasaaH zuciH21 kaaSaayaadeH pratiSiddhatvaat / tathaa ca haariitaH / zucayaH zucivaasasaH syur iti /
haariitasaMhitaa	edition. with the hindii commentary of ravidattazaastrin, edited by kaaliiprasaada tripaaThin, Bombay 1927/28. (aayurveda)
haariitibhuutamaataa	a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3.
haariitii, zuulinii, ekajaTaa, kuTagirikaa	susiddhikara suutra 31 [Giebel's tr., p. 256] (diikSaamaNDala).
haaritaalakavrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.30-36. bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of gaurii, by women. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
haaritaalakavrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.30-36: 30a bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 30b haaritaalaka, 30cd its performance, 31-32ab dakSiNaa, 32cd feast, 33 effects, 34-35 dakSiNaa, 36 effects.
haaritaalakavrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.30-36 bhaadrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM vrataM vai haaritaalakam / kuryaad bhaktyaa vidhaanena paadyaarghyaarcanapuurvakam /30/ tatas tu kaancane paatre raajate caapi taamrake / vaiNave mRnmaye vaapi vinyasyaannaM sadakSiNam /31/ saphalaM ca savastraM ca dvijaaya pratipaadayet / tadante paaraNaM kuryaad iSTabandhujanaiH saha /32/ evaM kRtavrataa naarii bhuktvaa bhogaan manoramaan / vratasyaasya prabhaaveNa gauriisahacarii bhavet /33/ saubhaagyadravyavastraaNi vaMzapaatraaNi SoDaza / daatavyaani prayatnena braahmaNebhy yathaavidhi /34/ anyebhyo vipravaryebhyo dakSiNaaM ca prayatnataH / bhuuyasiiM ca tato dadyaad viprebhyo devituSTaye /35/ evaM yaa kurute naarii vrataM saubhaagyavardhanam / saa tu deviiprasaadena saubhaagyaM labhate dhruvam /36/
haarivarNa		see saaman.
haarivarNa		PB 8.9.1-5 (Caland Auswahl 74).
haarivarNa		JB 1.183 (Caland Auswahl 74).
haariyojana		see graha.
haariyojana		PW. adj. das Anschirren der Falben begleitend, -- bewirkend, Bez. enines best. somagraha.
haariyojana		utpatti: indra killed vRtra and from its right lung and the heart he drew soma, it became haariyojana. KS 28.9 [163,10-11] indro vai vRtraM hatvaa tasya klomno10 hRdayaat somaM samasincat sa haariyojano 'bhavat. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
haariyojana		utpatti: indra killed vRtra, his skull bursted into pieces (udarujat) and it becomes the droNakalaza, from the droNakalaz soma flowed together and it became haariyojana. MS 4.7.4 [97,18-98,2] indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasya yan muurdhaa18nam udarujat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tato yaH somaH samasravat sa haariyo98,1janas tasmaad etaM droNakalazena juhoti yonir hy asyaiSaH. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
haariyojana		utpatti: indra killed vRtra, his skull bursted into pieces (udaubjat) and it became the droNakalaza, from the droNakalaz soma flowed together and it became haariyojana. TS 6.5.9.1 indro vRtram ahan tasya ziirSakapaalam udaubjat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tasmaat somaH samasravat sa haariyojano 'bhavat. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
haariyojana		utpatti: indra killed vRtra and collected soma from the right lung and the heart, that became haariyojana. MS 4.7.4 [98,2-3] indro vRtraM hatvaa2 tasya yat klomno hRdayaat somaM samasincat sa haariyojano 'bhavat. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
haariyojana		:: atirikta, somaanaam. KS 28.9 [164,5] (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, the unnetR offers the haariyojana with the droNakalaza).haariyojanagraha	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #247, (pp. 383-387).
haariyojanagraha	bibl. Kane 2: 1197.
haariyojanagraha	txt. TS 1.4.28 (mantra).
haariyojanagraha	txt. KS 28.9 [163,9-164,13]. (v)
haariyojanagraha	txt. MS 4.7.4 [97,18-99,2].
haariyojanagraha	txt. TS 6.5.9.1-4. (c) (v)
haariyojanagraha	txt. KB 18.6.
haariyojanagraha	txt. ZB 4.4.3.1-12.
haariyojanagraha	txt. LatyZS 2.11.6-13.
haariyojanagraha	txt. AzvZS 6.11.8-12.5. (c) (v)
haariyojanagraha	txt. ZankhZS 8.7.21-8.7. (c) (v)
haariyojanagraha	txt. ManZS 2.5.4.2-7. (c) (v)
haariyojanagraha	txt. BaudhZS 8.16-17 [257,4-258,9]. (c) (v)
haariyojanagraha	txt. BharZS 14.18.9-19.1. (c) (v)
haariyojanagraha	txt. ApZS 13.17.1-8. (c) (v)
haariyojanagraha	txt. HirZS 9.4 [934-935]. (c) (v)
haariyojanagraha	txt. VaikhZS 16.20-22 [231,16-232,20].
haariyojanagraha	txt. KatyZS 10.8.1-5.
haariyojanagraha	txt. VaitS 23.9-10.
haariyojanagraha	contents. KS 28.9 [163,9-164,13]: [163,9] utpatti of droNakalaza, [163,9-10] utpatti of haariyojana, [163,10-11] utpatti of haariyojana, [163,11-16] he scatters dhaanaa in the haariyojanagraha so that haariyojanagraha will be accepted by agni, [163,16-17] (?), [163,17-18] dhaanaa is share of two haris of indra, [163,18-19] after he removes paridhis he offers haariyojanagraha, [164,1-3] the haariyojanagraha is what is remains as excessive of the aagraayaNa that is prajaapati; when he offers it prajaapati purifies the prajaas, [164,3-6] the unnetR offers the haariyojana with the droNakalaza, [164,6-7] the priests wait for an invatation of the unnetR, 
the priests wait for an invatation of the unnetR. KS 28.9 [164,12-13] indro vai vRtraM ahaMs tasya muurdhaanam udarujat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tato9 yas somas samasravat sa haariyojano 'bhavad, indro vai vRtraM hatvaa tasya klomno10 hRdayaat somaM samasincat sa haariyojano 'bhavat, so 'manyata yad ima11m azRtam advitiiyaM hoSyaami tad anv asuraa aabhaviSyanti yan na hoSyaami ta12d anv aabhaviSyantiiti sa saMsthitas soma aasiit prahRtaa paridhayo 'thopo13datiSThad dhotum. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
haariyojana		:: atirikta, somaanaam. KS 28.9 [164,5] (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, the unnetR offers the haariyojana with the droNakalaza).
haariyojanagraha	vidhi. KS 28.9 [163,9-164,13] indro vai vRtraM ahaMs tasya muurdhaanam udarujat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tato9 yas somas samasravat sa haariyojano 'bhavad, indro vai vRtraM hatvaa tasya klomno10 hRdayaat somaM samasincat sa haariyojano 'bhavat, so 'manyata yad ima11m azRtam advitiiyaM hoSyaami tad anv asuraa aabhaviSyanti yan na hoSyaami ta12d anv aabhaviSyantiiti sa saMsthitas soma aasiit prahRtaa paridhayo 'thopo13datiSThad dhotuM tam agnir abraviin na mayy etam azRtam advitiiyaM hoSyasiiti tasmi14n dhaanaa aavapat taM zRtaM dvitiiyavantam ajuhod yad dhaanaa aavapati zRtatvaayaiva15 dvitiiyatvaaya, ye vai te vRtre pazava aasaMs ta evaite pazuun evaita kaamadugho16 'varunddhe kaamaM kaamaM hy eteSaaM kuruta, Rksaame vaa indrasya harii tayor e17tad bhaagadheyam // yad dhaariyojana aadhaanaani paridhayo yat prahRteSu pari18dhiSu haariyojanaM juhoti niraadhaanaabhyaam evaabhyaaM ghaasam apidadhaati19, prajaapatir vaa aagraayaNa aagraayaNaad eSa somo 'tiricyate yad vai yajna164,1syaatiricyate prajaapatiM tad abhyatiricyate yad etam atiriktaM somaM juhoti2 tasmaad ayam atiriktaH prajaapatiH prajaa evaabhivapate, droNakalazenonetaa3 haariyojanaM juhoty atiriktaM vaa etat paatraaNaaM yad droNakalazo 'tirikta4 eSa RtvijaaM yad unnetaatirikta eSa somaanaaM yad dhaariyojana 'tiri5ktenaivaatiriktam aapnoty, unnetary upahavam icchante ya eva tatra somapiithas ta6syaavaruddhyai, ye vai te vRtra pazava aasaMs ta evaite yat saMbhindyaat saMzaarukaa7 enam alpaaH pazavo bhunjanta upatiSTheran hinasti hi yan na saMbhindyaad asaM8zaarukaa enaM bahava pazavo bhujanta upatiSTheran na hi hinasti, sam eva9 gRhNiiyaad ubhayam eva karoty asaMzaarukaa enaM bahavaH pazavo bhunjanta upati10SThante nir iva dhayed ya eva tatra somapiithas tasyaavaruddhyaa uttaravedyaaM niva11pati pazavo vaa uttaravediH pazavo haariyojaniiH pazuSv eva pazuun dadhaa12ti /9/13.
haariyojanagraha	contents. MS 4.7.4 [97,18-99,2]: [97,18-98,2] he offers haariyojna with the droNakalaza (utpatti of droNakalaza and haariyojana), [98,2-3] utpatti of haariyojana, [98,3-6] the haariyojana is offered when the paridhis are thrown into the fire, [98,6-10] the unnetR offers the haariyojanagraha, 
MS 4.7.4 [98,6-10] atirikto vaa eSa RtvijaaM ya unnetaa tasmaad etaM na vR7Nate na vaSaT karoty aty eSa somo 'reci sa vaa unnetaaram evaabhyatiri8cyante 'dhvaryur vai puurvaant somaan juhoti yad etam adhvaryur juhuyaad aahutiiH saM9sRjet samadaM kuryaat tasmaad etam unnetaa juhoti. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
MS 4.7.4 [98,7] (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
haariyojanagraha	vidhi. MS 4.7.4 [97,18-99,2] indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasya yan muurdhaa18nam udarujat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tato yaH somaH samasravat sa haariyo98,1janas tasmaad etaM droNakalazena juhoti yonir hy asyaiSa, indro vRtraM hatvaa2 tasya yat klomno hRdayaat somaM samasincat sa haariyojano 'bhavat, sa indro3 'manyata yad imam asuryaM somaM hoSyaami tad anv asuraa aabhaviSyanti4 yan na hoSyaami tad anv abhaviSyantiiti(?!>aabhaviSyantiiti??) taM saMsthite prahRteSu paridhiSv ajuho5d yad saMsthite prahRteSu paridhiSu juhoti tat svid ubhayam akar juhoty aha saM6sthite juhoty, atirikto vaa eSa RtvijaaM ya unnetaa tasmaad etaM na vR7Nate na vaSaT karoty aty eSa somo 'reci sa vaa unnetaaram evaabhyatiri8cyante 'dhvaryur vai puurvaant somaan juhoti yad etam adhvaryur juhuyaad aahutiiH saM9sRjet samadaM kuryaat tasmaad etam unnetaa juhoti, prajaapatir vaa etam amanyata10 somaM hoSyaMs tam agnir abravin na mayi tvam etam asuryaM somaM hoSyasy azR11tam advitiiyaM ditiiyam astv iti yad dhaanaabhiH zriiNaati zRtatvaayaatho12 dvitiiyatvaayaathaitaa dhaanaa yatra vaa ado devebhyaH kaamadughaaH kaamam a13duhra tad etaa apiduduhre tat puSTim evaataabhir avarunddhe prajaapatir vaa aagraa14yaNo yad eSo 'tiricyate tasmaad ayam atirikto 'parimita imaaH prajaa15 abhipavata Rksaame vaa indrasya harii tayoH paridhaya aadhaanaM ni16raadhaanaaya khalu vaa azvaaya ghaasam apidadhaat yat saMsthite prahRteSu17 paridhiSv ajuhod yat saMsthite prahRte paridhiSu juhoti niraadhaanaabhyaam e18vaabhyaaM ghaasam apidadhaati pazavo vai dhaanaa yat saMkhaadet pazuun hiMsyaad yan na19 saMkhaaded ayataaH syuH saMdRzya ramyai tvaa poSaaya tvety upavapati tat khid u99,1bhayam akaH pazuunaaM yatyai bhunjanta enaM pazavaa upatiSThante /4/2
haariyojanagraha	contents. TS 6.5.9.1-4: 1a utpatti of droNakalaza: indra killed vRtra and his skull bursted into pieces, that became the droNakalaza, 1b utpatti of haariyojana: from the droNakalaza soma flew and became the haariyojanagraha, 1c-2a he adds dhaanaa to haariyojanagraha: so that it is not raw, it becomes cooked, 2b-2c he adds dhaanaa abundantly, 2d-3a he offers haariyojanagraha: after removing the paridhis, 3b the unnetR offers it, in stead of the adhvaryu, 3c the unnetR offers it while putting them on his head because the droNakalaza originates from the head, 3d (the unnetR offers it) after he strides, 3e-4a (I can not understand sam-bhid- and sam-baadh-!!), 4b the priests wait for the inviation of the unnetR, 4b they scatter the dhaanaas for the haariyojana on the uttaravedi.
haariyojanagraha	vidhi. TS 6.5.9.1-4 indro vRtram ahan tasya ziirSakapaalam ud aubjat sa droNakalazo 'bhavat tasmaat somaH sam asravat sa haariyojano 'bhavat taM vy acikitsaj juhavaanii3 maa hauSaam iti so 'manyata yad dhoSyaamy aamaM hoSyaami yan na hoSyaami yajnavezasaM kariSyaamiiti tam adhriyata hotuM so 'gnir abraviin na mayy aamaM hoSyasiiti taM dhaanaabhir azriinaat /1/ taM zRtam bhuutam ajuhot yad dhaanaabhir haariyojanaM zriiNaati zRtatvaaya zRtam evainam bhuutaM juhoti, bahviibhiH zriiNaaty etaavatiir evaasyaamuSmin loke kaamadughaa bhavanty atho khalv aahur etaa vaa indrasya pRznayaH kaamadughaa yad dhaariyojaniir iti tasmaad bahviibhiH zriiNiiyaad, Rksaame vaa indrasya harii somapaanau tayoH paridhaya aadhaanaM yad aprahRtya paridhiiJ juhuyaad antaraadhaanaabhyaam /2/ ghaasam pra yachet prahRtya paridhiiJ juhoti niraadhaanaabhyaam eva ghaasam prayachaty, unnetaa juhoti yaatayaameva hy etarhy adhvaryuH svagaakRto yad adhvaryur juhuyaad yathaa vimuktam punar yunakti taadRg eva tac, chiirSann adhinidhaaya juhoti ziirSato hi sa samabhavad, vikramya juhoti vikramya hiindro vRtram ahant samRddhyai, pazavo vai haariyojaniir yat sambhindyaad alpaaH /3/ enam pazavo bhunjanta upa tiSTheran yan na sambhindyaad bahava enam pazavo 'bhunjanta upa tiSTheran manasaa sam baadhata ubhayaM karoti bahava evainam pazavo bhunjanta upa tiSThanta, unnetary upahavam icchante ya eva tatra somapiithas tam evaava rundhata, uttaravedyaaM ni vapati pazavo vaa uttaravediH pazavo haariyojaniiH pazuSv eva pazuun prati SThaapayanti /4/
haariyojanagraha	contents. AzvZS 6.11.8-12.5: 11.8 the haariyojanagraha is performed after the zaMyuvaaka (of the savaniiyapazu?),  9 puronuvaakyaa is RV 3.53.6, praiSa is RV-Khila 7.4.q (Scheftelowitz, p. 147) and yaajyaa is RV 1.82.6, 11.10 these are the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa on the last days of the soma sacrifices which last more than one days (and of one-day soma sacrifice: see commentary hereon: antyavad ekaaha iti nyaayaad ekaaheSv api bhavataH), 11.11 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa on any day but the last day of the soma sacrifices which last more than one days, 11.12 an alternative of the puronuvaakyaa on any day but the last day of the soma sacrifices which last more than one days, 11.13 when the anuvaSaT formula of the yaajyaa is still not pronounced the maitraavaruNa says the atipraiSa, 11.14 atipraiSa in the atiraatra, 11.15 another form of the atipraiSa in the atiraatra, 11.16 the aagniidhra, when he hears the end of the atipraiSa, begins to recite the zvaHsutyaa formula, 12.1 they receive the droNakalaza brought by the unnetR as iDaa, and look at it, waiting for the invitation, 12.2a they only smell it, return the droNakalaza and swell themselves(?), 12.2b they offer it in the aagniidhriiya as vinisRptaahuti, 12.3 zaakalahoma, 12.4 he takes dhaanaas from the droNakalaza and looks at them, 12.5 he partakes of them only by smelling and pours them within the paridhis.
haariyojanagraha	vidhi. AzvZS 6.11.8-12.5 uurdhvaM zaMyuvaakaad haariyojanaH /11.8/ apaaH somam astam indra prayaahi (RV 3.53.6) dhaanaasomaanaam indraaddhi ca piba ca (RV-Khila 7.4.q (Scheftelowitz, p. 147)), yunajmi te brahmaNaa kezinaa harii iti (RV 1.82.6) /9/ ijyaanuvaakye antyeSv ahaHsu /10/ tiSThaa su kaM maghavan maa paraa gaa (RV 3.53.2) ayaM yajno devayaa ayaM miyedha iti (RV 1.177.4) itareSu /11/ paraa yaahi maghavann aa ca yaahiiti (RV 3.53.5) vaanuvaakyottaravatsv ahaHsu /12/ ananuvaSaTkRte 'tipraiSaM maitraavaruNa aaheha mada eva maghavann indra te zva iti /13/ adyety atiraatre /14/ adya sutyaam iti ca /15/ tasyaantaM zrutvaagniidhraH zvaHsutyaaM praaha zvaHsutyaaM vaa eSaaM braahmaNaanaaM taam indra yendraagnibhyaaM prabraviimi mitraavaruNaabhyaaM vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyo braahmaNebhyaH saumyebhyaH somapebhyo brahman vaacaM yaccheti /16/ aahRtam unnetraa droNakalazam iDaam iva pratigRhyopahavam iSTvaavekSeta /12.1/ harivatas te haariyojanasya stutastomasya zastokthyasyeSTayajuSo yo bhakSo gosanir azvasanis tasya ta upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti praaNabhakSaM bhakSayitvaa pratipradaaya droNakalazam aatmaanam aapyaayya yathaaprasRptaM vinisRpyaagniidhriiye vinisRptaahutii juhvaty ayaM piita indur indraM made dhaad ayaM vipro vaacam arcan niyacchan / ayaM kasya cid druhataad abhiike somo raajaa na sakhaayaM riSe dhaat svaahaa // idaM raadho agninaa dattam aagaad yazo bhargaH saha ojo balaM ca / diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya pratigRbhnaabhimahate viiryaaya svaaheti /2/ aahavaniiye SaT SaT zakalaany abhyaadadhati / devakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / pitRkRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / manuSyakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / aatmakRtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / enasa enaso 'vayajanam asi svaahaa / yad vo devaaz cakRma jihvayaa gurv iti (RV 10.37.12) ca /3/ droNakalazaad dhaanaa gRhiitvaavekSerann aapuuryaa sthaa maa puurayata prajayaa ca dhanena ca // (TS 3.2.5.p) indrasya kaamadughaaH stha kaamaan me dhuGdhvaM prajaaM ca pazuuMz ceti /4/ avaghraayaantaHparidhideze nivapeyuH /5/
haariyojanagraha	contents. ZankhZS 8.7.21-8.7: 7.21 they set apsusoma(?), performs the savaniiyapazu from anuyaaja to zaMyuvaaka and begings the haariyojana, 8.1 puronuvaakyaa is RV 3.53.2, 8.2 praiSa is RV-Khila 7.4.q (Scheftelowitz, p. 147), 8.3 yaajyaa is RV 1.82.6, 8.4-5 anuvaSaTkaara, 8.6 they partake of it only by smelling and distribute dhaanaas among them, 8.7 the hotR wants to get it most amply.
haariyojanagraha	vidhi. ZankhZS 8.7.21-8.7 apsusomaan saadayitvaanuyaajaadi zaMyvantaM pazukarma kRtvaa haariyojanena caranti /7.21/ tiSThaa su kam iti (RV 3.53.2) puronuvaakyaa /8.1/ dhaanaaH somaanaam(>dhaanaasomaanaam??) indreti (RV-Khila 7.4.q (Scheftelowitz, p. 147) praiSaH /2/ yunajmi ta iti (RV 1.82.6) yaajyaa /3/ dhaanaaH somaanaam agne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaraH /4/ somasyaagna iti vaa /5/ apsu dhuutasya deva soma te mativido nRbhi STutastotrasya zastokthyeSTayajuSo yo 'zvasanir gosanir bhakSas tasya ta upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti praaNabhakSaan bhakSayitvaa dhaanaa vyaadadhate /6/ bhuuyiSThaa hotaa lipseta /7/
haariyojanagraha	contents. ManZS 2.5.4.2-7: 2 the unnetR draws the rest of the aagrayaNagraha in the droNakalaza as haariyojanagraha, 3 he mixes dhaanaas into it, 4 the unnetR puts the droNakalaza on his head and orders the hotR to recite the puronuvaakyaa, 5 he orders to recite the yaajyaa, and amplifies the dhaanaa and proceeds to offering, 6 he offers it after vaSaT and anuvaSaT ("dhaanaasomaanaam indra viihi"?), 7 each of them takes the haariyojana, and they partake of it while making a sound and scatter the rest of it on the uttaravedi.
haariyojanagraha	vidhi. ManZS 2.5.4.2-7 unnetaa droNakalaze haariyojanam aagrayaNaad upayaamagRhiito 'si harir asi haariyojana iti (MS 1.3.30 [40,6]) sarvaM gRhNaati /2/ haryor dhaanaa harivatiir iti (MS 1.3.30 [40,8]) dhaanaabhiH zriiNaati /3/ unnetaa droNakalazaM zirasy avadhaayendraaya harivate dhaanaasomaanaam anubruuhiity anuvaacayati /4/ aazraavyendraaya harivate dhaanaasomaan prasthitaan preSyeti vikaTiibhuuya pracarati /5/ vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte juhoti /6/ vyunmarzaM haariyojanaM sarve bhakSayantaz cuzcuuSaakaaraM dhaanaaH saMdazya rayyai tvaa poSaaya tvety (MS 1.3.30 [40,9]) uttaravedyaam upavapanti /7/
haariyojanagraha	contents. BaudhZS 8.16-17 [257,4-258,9]: 16 [257,4] the adhvaryu says to the unnetR to perform the haariyojanagraha, 16 [257,5-8] the unnetR draws one third of the aagrayaNagraha in the droNakalaza, 16 [257,8-9] he puts two pieces of barhis and mixes the aagrayaNagraha with dhaanaa, 16 [257,9-13] he pulls out two pieces of barhis, he takes the droNakalaza and orders the recitation of the puroNuvaakyaa, he puts it on his head, proceeds with long steps and orders the yaajyaa, and offers haariyojanagraha, 16-17 [257,13-17] he carries the rest of the haariyojanagraha to the priests to be eaten; he adds dhaanaa further, they wishes the invitation of the unnetR ...??, 17 [257,17-19] they wipe their vessels and pour down the rest in the uttaravedi, 17 [257,19] the yajamaana keeps aside three dhaanaas, 17 [257,19-258,4] he takes a sphya, a cutter and a barhis, says to the yajamaana to come with him, goes round behind the southern havirdhaana to the south of the maarjaaliiya and digs up the dhiSNya, pours water and puts the barhis there and washes it with water, 17 [258,4-6] he gives three dhaanaas to the ancestors, 17 [258,6-7] he turns towards the north and mutters the SaDDhotR, 17 [258,7-9] two sruvaahutis after coming to the aahavaniiya.
haariyojanagraha	vidhi. BaudhZS 8.16-17 [257,4-258,9] unnetaaram aahonnetar grahas te pracareti4, tac chrutvonnetaa droNakalaza aagrayaNatRtiiyaM grahaM gRhNaaty upayaama5gRhiito 'si, harir asi haariyojano haryo sthaataa vajrasya6 bhartaa pRzneH pretaa tasya te deva someSTayajuSa stutastomasya zasto7kthasya harivantaM grahaM gRhNaamiiti (TS 1.4.28.a), barhiSii antardhaaya8 dhaanaabhiH zriiNaati harii stha haryo dhaanaa ity (TS 1.4.28.b(a)) apoddhRtya barhiSii9 athainam aadaayopottiSThann aahendraaya harivate dhaanaasomaanaam anu10bruuhiiti ziirSann adhinidhaaya vikramyaazraavyaahendraaya harivate11 dhaanaasomaan prasthitaan preSyeti vaSaTkRte juhoti sahasomaa12 (TS 1.4.28.b(b)) indraaya svaahety (TS 1.4.28.c) anuvaSaTkRte hutvaa, harati bhakSaM sa yaavanta13 Rtvijas tebhya unnetaa dhaanaa vyaavapati ta unnetary upahavam iSTvai14kaikaam anvasyante manasaa saMbaadhate /16/15 iSTayajuSas te deva soma stutastomasya zastokthasya harivata16 indrapiitasya madhumata upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiity (TS 3.2.5.o), athainaa nirNi17jyottaravedyaaM saMnivapanty aapuuryaa sthaa maa puurayata prajayaa ca18 dhanena ceti (TS 3.2.5.p), nivapann eva yajamaanas tisro dhaanaaH sacate, 'tha19 yaacati sphyam upadaatraM barhir ity etat samaadaayaahaihi yajamaaneti20 jaghanena dakSiNena havirdhaane pariitya dakSiNena maarjaaliiyaM258,1 dhiSNiyaM sphyenoddhatyaavokSya dakSiNaagraM barhi stiirtvaadbhir maarja2yati maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM3 prapitaamahaa ity, atha tisro dhaanaa dadaaty etat te tataasau ye ca4 tvaam anv etat te pitaamahaasau ye ca tvaam anv etat te prapitaamahaasau ye5 ca tvaam anv ity atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity (TS 3.2.5.q) uktvaa,udaG6 paryaavRtyaatra SaDDhotaaraM vyaacaSTe 'thaabhiparyaavRtya tathaivaadbhi7r maarjayitvaitenaiva yathetam etyaagniidhriiye dve sruvaahutii juhoti yan ma8 aatmano mindaabhuut (TS 3.2.5.n(a)) punar agniz cakSur adaad iti (TS 3.2.5.n(b)) dvaabhyaam.
haariyojanagraha	contents. BharZS 14.18.9-19.1: 9 after paridhipraharaNa the unnetR draws haariyojana, 10 saMpraiSa before drawing aagrayaNagraha with the droNakalaza, 11 he draws the haariyojanagraha, 12 he gives a preSya after he adds a plenty of dhaanaa, 13 he puts it on his head, strides to the aahavaniiya and offers, 14 yajamaana's anumantraNa, 15 all the priests wish invitation from the unnetR, they make a hollow in the dhaanaa and without touching with teeth, they swallow it making a sound, 19.1 they throw down the rest of the haariyojanagraha on the uttaravedi.
haariyojanagraha	vidhi. BharZS 14.18.9-19.1 prahRtya paridhiin unnetaa haariyojanaM gRhNaati /9/ droNakalazenaagrayaNaM grahiiSyan saMpreSyati indraaya harivate dhaanaasomaanaam anubruuhi iti /10/ gRhNaati upayaamagRhiito 'si, harir asi haariyojanaH iti (TS 1.4.28.a) /11/ bahviir dhaanaabhiH zriitvaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha indraaya harivate dhaanaasomaan prasthitaan preSya iti (TS 1.4.28.b) /12/ vaSaTkRte ziirSann adhinidhaaya vikramya juhoti harii stha haryor dhaanaaH sahasomaa (TS 1.4.28.b) indraaya svaahaa (TS 1.4.28.c) iti /13/ hutaM yajamaano 'numantrayate yan ma aatmano mindaabhuut (TS 3.2.5.n(a)) / punar agniH iti (TS 3.2.5.n(b)) dvaabhyaam /14/ athainaM sarva Rtvija unnetary upahavam iSTvaasaMbhindanto dhaanaa nimnaani kurvantaz ciSaakaaraM bhakSayanti iSTayajuSas te deva soma iti (TS 3.2.5.o) /15/18/ avaziSTaa uttaravedyaaM nivapanti aapuuryaa sthaa maa puurayata iti (TS 3.2.5.o) /19.1/
haariyojanagraha	contents. ApZS 13.17.1-8: 1 when the paridhis are taken away, the unnetR draws haariyojana, 2 he namely draws all aagrayaNa with the dorNakalaza and he puts it on the ground, he mixes it with abundant dhaanaas, puts them on his head, goes out to the aahavaniiya, and gives order, 3 he offers it and brings bhakSa, 4 he sets the droNakalaza to the west of the uttaravedi and at the invitation of the unnetR they eat haariyojana, 5 they make a hollow in the dhaanaa and eat it swallowing, 6 they eat it with sucking sound, 7 they mutter a mantra, 8 they pour down the rest of it in the uttaravedi and worship the aahavaniiya.he sets the droNakalaza to the west of the uttaravedi and at the invitation of the unnetR they eat haariyojana, 5 they make a hollow in the dhaanaa and eat it swallowing, 6 they eat it with sucking sound, 7 they mutter a mantra, 8 they pour down the rest of it in the uttaravedi and worship the aahavaniiya.
haariyojanagraha	vidhi. ApZS 13.17.1-8 paridhiSu prahRteSuunnetaa haariyojanaM gRhNaati /1/ upayaamagRhiito 'si, harir asiiti (TS 1.4.28.a) droNakalazena sarvam aagrayaNaM gRhiitvaa na saadayati / bahviibhir dhaanaabhiH zriitvaa ziirSann adhinidhaayopaniSkramyendraaya harivate 'nubruuhiindraaya harivate preSyeti saMpraiSau / dhaanaasomebhyo 'nubruuhi dhaanaasomaan prasthitaan preSyeti vaa /2/ harii stha haryor dhaanaa iti (TS 1.4.28.b) vikramya vaSaTkRtvaanuvaSaT kRte hutvaa harati bhakSam /3/ apareNottaravediM droNakalazaM pratiSThaapyonnetary upahavam iSTvaa sarve haariyojanaM bhakSayantiiSTayajuSas te deva someti (TS 3.2.5.o) /4/ asaMbhindanto dhaanaa nimnaani kurvate / nimnaani kRtvaa nir iva dhayanti /5/ cizciSaakaaraM bhakSayanti /6/ kRSyai kSemaaya rayyai poSaayeti bhakSayitvaa japanti /7/ aapuuryaa sthaa maa puurayatety (TS 3.2.5.p) uttaravedyaaM zeSaa nyupya yan ma aatmano mindaabhuud iti (TS 3.2.5.n) mindayaahavaniiyam upatiSThante /8/
haariyojanagraha	contents. HirZS 9.4 [934-935]: [934,4] after the paridhis are taken away and aajya is offered in a line (saMsraavahoma) they begin the haariyojana, [934,9-10] the unnetR draws all aagrayaNa with the droNakalaza, [934,14] [934,17-18] he puts it on the ground, he mixes it with abundant dhaanaas, puts them on his head, goes out to the aahavaniiya, and gives order, [934,21-22] the unnetR offers it and after that he carries the rest of them to be enjoyed, [934,27-28] they divide them eaqually and after getting invitation of the unnetR they eat them with sucking sound, [935,6] they knead dhaanaas without breaking them, make hollows in them and enjoy them, [935,10-11] they scatter the rest of dhaanaaw while spitting them on the uttaravedi.
haariyojanagraha	vidhi. HirZS 9.4 [934-935] [934,4] prahRteSu paridhiSu saMsraaveNaabhihutya haariyojanena caranti /4 [934,9-10] upayaamagRhiito 'si, harir asi haariyojana ity (TS 1.4.28.a) unnetaa9 droNakalazena haariyojanaM sarvam aagrayaNaM gRhNaati /10 [934,14] taM bahviir dhaanaabhiH zriitvaa na saadayati /14 [934,17-18] ziirSann adhi nidhaayopaniSkramyendraaya harivate 'nubruuhiindraaya harivate preSyeti17 saMpreSyati dhaanaasomebhyo 'nubruuhi dhaanaasomaan prasthitaan preSyeti vaa /18 [934,21-22] hariiH stha haryor dhaanaa iti (TS 1.4.28.b) vikramya vaSaTkRte21 juhoty anuvaSaTkRte hutvaa harati bhakSam /22 [934,27-28] taM sarve samazaH prativibhajyonnetary upahavam iSTveSTayaju27Sas te deva someti (TS 3.2.5.o) cizciSaakaaraM dhaanaa bhakSayanti /28 [935,6] saMdaMzyaasaMbhindanto dhaanaanaaM nimnaani kurvanto niravadhayantaH /6 [935,10-11] aapuuryaaH(>aapuuryaa??) sthaa maa puurayatety (TS 3.2.5.p) uttaravedyaaM dhaanaa10 niSThiivyopavapanti rayyai tvaa poSaaya tveti (TS 7.1.11.e(b)) vaa /11.
haariyojanagraha	note, preparation of dhaanaa for the haariyojanagraha is ordered at the saMpraiSa of the saayaMdoha. BaudhZS 6.34 [198,18] <atha payaaMsi vizaasti ... puroDaaziiyaani piSTaani kuruta> dhaanaa haariyojaniiH18 kuruta <caturo 'mbhRNaaMs triin udacanaan ayuja ekadhanaaMs tryavamaan e19kaadazaparamaaMz catasro razanaaz catasro vapaazrapaNiir dvayam idhmaabarhi199,1r audumbaraan mahaaparidhiin kuruta subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam aahvayatv iti2 yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanty>. (agniSToma, saayaMdoha)
haariyojanagraha	note, peculiar final treatment: they only smell it, return the droNakalaza and swell themselves(?), they offer it in the aagniidhriiya as vinisRptaahuti. AzvZS 6.12.2 harivatas te haariyojanasya stutastomasya zastokthyasyeSTayajuSo yo bhakSo gosanir azvasanis tasya ta upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti praaNabhakSaM bhakSayitvaa pratipradaaya droNakalazam aatmaanam aapyaayya yathaaprasRptaM vinisRpyaagniidhriiye vinisRptaahutii juhvaty ayaM piita indur indraM made dhaad ayaM vipro vaacam arcan niyacchan / ayaM kasya cid druhataad abhiike somo raajaa na sakhaayaM riSe dhaat svaahaa // idaM raadho agninaa dattam aagaad yazo bhargaH saha ojo balaM ca / diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya pratigRbhnaabhimahate viiryaaya svaaheti /2/
haariyojanagraha	note, peculiar final treatment: they partake of it only by smelling and distribute dhaanaas among them, the hotR wants to get it most amply. ZankhZS 8.8.6-7 apsu dhuutasya deva soma te mativido nRbhi STutastotrasya zastokthyeSTayajuSo yo 'zvasanir gosanir bhakSas tasya ta upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti praaNabhakSaan bhakSayitvaa dhaanaa vyaadadhate /6/ bhuuyiSThaa hotaa lipseta /7/
haariyojanagraha	note, peculiar final treatment: each of them takes the haariyojana, and they partake of it while making a sound and scatter the rest of it on the uttaravedi. ManZS 2.5.4.7 vyunmarzaM haariyojanaM sarve bhakSayantaz cuzcuuSaakaaraM dhaanaaH saMdazya rayyai tvaa poSaaya tvety (MS 1.3.30 [40,9]) uttaravedyaam upavapanti /7/ (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha)
haariyojanagraha	note, peculiar final treatment: the unnetR carries the rest of the haariyojanagraha to the priests to be eaten; he adds dhaanaa further, they wishes the invitation of the unnetR ...??, they wipe their vessels and pour down the rest in the uttaravedi. BaudhZS 8.17 [257,13-19] harati bhakSaM sa yaavanta13 Rtvijas tebhya unnetaa dhaanaa vyaavapati ta unnetary upahavam iSTvai14kaikaam anvasyante manasaa saMbaadhate /16/15 iSTayajuSas te deva soma stutastomasya zastokthasya harivata16 indrapiitasya madhumata upahuutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiity (TS 3.2.5.o), athainaa nirNi17jyottaravedyaaM saMnivapanty aapuuryaa sthaa maa puurayata prajayaa ca18 dhanena ceti (TS 3.2.5.p).
haariyojanagraha	note, peculiar final treatment: all the priests wish invitation from the unnetR, they make a hollow in the dhaanaa and without touching with teeth, they swallow it making a sound, they throw down the rest of the haariyojanagraha on the uttaravedi. BharZS 14.18.15-19.1 athainaM sarva Rtvija unnetary upahavam iSTvaasaMbhindanto dhaanaa nimnaani kurvantaz ciSaakaaraM bhakSayanti iSTayajuSas te deva soma iti (TS 3.2.5.o) /15/18/ avaziSTaa uttaravedyaaM nivapanti aapuuryaa sthaa maa puurayata iti (TS 3.2.5.o) /19.1/
haariyojanagraha	note, peculiar final treatment: he sets the droNakalaza to the west of the uttaravedi and at the invitation of the unnetR they eat haariyojana, they make a hollow in the dhaanaa and eat it swallowing, they eat it with sucking sound, they mutter a mantra, they pour down the rest of it in the uttaravedi and worship the aahavaniiya. ApZS 13.17.4-8 apareNottaravediM droNakalazaM pratiSThaapyonnetary upahavam iSTvaa sarve haariyojanaM bhakSayantiiSTayajuSas te deva someti (TS 3.2.5.o) /4/ asaMbhindanto dhaanaa nimnaani kurvate / nimnaani kRtvaa nir iva dhayanti /5/ cizciSaakaaraM bhakSayanti /6/ kRSyai kSemaaya rayyai poSaayeti bhakSayitvaa japanti /7/ aapuuryaa sthaa maa puurayatety (TS 3.2.5.p) uttaravedyaaM zeSaa nyupya yan ma aatmano mindaabhuud iti (TS 3.2.5.n) mindayaahavaniiyam upatiSThante /8/
haariyojanagraha	note, peculiar final treatment: [934,27-28] they divide them eaqually and after getting invitation of the unnetR they eat them with sucking sound, [935,6] they knead dhaanaas without breaking them, make hollows in them and enjoy them, [935,10-11] they scatter the rest of dhaanaaw while spitting them on the uttaravedi. HirZS 9.4 [934,27-28] taM sarve samazaH prativibhajyonnetary upahavam iSTveSTayaju27Sas te deva someti (TS 3.2.5.o) cizciSaakaaraM dhaanaa bhakSayanti /28 [935,6] saMdaMzyaasaMbhindanto dhaanaanaaM nimnaani kurvanto niravadhayantaH /6 [935,10-11] aapuuryaaH(>aapuuryaa??) sthaa maa puurayatety (TS 3.2.5.p) uttaravedyaaM dhaanaa10 niSThiivyopavapanti rayyai tvaa poSaaya tveti (TS 7.1.11.e(b)) vaa /11.
haariyojanagraha	note, in the dvaadazaaha: 10 RV 1.177.4a is the yaajyaa, 11 the maitraavaruNa recites the puronuvaakyaa either RV 3.53.5 or RV 3.53.4 and then recites the atipraiSa, 12 or only on the first day. ZankhZS 10.1.10-12 ayaM yajna iti (RV 1.177.4a) yaajyaa haariyojanasya /10/ ananuvaSaTkRta evaasaMpreSito maitraavaruNaH paraa yaahi maghavann ity (RV 3.53.5) anuucya jaayed astam iti (RV 3.53.4) vehe mada eva maghavann ity atipraiSam aaha dvitiiyaprabhRtiSu /11/ praayaNiiye vaa yathaasamaamnaatam /12/ (dvaadazaaha, general remarks)
haariyojaniiH		:: indrasya pRznayaH kaamadughaaH. TS 6.5.9.2 (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, he offers dhaanaas after removing the paridhis).
haariyojaniiH		:: pazavaH. TS 6.5.9.4 (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha, they scatter the dhaanaas for the haariyojana on the uttaravedi).
haasyajna		as a personality ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.18cd duutanapuMsakahaasyajnabhuutatantrendrajaalajnaaH /18/
haasyaziila		a rite to make someone haasyaziila and its pratyabhicaara. AVPZ 35.1.13-14ab gataasumaaMsaM tasyaiva nirmaalyaM citibhasma ca / eSaaM cuurNena saMspRSTo haasyaziilo 'bhijaayate /1.13/ ajaakSiiraaktayaa homaat tasya mokSo vidhiiyate / (aasuriikalpa)
haayana			red rice. Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 70, n. 3: The distinctive feature of this crop is acc. to ZB 5.3.3.6 its being atiSTha, standing above, outgrowing (other crops), explaing in this way its connection with indra (who also stands above all other beings). saayaNa, however, takes atiSTha- to refer to the long period of its ripening, this period taking up a year's time (saMvatsarapakva-). Summing up: haayana- is a kind of crop producing red rice (saayaNa: raktazaali-), growing high and taking a year's time for ripening. Weber, referrint to Avestic zayana-, winter, suggests that it might be a sort of winter rice (p. 30).
hagiography		see saadhu.
hagiography		bibl. Phyllis Granoff and Koichi Shinohara, eds., Monks and Magicians: Religious Biographies in Asia, Oakville: Mosaic Press.
hagiography		bibl. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 412.
hagiography		bibl. W.L. Smith, 1991-92, "The Canonization of karNa: The Migration of a Hagiographical Motif," Indologica Taurinensia XVII-XVIII, pp. 343-357.
hagiography		bibl. F. Mallison, ed., 2001, Construtions hagiographiques dans le monde indien, Entre mythe et histoire, Paris: Libraire Honore' Champion, Biblioth`que de l'E'cole des Hautes E'tudes - Sciences historiques et philologiques, tome 338.
haiDara			a tantra text? quoted in the tantraaloka 28. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 49.)
haihaya			PW. m. pl. N. pr. eines Volksstammes.
haihaya			a country belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.20 aparasyaaM maNimaan meghavaan vanaughaH kSuraarpaNo 'stagiriH / aparaantakazaantikahaihayaprazastaadrivokkaaNaaH /20/
haimavata		one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.29 atha devaanaam aavaahanaM vimukhaH zyeno bako yakSaH kalaho bhiirur vinaayakaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro yajnaavikSepii kulangaapamaaro yuupakezii suuparakroDii haimavato jambhako viruupaakSo lohitaakSo vaizravaNo mahaaseno mahaadevo mahaaraaja iti / ete me devaaH priiyantaaM priitaa maaM priiNayantu tRptaa maaM tarpayantv iti /29/ (vinaayakazaanti)
haimavata		one of deities worshipped by offering baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 9.1, JAOS 1913, p. 272 zyeno vimukho bakaH pakSii siMhakalakalii kalahabhiirur vinaayakaH kubjaH kuuSmaaNDaraajaputro haimavato jambuko viruupaakSaH kalingaakumaarii suukaraH krodhii /1/ (vinaayakazaanti)
hair			see baddhazikha.
hair			see dog's hair.
hair			see haircare.
hair			see cutting the hair.
hair			see hairstyle.
hair			see keza.
hair			see kezapakSa.
hair			see kezasaadhana*.
hair			see loman.
hair			see muktakeza.
hair			see muktazikha.
hair			see nRvaala.
hair			see paaka: grayness of hair.
hair			see prakiirNakeza.
hair			see pravRttazikha.
hair			see pubic hair.
hair			see RkSa.
hair			see roman.
hair			see vyastakeza.
hair			see zikhaa.
hair			J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 73-74.
hair			bibl. Hiltebeitel, Alf. 1981. draupadii's hair. puruSaartha 5: 179-214.
hair			how the brahmacaarin is to deal with the hair on his head, bibl. Kane 2: 333.
hair			extracting the hair by the roots, bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 384.
hair			treatment of cut hair: burying of cut hair in the earth. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 92: On the authority of JG. and VG. 13 the hair and the rest of the grass should not be put on the bare ground, no doubt to prevent the latter from being contaminated. It is put on a lump of the dung of a (red, MG. 9; KauthG. 21) cow (BhG.28; ZG. 7; KG. 14; GG. 17; VG.13; Kauz. 54,19 speaks of dung; cf. also VaiG. 3,23), which is an oft used means of purification (note 10: Kane, H. Dh. II, 773.), or on a buch of sacrificial grass (BG. 15). It is carried away in north-eastern direction (MG. 10; KG. 15), which is most auspicious; from the mantra (see also HG. 13) it appears that the divine institutors of the rite did not know where between heaven and earth to place the hairs of varuNa; this must mean that these were very dangerous. Hair and cow-dung are put in a place rich in trees, plants etc. (MG. 11, the zruti text referred to has not been identified), or in a cowshed, a small pond or the vicinity of water (PG. 23); buried in the earth in the neighbourhood of water in a place covered with herbs (ZG. 23); buried in the forest or put on a bunch of grass (GG. 26f.; KhG. 2, 3, 31f.); in a hole of a rat or mouse (VG. 21), in a place that has been grown over (KG. 16); at the root of an udumbara (BhG,; HG. 12), (to be continued)
hair			treatment of cut hair: burying of cut hair in the earth. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 92: (continued from above) in a clump of darbha (HG,; AgnG. 2,2,5, places where for similar reasons the student is to hide his girdle before he is going home; in a cornfield or a cowshed (JG.). There obviously was no fixed rule, but one conclusion may be drawn: this rite is eliminatory, the impure matter is made harmless by burying it, bringing it in contact with purificatory and evil-destroying (see e.g. MG. 2,14,26) res faustae such as water or the udumbara. The mantra (MP. 2,7,12; VaiG. 3,23: 53,4; cf. HG. 1,9,18 burying hair and nails of the young man who has studied the veda, cf. ApG. 5,12,5f.; MG. 2,14,26) informs us that it it the evil (misfortune, `sin', paapman) of the one who has been shaved that is disposed of. (This remark appears at the end of the description of the cuuDaakaraNa.)
hair			treatment of cut hair: burying of cut hair in the earth, see M.J. Dresden, maanavagRhyasuutra, p. 92, note on ManGS 1.21.11.
hair			treatment of cut hair: burying of cut hair in the earth or putting on a stamba. GobhGS 2.9.24 aanaDuhe gomaye kezaan kRtvaaraNyaM hRtvaa nikhananti /24/ stambe haike nidadhaati /25/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
hair			treatment of cut hair: it is put on a zaantavRkSa in the godaana. KauzS 54.19-20 amamrim ojomaaniiM ca duurvaaM ca kezaaMz ca zakRtpiNDaM caikadhaabhisamaahrtya /19/ zaantavRkSasyopary aadadhaati /20/ (cuuDaakaraNa)
hair			treatment of cut hair: it is placed in a avaTa to the south of the cremation ground. GautPS 1.2.24 pretasya kezazmazrulomanakhaani gRhiitvaa dakSiNato vitastimaatram avaTaM khanitvaa tasmin nidhaayaapa upaspRzya /24/ (pitRmedha)
hair			treatment of cut hair: burying of cut hair in the earth. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,3-4] athaitaani samuccitya brahmacaariNe prayacchann aahemaani hRtvaa darbhastambe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taani sa tatra nidadhaati. (samaavartana)
hair			treatment of cut hair: burying of it at the root of an azvattha or udumbara tree in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.10-11] kezazmazrulomanakhaany azvatthasya muule nikhaned udumbarasya vaapahato me paapmeti. (samaavartana)
hair			bhaiSajya of falling off of hairs. KauzS 30.8-10.
hair			AVPZ 40.2.9 nivedane 'ham amukaM nivedayaamiiti jaTii muNDii pancazikhii vaa //
hair			when people play with unauspicious things such as hair, it foretells durbhikSa. indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66 [522,1-2] (prahRSTamanasaH sarve kriiDeyur muditaa yadi / yadaa jalena gandhaiz ca vidyaat saubhikSalakSaNam //) amedhyai raktakaiH kezair bhasmanaa krandanena ca / durbhikSapiiDaa vijneyaa zastraiz caapi bhayaM vadet //
hair			M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 59, n. 12: For the ritual horror with which a Brahmin regarded a hair in his food, cf. the story of uttanka and pauSya in mbh 1.3.126ff., and kaavyaadarza 3.122.
hair			impurity caused by its falling in the food. M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 59, n. 13: For the beginning part of this verse (kezakiiTopapannaani ... in paancaarthabhaaSya, about p. 30), one may refer to GautDhS 2.8.9 kezakiitaavapannam and mbh 13.24.6 kezakiiTaavapatitaM kSutaM zvair avekSitam ... . Cf. also F. Wilhelm, 1965, Pruefung und Initiation im Buche pauSya und in der Biographie des naaropa, p. 15.
hair			a means to make one's hair white. arthazaastra 14.2.10 alojuneti yaH kiiTaH zvetaa ca gRhagolikaa / etena piSTenaabhyaktaaH dezaaH syuH zankhapaaNDaraaH /10/
hair and fertility	Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 153, n. 23.
haircare		of the bride in the vivaaha: the hair is combed. KauzS 76.5-6 kRtrimaH (kankataH zatadanya eSaH / apaasyaaH kezyaM malam apa ziirSaNyaM likhaat //) iti (AV 14.2.68) zatadataiSiikena kankatena sakRt pralikhya /5/ kRtayaamam ity avasRjati /6/
haircare		of the bride in the vivaaha: the pair is parted and bound for three nights. KauzS 79.14-15 bRhaspatiH (prathamaH suuryaayaaH ziirSe kezaaM akalpayat / tenemaam azvinaa naariiM patye saM zobhayaamasi /55/ idaM tad ruupaM yad avasta yoSaa jaayaaM jijnaase manasaa carantiim / taam anvartiSye sakhibhir navagvaiH ka imaan vidvaan va cacarta paazaan /56/) iti (AV 14.1.55-56) zaSpeNaabhighaarya vriihiyavaabhyaam abhinidhaaya darbhapinjuulyaa siimantaM vicRtati /14/ zaNazakalena pariveSTya tisro raatriiH prati suptaaste /15/
haircare		of the bride in the vivaaha: the hair is parted, smeared with butter and bound up. ManGS 1.12.2-4 atraiva siimantaM karoti trizvetayaa zalalyaa samuulena vaa darbheNa senaa ha naamety etayaa (TB 2.4.2.7) /2/ athaabhyanjanti abhyajya kezaan sumanasyamaanaaH prajaavariir yazase bahuputraa aghoraaH / zivaa bhartuH zvazurasyaavadaayaayuSmatiiH zvazruumatiiz ciraayuH // iti /3/ jiivorNayopasamasyati samasya kezaan avRjinaan aghoraan zikhaa sakhiibhyo bhava sarvaabhyaH / zivaa bhava sukulohyamaanaa zivaa janeSu saha vaahaneSu // iti /4/
hairstyle		see vyuptakeza.
hairstyle		bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p.264.
hairstyle		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, p. 7.
hairstyle		various forms of the hair according to the gotras. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.40 dakSiNakapardaa vaasiSThaa aatreyaas trikapardinaH / aangirasah pancacuuDaa muNDaa bhRgavaH zikhino 'nye /40/ Bloomfield's note: sc. in verschiedener Zahl und Weise; so Diksh. R: "anyagotrinaH zikhinaH / trizikhinaH ekazikhno vaa"; Ca. P: aniyatazikhaH bhavanti. -- Der Vers bezieht sich auf GobhGS 2.9.25; vgl. Roth, Z. Lit. und Gesch. des Veda p. 120; Stenzler ZDMG VII, 534 Anm. 6; ParGS 2.1.22 Anm.; AzvGS 1.17.18 Anm.; eine interessante varia lectio ist in der Anmerkung zum Texte gegeben; Ca. P. zu GobhGS 2.9.25 kennt noch eine andre: "vaasiSThaaH pancacuuDaaH syus tricuuDaaH kauNDapaayinaaH".
hairstyle		a half verse quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 2.9.23 [441,3] vaasiSThaaH pancacuulaaH syus tricuulaaH kuNdapaayinaH /
hairstyle		of the brahmacaarin: jaTaadhaarin, as a brahmacaaridharma. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti.
hairstyle		of the brahmacaarin: saMhatakeza. ManGS 1.1.2 maargavaasaaH saMhatakezo bhaikSaacaaryavRttiH sazalkadaNDaH saptamunjaaM mekhalaaM dhaarayed aacaaryasyaapratikuulaH sarvakaarii /2/ (brahmacaaridharma)
hairstyle		of the brahmacaarin: muNDa, zikhaajata, sarvajaTa. ManGS 1.2.6 etena dharmeNa dvaadazacaturviMzatiM SaTtriMzatam aSTaacatvaariMzataM vaa varSaaNi yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyo vaa brahmacaryaM carati muNDaH zikhaajaTaH sarvajaTo vaa malajnur abalaH kRzaH snaatvaa sa sarvaM vindate yat kiM cin manasecchatiiti /6/ etena dharmeNa saadhv adhiite /7/ 
hairstyle		of the brahmacaarin: jaTin, zikhaajaTa. HirGS 1.2.8.10-11 daNDii jaTii mekhalii /10/ zikhaajaTo vaa syaat /11/ (brahmacaaridharma)
hairstyle		of the brahmacaarin: muNDa, jaTila. viSNu smRti 28.41 brahmacaariNaa muNDena jaTilena vaa bhaavyam /41/ (brahmacaaridharma)
hala			a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.22 dizi pazcimottarasyaaM maaNDavyatuSaarataalahalamadraaH / azmakakuluutahalaDaaH striiraajyanRsiMhavanakhasthaaH /22/
hala			a country? ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6cd vanavaasitaGgaNahalastriiraajyamahaarNavadviipaaH /6/
hala			see plough.
hala			the number of oxen to be yoked. kRSiparaazara 96-98 halam aSTagavaM proktaM SaDgavaM vyavahaarikam / caturgavaM nRzaMsanaaM dvigavaM tu gavaazinaam /96/ nityaM dazahale lakSmiir nityaM pancahale dhanam / nityaM tu trihale bhaktaM nityam ekahale RNam /97/ aatmapozaNamaatraM tu dvihalena ca sarvataa / pitRdevaatithiinaaM ca naannadaane bhavet kSamaH /98/ (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 157 with note 28.)
hala			the number of oxen to be yoked. paraazara smRti 2.8cd-9ab aSTaagavaM dharmahalaM SaDgavaM vRttilakSaNam /8/ caturgavaM nRzaMsaanaaM dvigavaM gojighaaMsuvat / (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 157, n. 28.)
hala			the number of oxen to be yoked. agni puraaNa 152.4 halam aSTagavaM dharmyaM SaDgavaM jiivitaarthinaam / caturgavaM nRzaMsaanaaM dvigavaM dharmaghaatinaam /4/ (gRhasthadharma)
hala			description. kRSiparaazara 112-120 iiSaayugahalasthaaNur niryolas tasya paazikaaH / aDDacallaz ca zaulaz ca paccanii ca halaaSTakam /112/ pancahastaa bhaved iiSaa sthaaNuH pancavitastikaH / saardhahastas tu niryolo yugaM karNasamaanakam /113/ niryolaH paazikaa caiva aDDacallas tathaiva ca / dvaadazaangulamaanau tau zaulo 'ratnipramaaNakaH /114/ saardhadvaadazamuSTir vaa kaaryaa vaa navamuSTikaa / dRDhaa paccanikaa jneyaa lauhaagraa vaMzasaMbhavaa /115/ aabaddho maNDalaakaaraz catuHpancaazadangulaH / yotraM hastacatuSkaM syaat rajjuH pancakaraatmikaa /116/ pancaangulyadhiko hasto hasto vaa phaalakaH smRtaH / arkasya patrasadRzii phaalikaa tu navaangulaa /117/ ekaviMzatizalyas tu viddhakaH parikiirtitaH / navahastaa tu madikaa prazastaa sarvakarmasu /118/ iyaM hi halasaamagrii paraazaramuner mataa / sudRDhaa kRSakaiH kaaryaa zubhadaa sarvakarmasu /119/ adRDhaayuktamaanaa yaa saamagrii vaahanasya ca / vighnaM pade pade kuryaat karSakaale na saMzayaH /120/
halaabha		Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1999, "An Introduction to the delaraamaakathaasaara," Studies of Buddhist Culture 3: 4: According to Hertel, this city is none other than Haleb, i.e. Aleppo in Northern Syria (note 7: Cf. Hertel, jinakiirti's "Geschichte von paala und gopaala," p. 136.
halaabhiyoga		see kRSikarma.
halaabhiyoga		Kane 2: 820.
halaabhiyoga		GobhGS 4.4.26-33 athaato halaabhiyogaH /26/ puNye nakSatre sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaitaabhyo devataabhyo juhuyaat / indraaya marudbhyaH parjanyaayaazanyai bhagaaya /27/ siitaam aazaam araDaam anaghaaM ca yajeta /28/ etaa eva devataaH siitaayajnakhalayajnapravapaNapralavanaparyayaNeSu /29/ aakhuraajaM cotkareSu yajeta /30/ indraaNyaaH sthaaliipaakaH /31/ tasya juhuyaad ekaaSTakaa tapasaa tapyamaaneti /32/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat /33/
halaabhiyoga		time: A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 323.
halaayudha		a dharmanibandhakaara. J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.377.
halabhRtya		a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
halaDa			a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.22 dizi pazcimottarasyaaM maaNDavyatuSaarataalahalamadraaH / azmakakuluutahalaDaaH striiraajyanRsiMhavanakhasthaaH /22/
halapanktidaanavidhi	bhaviSya puraaNa 4.166.1-29. agriculture.
halaprasaaraNa		favorable and unfavorable timings of this rite. kRSiparaazara 121-155 anilottararohiNyaaM mRgamuulapunarvasau / puSyazravaNahastaasu kuryaad dhalaprasaaraNam /121/ halaprasaaraNaM kaaryaM kRSakaiH zasyavRddhaye / zukrendujiivavaareSu zazijasya vizeSataH /122/ bhaumaarkadivase caiva tathaa ca zanivaasare / kRSikarmasamaarambho raajyopadravam aadizet /123/ dazamy ekaadazii caiva dvitiiyaa pancamii tathaa / trayodazii tRtiiyaa ca saptamii ca zubhaavahaa /124/ zasyakSayaH pratipadi dvaadazyaaM vadhabandhanam / bahuvighnakarii SaSThii kuhuuH karSakanaazinii /125/ hanty aSTamii baliivardaan navamii zasyaghaatinii / caturthii kiiTajananii patiM hanti caturdazii /126/ vRSe miine ca kanyaayaaM yugme dhanuSi vRzcike / eteSu zubhalagneSu kuryaad dhalaprasaaraNam /127/ meSalagne pazuM hanyaat karkaTe jalajaad bhayam / siMhe sarpabhayaM caiva kumbhe caurabhayaM tathaa /128/ makare zasyanaazaH syaat tulaayaaM praaNasaMzayaH / tasmaal lagnaM prayatnena kRSyaarambhe vicaarayet /129/
halaprasaaraNa		continued. ritual procedures. kRSiparaazara 121-155 zubhe 'rke candrasaMyukte zuklayugmena vaasasaa / snaatvaa gandhaiz ca puSpaiz ca puujayitvaa yathaavidhi /130/ pRthiviiM grahasaMyuktaaM pRthuM caiva prajaapatim / agneH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa bhuuri dattvaa ca dakSiNaam /131/ phaalaagraM svarNasaMyuktaM kRtvaa ca madhulepanam / aheH kroDe vaamapaarzve kuryaad dhalaprasaaraNam /132/ smartavyo vaasavaH zukraH pRthuraamaH paraazaraH / saMpuujyaagniM dvijaM devaM kuryaad dhalaprasaaraNam /133/ kRSNau vRSau halazlaaghyau raktau vaa kRSNalohitau / mukhapaarzvau tayor lepyau navaniitair ghRtena vaa /134/ uttaraabhimukho bhuutvaa kSiireNaarghyaM nivedayet / zuklapuSpasamaayuktaM dadhikSiirasamanvitam /135/ suvRSTiM kuru deveza gRhaaNaarghyaM zaciipate / niviSTo viSTare bhaktaH saMsthaapya jaanunii kSitau / praNamed vaasavaM devaM mantreNaanena karSakaH /137/ nirvighnaaM zasyasaMpattiM kuru deva namo 'stu te / tato dadyaac ca naivedyaM ghRtapuurNaM pradiipakam / zasyasaMpattaye 'vazyaM saghanaaya marutvate /139/ vasudhe hemagarbhaasi zeSasyoparizaayinii / caraacaradhRte devi dehi me vaanchitaM phalam /140/ 
halaprasaaraNa		continued. bad happenings at the time of ploughing. kRSiparaazara 121-155 vRSo vyarthakaTir varjyaz chinnalaanguulakarNakaH / sarvazuklas tathaa varjyaH kRSakair halakarmaNi /141/ chinnarekhaa na kartavyaa yathaa praaha paraazaraH / ekaa tisras tathaa panca halarekhaaH prakiirtitaaH /142/ ekaa jayakarii rekhaa tRtiiyaa caarthasiddhidaa / pancasaMkhyaa tu yaa rekhaa bahuzasyapradaayinii /143/ halaM pravaahamaanaM tu kuurmam utpaadayet yadi / gRhiNii mriyate tasya tathaa caagnibhayaM bhavet /144/ phaalotpaaTe ca bhagne ca dezatyaago bhaved dhruvam / laangalaM bhidyate vaapi prabhus tatra vinazyati /145/ iiSaabhango bhaved vaapi kRSakapraaNanaazakaH / bhraatRnaazo yuge bhagne zaule ca mriyate sutaH /146/ yotracchede tu rogaH syaat sasyahaaniz ca jaayate / nipaate karSakasyaapi kaSTaM syaad raajamandire /147/ halapravaahakaale tu gaur ekaH prapated yadi / jvaraatisaararogeNa maanuSo mriyate dhruvam /148/ hale pravaahamaaNe tu vRSo dhaavan yadaa vrajet / kRSibhango bhavet tasya piiDaa vaapi zariirajaa /149/ 
halaprasaaraNa		continued. kRSiparaazara 121-155 halapravaahamaatraM tu gaur eko nardate yadaa / naasaaliiDhaaM prakurviita tadaa zasyaM caturguNam /150/ hale pravaahamaaNe tu zakRn muutraM bhaved yadaa / zasyavRddhiH zakRtpaate muutre vanyaa prajaayate /151/ halaprasaaraNaM yena na kRtaM mRgakumbhayoH / kutas tasya kRSaaNasya phalaazaa kRSikarmaNi /152/ halaprasaaraNaM naiva kRtvaa yaH karSaNaM caret / kevalaM baladarpeNa sa karoti kRSiM vRthaa /153/ mRt suvarNasamaa maaghe kumbhe rajatasaMnibhaa / caitre taamrasamaa proktaa dhaanyatulyaa tu maadhave /154/ jyaiSThe tu mRtsamaa jneyaa aaSaaDhe kardamaanvitaa / niSphalaa karkaTe caiva halair utpaaTitaa tu yaa /155/
halaSaSThii(vrata)	Kane 5: 462. bhaadrapada, kRSNa, SaSThii. nirNayasindhu 123. It is called in the ethnography as harchhat, harshashti-vrat, kamarchhat , khamarchhat.
haliikSNa		The exact meaning of haliikSNa is unclear. Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 106. See further the interpretations of other scholars given there.
haliikSNa		dhaatR is worshipped by offering uula, haliikSNa (?) and vRSadaMza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal)
hallati mallati		skanda puraaNa 7.2.1.102 dazapaazaaNasaMyuktaM kRtvaa daamodaraagrataH / dazavarSasahasraaNi svarge hallati mallati /102/ comm. hallati mallati kriiDati ity arthaH.
haM			the biijamantra of the element ether, see biijamantra: of the five elements.
haMsa			see hiraNmaya haMsa.
haMsa			see nara, naaraayaNa, haya/hari, haMsa/kRSNa.
haMsa			bibl. Magdalene Geiger, 1957, "Der haMsa," MSS 10: 48-53.
haMsa			bibl. Jean Philippe Vogel, 1962, The goose in Indian literature and art, Memoirs of the Kern Institute, 2, Leiden: E.J. Brill.
haMsa			bibl. Gonda, RI I: 318.
haMsa			bibl. F.D.K. Bosch, "pratiSThaa symbols," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 533-538.
haMsa			bibl. Bock 1984, 217, n.15.
haMsa			bibl. Ditte Bandini-Koenig, 2002, "Von Kranichen, Brachvoegeln und "Wildenten": Einige anmerkungen zu ornithologischen Bestimmungen auf der Grundlage von Sanskrit-Texten," StII,23, p. 42.
haMsa			as the aatman. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 138f.
haMsa			as the aatman. Teun Goudriaan, 2002, "Imagery of the Self from Veda to Tantra," in K.A. Parper and R.L. Brown, des., The Roots of Tantra, pp. 182-183.
haMsa			TB 3.10.9.11 haMso hiraNmayaH. A wise man went to the heaven after becoming a golden haMsa in order to be united with the sun. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 144, n. 3.)
haMsa			as the aatman, cf. AA 2.2.4 [111,9-10] tad yo 'haM so 'sau yo 'sau so 'ham / tad uktam RSiNaa /9 suurya aatmaa jagatas tasthuSaz ceti (RV 1.115.1d) / (bRhatiisahasra saMpanna)
haMsa			represents the spirits of the RSis. mbh 1.107.13ff.; mbh 6.119.9ff. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 139, n. 1.)
haMsa			as viSNu. matsya puraaNa 167 ekaarNaviibhuute loke bhuuyaz ca haMso naaraayaNaH prathamaM vaktraadibhyo brahmodgaatRsaamaadiin sRSTavaan.
haMsa			as brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.7.53-54 evaM vyaahRtya vizvaatmaa svaruupam akarot tadaa / vaaraaham aham apy aazu haMsatvaM praaptavaan mune /53/ tadaaprabhRti maam aahur haMsahaMso viraaD iti haMsa haMseti yo bruuyaat sa haMso 'tha bhaviSyati /54/ suzveto hy analaprakhyo vizvataHpakSasaMyutaH / mano'nilajavo bhuutvaa gatvordhvaM cordhvataH puraa //
haMsa			a name of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.108.4d maaghaadyaiH paaraNaM maasaiH SaDbhiH saaMkraantikaM smRtam / maartaNDaH prathamaM naama dvitiiyaM kaH prakiirtitam /3/ tRtiiyaM citrabhaanuz ca vibhaavasurataH(?) param / bhageti pancamaM jneyaM SaSThaM haMsaH sa ucyate /4/ (sarvaaptisaptamiivrata)
haMsa			the vaahana of varuNa in a mantra used to worship varuNa. naaTyazaastra 3.64 sarvaambhasaaM patir devo varuNo haMsavaahanaH / puujitaH priitimaan astu sasamudranadiinadaH /64/
haMsa			indra is worshipped by offering haMsa (a goose), vRka, vRSadaMza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (sacrificial animal)
haMsa			majjan or retas of haMsa and other birds and animals is used to the duuragamana of zatayojana. arthazaastra 14.2.42 zyenakankakaakagRdhrahaMsakrauncaviiciirallaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa yojanazataaya, siMhavyaaghradviipikaakoluukaanaaM majjaano retaaMsi vaa //
haMsa			an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
haMsa			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.35 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ <dhenvanaDuhor bhakSyam /30/ medhyam aanaDuham iti vaajasaneyakam /31/>) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
haMsa			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.28 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
haMsa			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
haMsa			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.12a kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
haMsa			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.172 kravyaadapakSidaatyuuhazukapratudaTiTTibhaan / saarasaikazaphaan haMsaan sarvaaMz ca graamavaasinaH /172/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
haMsa			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.190 abhakSyaani dvijaatiinaaM na deyaani pitRSv api / rohitaM zuukaraM kuurmaM godhaahaMsaM ca varjayet /190/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
haMsa			a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
haMsa			a bird meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.38 mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaardhriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
haMsa			see bhikSuka.
haMsa			a bhikSuka, txt. VaikhDhS 1.9 [118.1-4].
haMsa			see akSaratraya.
haMsa			see haMsamantra.
haMsa			ha and sa. SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 21.12 zaktiz caiva sakaaraM syaad hakaaras tu zivaH smRtaH / devyaadhiSThitam iizaanaM haMsaakhyaM brahmagranthigam // (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 50.)
haMsa			gorakSazataka 94 SaTtriMzadangulo haMsaH prayaaNaM kurute bahiH / vaamadakSiNamaargeNa tataH praaNo 'bhidhiiyate /94/
haMsa			jnaanaarNavatantra 1: the supreme brahman is said to be the aatman or the haMsa (upward breath symbolized by a goose), and to be adorned by three bindus: brahmaa, viSNu and ziva with their zaktis vaamaa, jyeSThaa and raudrii. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.)
haMsa			cf. jnaanaarNavatantra 10: A third form of tripuraa is identical with the supreme brahman which is nothing else than the union of ziva and zakti symbolized by the sounds ha and sa (ch. X). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.)
haMsadhyaana		HirGZS 1.1.1 [1,4-8] praaNaapaanayoH samiikaraNena hRtpadme haMsadhyaanam.
haMsadviipa		Klaus 1990: 26.
haMsagiitaa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.227-342.
haMsajaataka		bibl. D. Schlingloff, "Zwei Anatiden-Geschichten im alten Indien," ZDMG 127, pp. 369-397.
haMsamantra		see ajapaajapa.
haMsamantra		see haMsavatii.
haMsamantra		see haMsoccaara.
haMsamantra		brahmavidyaa upaniSad 16-21, 78; yogacuuDaamaNi upaniSad 30, 31, 79; haMsa upaniSad 5, 8; kSemaraaja's vimarzinii on zivasuutra 3.27. (Kazuyo Sakaki, "Hutatu no umi no majiwaru tokoro (majma` al-baHrayn)," Tohogaku, 98, p. 106, n. 51.)
haMsamantra		dhyaanabindu upaniSad 61-63; yogazikhaa upaniSad 31 (K. Sakaki, 1999, "Myouon kansouhou," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, vol. 14, p. 224, c. n. 21).
haMsamantra		L. Pocher, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa," 1991, in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 192. RV 4.40.5 haMsaH zuciSad vasur antarikSadad dhotaa vediSad atithir duroNasad / nRSad varasad Rtasad vyomasad abjaa gojaa Rtajaa adrijaa Rtam [bRhat] //
haMsamantra		Wade T. Wheelock, 1991, "The mantra in Vedic and Tantric Ritual," in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 104.
haMsamantra		cf. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.8.1cd-20 vizuddhamukuraakaaraM japabiijaM vihaaya saH / muurdhaadipaadaparyantaany angaani racayet sudhiH /16/ aakaazaadiini bhuutaani punar utpaadayec citaH / so'haMmantreNa caatmaanam aayed dhRdayaambuje /17/
haMsamantra		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.23cd-24ab oMkaareNa trir uktena sahaMsena tripuNDrakam /23/ dhaarayed bhikSuko nityam iti jaabaalikii zrutiH.
haMsamantra		"so 'ham" cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.9cd-10ab imaani kavacaany aSTau yo jaanaati narottamaH /9/ so 'ham eva mahaadevii deviiruupaz ca zaktimaan /
haMsamantra		cf. maaliniivijayottara tantra 8.20cd: use of the mantra `so 'ham'.
haMsamantra		gorakSazataka 42-46 hakaareNa bahir yaati sakaareNa vizet punaH / haMsa haMsety amuM mantraM jiivo japati sarvadaa /42/ SaTzataani tv ahoraatre sahasraaNy ekaviMzatiH / etatsaMkhyaanvitaM mantraM jiivo japati sarvadaa /43/ ajapaa naama gaayatrii yogiinaaM mokSadaayinii / asyaaH saMkalpamaatreNa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /44/ anayaa sadRzii vidyaa anayaa sadRzo japaH / anayaa sadRzaM jnaanaM na bhuutaM na bhaviSyati /45/ kuNDalinyaaH samudbhuutaa gaayatrii praaNadhaariNii / praaNavidyaa mahaavidyaa yas taaM vetti sa yogavit /46/
haMsamantra		used in the bhuutazuddhi, parazuraama kalpasuutra 7.6.
haMsamantra		baHr al-Hayaat, Delhi, 1311 A.H. (1893-94), p. 45 (K. Sakaki, 1999, "Myouon kansouhou," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, vol. 14, p. 226, c. n. 30).
haMsaprapatana		a tiirtha in prayaaga. mbh 3.83.82ab tatra haMsaprapatanaM tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / dazaazvamedhikaM caia gangaayaaM kurunandana /82/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
haMsaprapatana		a tiirtha in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.39.83ab tatra haMsaprapatanaM tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / dazaazvamedhikaM caia gangaayaaM kurunandana /83/ (tiirthayaatraa)
haMsaprapatana		a tiirtha in prayaaga. padma puraaNa 3.43.33-34 uttareNa pratiSThaanaad bhaagiirathyaas tu puurvataH / haMsaprapatanaM naama tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam /33/ azvamedhaphalaM tasmin snaatamaatrasya bhaarata / yaavac candraz ca suuryaz ca taavat svarge mahiiyate /34/ (prayaagamaahaatmya)
haMsasaaci		aditi is worshipped by offering haMsasaaci (a bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal)
haMsatiirtha		a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.30c matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / haMsatiirthe koTitiirthe yatra paaNDuzilaannadaH /30/
haMsatiirtha		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.26ab haMsatiirthe naraH snaatvaa sarvapaapaaiH pramucyate / (gayaamaahaatmya)
haMsatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 6.
haMsatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.196.
haMsavatii		TS 4.2.1.n haMsaH zuciSad vasur antarikSasad dhotaa vediSad atithir duroNasat / nRSad varasad Rtasad vyomasad abjaa gojaa Rtajaa adrijaa Rtam bRhat // This verse is named haMsavatii, e.g. in ApZS 16.10.17 ... haMsavatyaa(TS 4.2.1.n) upatiSThata ity eke /18/ (agnicayana, ukhaa)
haMsavrata		txt. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa 3.225.
haMsezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.221.
haMsi			a nidhana for an abhicarat. PB 7.1.11 iDaaM pazukaamaaya nidhanaM kuryaat svaH svargakaamaaya yazo brahmavarcasakaamaayaayur aamayaavine haMsiity abhicarate // (agniSToma, gaayatra)
haMsoccaara		the yogic technique of meditation on oM (meditate on the ascent of the aatman, making it correspond to the stages of pronunciation of oM) is called haMsoccaara in the svacchanda tantra 4.257-262. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 59.)
haMsopaniSad		see iizaadiviMzottarazatopaniSad. LTT.
hama			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
hamiira			see hammiira.
hamiira			corresponds the Persian word amiir. The History of India, as told by its own historians, Vol. II, p. 8-9.
hammiira		Any moslem chief or commander was, it appears, spoken of in sanskrit inscriptions as hammiira. Kane 1: 690. Islam.
hammiira		Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, p.5, n. 7: The word hammiira, hamiira or hamviira appears to be a corruption of the Arabic word amiir (commander) derived from the root amr (command). (Sircar, Indian Epigraphy, p. 341). The title amiir-ul muuminiin, `Commander of Faithful,' was used for Caliphs since the dyas of Umar. (Encyclopaedia of Islam, I, pp. 330-4). Stein has shown that hammiira of kalhaNa, who was a contemporary of saahi trilocanpala and the Kashmiri king saMgraamaraaja (A.D. 1003-28) must be identified with Mahmud of Ghazni (raajatarangiNii, VII, verses 53-64). The word hamiira in Nagari characters has been found in some of the gold coins of sul.taan mu`izz ud-diin (muHammad bin saam), in the legend zriimad hamiira mahamad saam (Wright, Catalogue of the Coins of Indian Museum, Calcutta (Oxford 1907), II, p. 117; Thomas, The Chronicles of Pathan kinds in Delhi (London 1871), p. 20, No. 18).From this time onward up to the reign of Balban, the epithet zrii hammiira occurs as the regular designation in the Nagari legend for the Ghurian and Delhi sul.taans in their coins and inscriptions. (Wright, ibid., pp. 17-22; Thomas, ibid., pp. 15, 127, also pp. 50-51 fn. 1; JASB, XLIII, pt. I, p. 108, pl. X).
hammiira		Indian Antiquary, XLI, p. 19, ll. 4-6: matvaa hammiiraviiraM nikhilavasumatiizalyabhuutaM prabhuutaM viiragoSThiinipuNataramatiH zatrulakSmiibhujaMgaH / praadaad raajanyacuuDaamaNikiraNagaNaasaMjanirdhuutapaado bhuupas tasmai prahRSTo vizadaguNanidher aazikaadurgam ugram // Quoted by Masahiko Mita, 2003, "Clan System or saamanta System?: The Polity of the zaakaMbharii caahamaanas in Early Medieval Rajasthan," Journal of the Japanese Association for South Asian Studies, 15, p. 31, n. 28.
hammiiramahaakaavya	Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 44f.
haNDikaa		an earthern pot = sthaalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.170.25b. In the sthaaliidaanavidhi.
haNDa			a demon. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.17cd-21 tasmin kaale 'tivikraantas tu haNDo naama daanavaH /17/ tena sarvaM vazaM niitaM caraacaram idaM jagat / ghoraM taptvaa tapaH puNyaM brahmalabdhavaraH khalaH /18/ naiva devaa na yajnaaz ca vedamaargavivarjitaaH / devataapuujanaM naasti svadhaa svaahaa nadRzyate /19/ utsanno dharmamaargo 'yaM zaazvato vai duraatmanaa / naSTapraayaaH suraas tena kRtaaH sarve dvijottamaaH /20/ brahmaaNaM zaraNaM jagmuH pitRbhiH saha saadhubhiH / kiM kurmo vaa kva gacchaama tu haNDena paraajitaaH /21/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
han-			see abhi-vi-han-.
han-			bibl. Lommel, H. 1944. Der Gott soma. in Paideuma, 3, 1/2. pp.36-39.
hand			see anjali.
hand			see apahasta/apahastaka.
hand			see both hands.
hand			see braahmaNahasta (something is given on the hand of a brahmin).
hand			see darbhapaaNi.
hand			see darbhapinjuulavat paaNi.
hand			see ekahasta.
hand			see finger.
hand			see hasta.
hand			see hasta: used.
hand			see hastaavanejana (see 'washing of the hands').
hand			see hastahoma (offering with the hand).
hand			see hiraNyapaaNi.
hand			see hiraNyavat paaNi.
hand			see jaanusaMstha kara.
hand			see kuzahasta.
hand			see left hand.
hand			see muSTi.
hand			see paaNi.
hand			see paaNihoma (offering on the hand).
hand			see paaNimukha.
hand			see paaNiprakSaalana (washing of the hands).
hand			see palmistry.
hand			see pavitrapaaNi.
hand			see praataravanega or praataravaneka (washing of the hands).
hand			see prasRta.
hand			see right hand.
hand			see hand: seizing the hand.
hand			see clapping.
hand			see vipra's hand.
hand			seizing the hand, bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 65.
hand			seizing the hand, bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2014, "Seizing the novice's hand and pouring water into his hands at the Vedic initiation ritual," Studies in Indian Philosophy and Buddhism 21, pp. 1-18.
hand			seizing the hand of the bride. RV 10.85.36 gRbhNaami te saubhaagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // Cf. AV 14.1.50/PS 18.5.6. See also RV 10.85.26 (marriage); RV 10.109.2 and RV 10.109.3 (brahman's wife); RV 10.18.8 (funeral). (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out, Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 427 with n. 21.)
hand			seizing the hand of the bride. AV 14.1.51 bhagas te hastam agrahiit savitaa hastam agrahiit / patnii tvam asi dharmaNaa ahaM gRhapatis tava // (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out)
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin. PSO 20.53.1 dhaataa te hastam agrahiit savitaa hastam agrahiit / mitras tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas tava // (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out)
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin. PSK 20.49.1 dhaataa he hastam agrahii[t] savitaa te hastam agrahiit / patnii tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas tava // (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out)
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. ZB 11.5.4.2 athaasya hastaM gRhNaati / indrasya brahmacaary asy agnir aacaaryas tavaaham aacaaryas tavaasaav iti. (Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 428, n. 26.)
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.20.4-5 apaam anjalii puurayitvaa tat savitur vRNiimahe (RV 5.82.1) iti puurNenaasya puurNam avakSaarayaty aasicya devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asau iti tasya paaNiNaa paaNiM saanguSThaM gRhNiiyaat /4/ savitaa te hastam agrabhiid asaav iti dvitiiyam / agnir aacaaryas tavaasaav iti tRtiiyam /5/
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.2.10-2.3.1a bhuur bhuvaH svar ity asyaanjalaav anjaliiMs triin aasicya /10/ dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paaNii saMgRhya japati /11/ devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam upa nayaamy asaav iti /12/ gaNaanaaM tvaa (gaNapatiM havaamahe kaviM kaviinaam upamazravastamam / jyesTharaajam brahmaNaaM brahmaNas pata aa naH zRNvann uutibhiH siida saadanam // RV 2.23.1) iti gaNakaamaan /13/ aa gantaa maa riSaNyata (prasthaavaano maapa sthaataa samanyavaH / sthiraa cin namayiSNavaH // RV 8.20.1) iti yodhaan /14/ mahaavyaahRtibhir vyaadhitaan /15/ bhagas te hastam agrabhiit savitaa hastam agrabhiit / puuSaa te hastam agrabhiid aryamaa hastam agrabhiin mitras tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas tava / asaav ahaM cobhaau ... /3.1/
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.7-11a dakSiNenottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paaNii saMgRhya japati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam upanayaamy asau iti /7/ gaNaanaaM tvaa iti gaNakaamam /8/ aagantaamariSaNyata <aagantaa maa riSeNyataH?) iti yaudham /9/ mahaavyaahRtibhir vyaadhitam /10/ bhagas te hastam agrabhiit puuSaa te hastam agrabhiit savitaa te hastam agrabhiid aryamaa te hastam agrabhiin mitras te hastam agrabhiin mitras tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas tavaasaav ahaM cobhau /
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.22 utsRjyaapaam anjalim aacaaryo paaNinaa dakSiNapaaNiM saanguSThaM gRhNaati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti /22/
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11,10-12] athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaatiindras te hastam agrabhiid dhaataa hastam agrabhiit puuSaa hastam agrabhiit savitaa hastam agrabhiid aryamaa hastam agrabhiin mitras tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas taveti.
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana, only the mantra is given but no description of the action. KathGS 41.16 devasya te savitu prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaa upanaye 'sau / savitaa te hastam agrahiid agnir aacaaryas tava / kas tvaa kam upanaye 'sau kaaya tvaa paridadaami / kasya brahmacaary asi / praaNasya brahmacaary asmiiti pratyaaha /16/
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.4-5 ko naamaasiity aaha /4/ naamadheye prokte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti hastam gRhNan naama gRhNaati praaGmukhasya pratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThann aasiinasya dakSiNam uttaanaM dakSiNena niicaariktam ariktena savitaa te hastam agrahiid asaav agnir aacaaryas tava deva savitar eSa te brahmacaarii tvaM gopaaya samaavRtat / ... . 
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.26 athainaM dakSiNe haste gRhNaati yasmin bhuutaM ca bhavyaM ca sarve lokaas samaahitaaH / tena gRhNaami tvaam ahaM mahyaM gRhNaami tvaam ahaM prajaapatinaa tvaa mahyaM gRhNaamy asau iti /26/
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. BharGS 1.7 [7,6-16] athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastam abhiivaanguSTham abhiiva lomaani gRhNaati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastena te hastaM gRhNaami savitraa prasuutaH ko naamaasiity asaav itiitaraH pratyaaha tasya naamaabhipadya japaty asau savitaa te hastam agrabhiid agniS Ta aacaaryaH kasya brahmacaary asi kasmai tvaa kaaya tvaa kam upanayaamy aagantaa maa riSeNyataH prasthaavaano maavasthaatu samanyavo dRDhaaz cid amariSNavaH kRzaaz cid amariSNava aaganta saMrabhaavahai preto mRtyuM nudaavahai na mRtyuz caratiiha /7/
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.5.9 athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastaM saanguSThaM gRhNaaty agniS Te hastam abrabhiit somas te hastam agrabhiit savitaa te hastam agrabhiit sarasvatii te hastam agrabhiit puuSaa te hastam agrabhiid bRhaspatis te hastam agrabhiin mitras te hastam agrabhiid varuNas te hastam agrabhiit tvaSTaa te hastam agrabhiid dhaataa te hastam agrabhiid viSNus te hastam agrabhiit prajaapatis te hastam agrabhiid iti /9/
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.5.14 athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastaM saanguSThaM gRhNaaty agnir aayuSmaant (sa vanaspatibhir aayuSmaan tena tvaayuSaayuSmantam karomi soma aayuSmaant sa oSadhiibhir yajna aayuSmant sa dakSiNaabhir brahmaayuSmat tad braahmaNair aayuSmad devaa aayuSmantas te 'mRtena pitara aayuSmantas te svadhayaayuuSmantas tena tvaayuSaayuSmantaM karomi // TS 2.3.10.f) iti pancabhir paryaayaiH /14/
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.3 [8,5-11] athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastaM saanguSThaM gRhNaati / agnis te5 hastam agrahiit / somas te hastam agrahiit / savitaa te hastam agrahiit /6 sarasvatii te hastam agrahiit / puuSaa te hastam agrahiit / bRhaspatis te7 hastam agrahiit / mitras te hastam agrahiit / varuNas te hastam agrahiit / tvaSTaa te8 hastam agrahiit / dhaataa te hastam agrahiit / varuNas te hastam agrahiit / prajaapatis te9 hastam agrahiit / iti mantrair dakSiNena hastena kumaarasya dakSiNaM hastaM10 saanguSThaM pratimantraM gRhNaati /
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.3 [9,5-6] athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNaM hastaM saanguSThaM gRhNaati5 agnir aayuSmaan iti pancabhiH (mantrapaaTha 2.14.5-9) paryaayaiH / (upanayana)
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,6-7] aayuS Te vizvata iti dakSiNapaaNiM gRhiitvoddharaty agniS Te hastam agrabhiid iti visarjati.
hand			seizing the hand of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.17-18 athaasya dakSiNaM hastaM gRhiitvaaha ko naamaastiiti /17/ asaav ahaM bho3 iti pratyaaha /18/
hand			seizing the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.19 yenaagnir (asyaa bhuumyaa hastaM jagraaha dakSiNam / tena gRhNaami te hastaM maa vyathiSThaa mayaa saha prajayaa ca dhanena ca //) iti (AV 14.1.48) paaNiM graahayati /19/
hand			seizing the hand of the brahman priest by all the Rtvijs in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. MS 2.3.5 [33,3-5] sarva RtvijaH paryaahuH sarve vaa eta etasmai cikitsanti sarva3 evaasmaa aayur dadhaati brahmaNo hastam aalabhya paryaahur brahma vai brahmaa bra4hmaNaivaasmin brahmaayur dadhaati. (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, no. 169)
hand			seizing the hand of the brahman priest by all the Rtvijs in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. ManZS 5.2.2.11 agnir aayur iti (MS 2.3.4 [31,13-16]) brahmaNo hastam aalabhya sarva RtvijaH paryaahur brahmaa yajamaanasya  /11/ (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, no. 169)
hand			seizing the hand of the brahman priest by all the Rtvijs in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. BaudhZS 13.32 [141,17-142,5] atha brahmaNo17 hastam anvaarabhyartvijaH paryaahuH paavamaanena tvaa stomena gaayatrasya18 vartanyopaaMzor viiryeNa devas tvaa savitotsRjatu jiivaatave jiivana142,1syaayai bRhadrathaMtarayos tvaa stomena triSTubho vartanyaa zukrasya2 viiryeNa devas tvaa savitotsRjatu jiivaatave jiivanasyaayaa agnes tvaa3 maatrayaa jagatyai vartanyaagrayaNasya viiryeNa devas tvaa savitotsRjatu4 jiivaatave jiivanasyaayaa ity (TS 2.3.10.d). (a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, no. 169)
hand			seizing the hand of the brahman priest by all the Rtvijs in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. ApZS 19.24.6 <athaasya brahmaa dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati /5/> brahmaNa itara Rtvijo hastam anvaarabhya yajamaanaM paryaahuH paavamaanena tvaa stomeneti (TS 2.3.10.d) /6/ (a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, no. 169)
hand			seizing the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.2-4 gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastam iti (RV 10.85.36) dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNaM paaNiM gRhNaati saanguSTham uttaanenottaanaM tiSThan aasiinaayaaH praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukhaH /2/ panca cottaraa japitvaa /3/ amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/
hand			seizing the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.15 avasiktaayaaH savyena paaNinaanjalim upodgRhya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNaM paaNiM saanguSTham uttaanaM gRhiitvaitaaH SaT paaNigrahaNiiyaa japati gRbhNaami te (saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // (MB 1.2.16) aghoracakSur apatighny edhi zivaa pazubhyaH sumanaaH suvarcaaH / viirasuur jiivasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // (MB 1.2.17) aa naH prajaaM janayatu prajaapatir aa jarasaaya samanaktv aryamaa / adurmangaliiH patilokam aa viza zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // (MB 1.2.18) imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kRdhi / dazaasyaaM putraan aadhehi patim ekaadazaM kuru // (MB 1.2.19) samraajnii zvazure bhava samraajnii zvazrvaaM bhava / nanaandari samraajnii bhava samraajnii adhi devRSu // (MB 1.2.20) mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaatu mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyam // (MB 1.2.21)) iti samaaptaasu /15/
hand			seizing the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.14-15 kaa naamaasiity aaha /14/ naamadheye prokte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamy asaav iti hastaM gRhNan naama gRhNaati / praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThann aasiinaayaa dakSiNam uttaanaM dakSiNena niicaariktam ariktena yathendrohas tam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH gRhNaami te 'sau bhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradRStir yathaa sat // ... /15/
hand			seizing the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.21 udag agner darbheSu praaciim avasthaapya zuciH purastaat pratyaGG upayantaa devasya te savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM hastaM gRhNaamiiti hastaM gRhNaati dakSiNam uttaanaM saanguSThaM niicaariktam ariktenaivaM savyaM savyena /21/
hand			seizing the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.4.10 athaasyai dakSiNena niicaa hastena dakSiNam uttaanaM hastaM saanguSTham abhiiva lomaani gRhNaati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH iti /10/ (vivaaha)
hand			seizing the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.9-6.20.1 apareNaagniM dvayaan darbhaan puurvaaparaan udagagraan saMstiirya teSu puurvaaparaav avatiSThete /9/ praaGmukhaH pratyaGmukhyaa hastaM gRhNiiyaat pratyaGmukhaH praaGmukhyaa vaa / yadi kaamayeta puMso janayeyam ity anguSThaM gRhNiiyaat / yadi kaamayeta striir ity anguliiH / yadi kaamayetobhayaM janayeyam ity abhiiva lomaany anguSThaM sahaangulibhir gRhNiiyaat / sarasvati predam ava subhage vaajiniivati / taaM tvaa vizvasya bhuutasya pragaayaamasy agrataH // gRhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaa iti /1/
hand			seizing the hand of a patient by the adhvaryu in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. TS 2.3.11.5 agnir aayuSmaan iti (TS 2.3.10.f) hastaM gRhNaaty ete vai devaa aayuSmantas ta evaasminn aayur dadhaati sarvam aayur eti /5/
hand			seizing the hand of a patient by the adhvaryu in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. ApZS 19.24.11 agnir aayuSmaan ity (TS 2.3.10.f) anuvaakazeSeNaasyaadhvaryur dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati /11/ (a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, no. 169)
hand			seizing the hand of a patient by the brahman priest in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. BaudhZS 13.32 [142,10-11] athaasya brahmaa10 hastaM gRhNaaty agnir aayuSmaan ity (TS 2.3.10.f) aantaad anuvaakasya /32/11. (a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, no. 169)
hand			seizing the hand of a patient by the brahman priest in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. ApZS 19.24.5 athaasya brahmaa dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati /5/ <brahmaNa itara Rtvijo hastam anvaarabhya yajamaanaM paryaahuH paavamaanena tvaa stomeneti (TS 2.3.10.d) /6/> ... agnir aayuSmaan ity (TS 2.3.10.f) anuvaakazeSeNaasyaadhvaryur dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati /11/ (a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, no. 169)
hand			seizing the hand of someone with whom one does not wish estrangement; a rite to prevent estrangement. HirGS 1.4.32-33 (HirGS 1.4.13.19-4.14.1) yaM kaamayeta na vicchidyeteti yasmin bhuutaM ca bhavyaM ca sarve lokaa iha zritaaH / tena tvaahaM pratigRhNaami tvaam ahaM brahmaNaa tvaa mahyam pratigRhNaamy asaav ity aacamya /32/ bhuktavato dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNiiyaat /33/
hand			seizing the hand: the brahmaa seizes the hand of the yajamaana. TB 3.8.4.3 ahaM ca tvaM ca vRtrahann iti (TS 7.4.15.b) brahmaa yajamaanasya hastaM gRhNaati / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse)
hand			seizing the hand: the brahmaa seizes the hand of the yajamaana after killing the dog. ApZS 20.3.14 yatra zuno 'pratiSThaa tad adhvaryuH prasauti jahiiti /11/ yo arvantam iti (TS 7.4.15.a(ab)) saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyaH zunaH prahanti /12/ tam azvasyaadhaspadam upaasyati paro martaH para zveti (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) /13/ dakSiNaapaplaavyaahaM ca tvaM ca vRtrahann iti (TS 7.4.15.b) brahmaa yajamaanasya hastaM gRhNaati /14/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
hand			food given to the pitRs must be eate by the braahmaNsa by using the two hands, in the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.3 ubhayoz zaakhayor muktaM pitRbhyo 'nnaM niveditam / tadantaram upaasante 'suraa vai duSTacetasaH /3/
hand			ghRta, vyanjana and others are not to be given with the hand. viSNu smRti 79.13 na pratyakSalavaNaM dadyaat /12/ hastena ca ghRtavyanjanaadi /13/ (nandapaNDita hereon: ghaniibhuutaM ghRtaM vyanjanaM ca / aadizabdaad dadhipaayasaadi ca hastena na deyaM kiM tu darvyaadinaa //)
handia			a kind of liquor. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 41ff.
handicapped		see physically challenged.
handsome		see suruupatva.
hanging man		bibl. Nick Allen, 2009, "The hanging man and Indo-European mythology," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 89-106.
hanging in the air	see hanging up.
hanging in the air	water and milk contained in an earthern vessel supported with three sticks set at a cross-way are given to the dead person up to the asthisaMcayana, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.13cd-15ab jalaM tridivam aakaaze sthaapyaM kSiiraM ca mRnmaye /13/ atra snaahi pibaatreti mantreNaanena kaazyapa / kaaSThatraye guNair baddhe priitryai raatrau catuSpathe /14/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM dine tadgotrajaiH saha /15/
hanging in the air	milk is given for ten days. matsya puraaNa 18.7 <pretaaya piNDadaanaM tu dvaadazaahaM samaacaret / paatheyam tasya tat proktaM yataH priitikaraM mahat /5/ tasmaat pretapuraM preto dvaadazaahaM na niiyate / gRhaM putraM kalatraM ca dvaadazaahaM prapazyati /6/> tasmaan nidheyam aakaaze dazaraatraM payas tathaa / sarvadaahopazaantyartham adhvazramavinaazanam /7/ <tata ekaadazaahe tu dvijaan ekaadazaiva tu /> (ekoddiSTa)
hanging in the air	milk is given to a dead person for ten days while it is perhaps hung u in the air. padma puraaNa 1.10.5-7 pretaaya piNDadaanaM tu dvaadazaahaM samaacaret / paatheyaM tasya tat proktaM yataH priitikaraM mahat /5/ yasmaat pretapuraM preto dvaadazaahena niiyate / gRhe putrakalatraM ca dvaadazaahaM prapazyati /6/ tasmaan nidheyam aakaaze dazaraatraM payas tathaa / sarvadaahopazaantyartham adhvazramavinaazanam /7/ <tatas tv ekaadazaahe 'pi dvijaan ekaadazaiva tu / gotraadisuutakaante ca bhojayen manujo dvijaan /8/ dvitiiye 'hni punas tadvad ekoddiSTaM samaacaret />
hanging up		see hanging in the air.
hanging up		see iNDva.
hanging up		see support.
hanging up		see zikya.
hanging up		many examples are collected by A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 385f.
hanging up on a tree	A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 149, n. 5: The suspension on trees of the offerings at the tryambaka offering and the bauDhyavihaara suggests a vegetation or tree ritual, but by no menas necessarily. It may be merely a natural mode of offering to the god whose lightning strikes the tree, or to a spirit of the air.
hanging up on a tree	of the remains of the ekakapaalas at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [81,12-15] taan muute kRtvaa vRkSa aa12sacanty eSa te rudra bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato 'tiihiiti girir vai ru13drayas yonis tata eSo 'bhyavacarati svenaivainaM bhaagadheyana svaM yoniM ga14mayati. 
hanging up on a tree	of the remains of the ekakapaalas at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [160,15-161,1] taan muute kRtvaa vRkSa aasancati // rudraiSa te bhaagas tenaavasena paro muu15javato 'tiihi pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaa avatatadhanvaa // iti gi16rir vai rudrasya yonir ato vaa eSo 'nvabhyavacaaraM prajaaH zamaayate sv17enaivainaM bhaagadheyena svaM yoniM gamayanti.
hanging up on a tree	of the remains of the ekakapaalas at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. TB 1.6.10.5 muute kRtvaasajanti / yathaa janaM yate evasaM karoti / taadRd eva tat /
hanging up on a tree	of the remains of the ekakapaalas at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.2.17 taan dvayor muutakayor upanahya / veNuyaSTyaaM vaa kupe vobhayata aabadhyodaG paretya yadi vRkSaM vaa sthaaNuM vaa veNuM vaa valmiikaM vaa vindet tasminn aasajaty etat te rudraavasaM tena paro muujavato etiihiity avasena vaa adhvaanaM yanti tad enaM saavasam evaanvavaarjati c .
hanging up on a tree	of the remains of the ekakapaalas at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. ManZS 1.7.7.10-11 taan muute kRtvaa rudraiSa te bhaaga iti (MS 1.10.4 [144,14]) vRkSa aasacati /10/ dhaamno dhaamna iti (MS 1.2.18 [28,5]) tad vyaakhyaatam /11/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
hanging up on a tree	of the remains of the ekakapaalas at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. VarZS 1.7.4.74 muuta upanahya vRkSa aasajati rudraiSa te bhaaga ity (MS 1.10.4 [144,14]) ubhayataH /74/ (traiyambakahoma, caaturmaasya)
hanging up on a tree	of the remains of the ekakapaalas at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. BaudhZS 5.17 [153,1-5] athainaan muuta opya niila153,1lohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathya zuSke vaa sthaaNau vizaakhaayaaM2 vaa badhnaaty eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato3 'tiihy (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaaso ity (TS 1.8.6.l) aa tamitor upa4tiSThante. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
hanging up on a tree	of the remains of the ekakapaalas at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. BharZS 8.23.5 taan muute kRtvaa parogoSThe vRkSa aasajyopatiSThante eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato 'tiihi // (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaaH iti (TS 1.8.6.l) trir avataamyanti /5/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
hanging up on a tree	of the remains of the ekakapaalas at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. ApZS 8.18.7-10 taan muute samaavapati muutayor muuteSu vaa /7/ eSa te rudra bhaaga iti (TS 1.8.6.k) vRkSa aasajati vRkSayor vRkSeSu vaa /8/ api vaa muutayoH samopya vivadhaM kRtvaa zuSke sthaaNau valmiikavapaayaaM vaavadhaayaavatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasom iti (TS 1.8.6.l) trir avataamyanti /9/ apaH pariSicyaapratiikSaas tuuSNiim etyaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anvacaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /10/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
hanging up on a tree	of the remains of the ekakapaalas at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. HirZS 5.5 taan muuta upanahya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajati [489,12], eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato 'tiihy (TS 1.8.6.k) avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasom iti (TS 1.8.6.l) trir avataamyanti [489,15-17]. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
hanging up on a tree	of the remains of the ekakapaalas at the traiyambakahoma in the caaturmaasya. VaikhZS 9.11 [99,15-100,2] taan puroDaazaan muute kRtvaa niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM15 saMsajanti tam aadaaya vRkSe badhnaaty eSa te rudra bhaaga iti praNa100,1vaantenaa tamitor upatiSThante. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
hanging up on a tree	cf. an aamapaatra containing sarvasurabhicuurNa is tied to a bird's nest in a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.32 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 385, n. 6.)
hanging up on a tree	the garment with which the bride is rubbed dry is carried to the woods and hung on a tree in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.1-3 yad duSkRtam (yac chamalaM vivaahe vahatau ca yat / tat saMbhalasya kambale mRjmahe duritaM vayam /) iti (AV 14.2.66) vaasasaangaani pramRjya kumaariipaalaaya prayacchati /76.1/ tumbaradaNDena pratipaadya nirvrajet /2/ tad vana aasajati /3/ (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 385, n. 3.)
hanging up on a tree	the bridal dress is hung up on a stump and on a tree after the marriage. KauzS 79.20-24 paraa dehiiti (AV 14.1.25) vaadhuuyaM dadatam anumantrayate /20/ devair dattam iti (AV 14.2.41) pratigRhNaati /21/ apaasmat tama iti (AV 14.2.48) sthaaNaav aasajati /22/ yaavatiiH kRtyaa iti (AV 14.2.49) vrajet /23/ yaa me priyatameti (AV 14.2.50) vRkSaM praticchaadayati /24/ (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 385, n. 3.)
hanging up on a tree	in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [41,15-42,1] atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDaM samavadaaya parogoSThe vRkSa aasajati niSangiNa upaspRzata niDangibhyaH svaaheti. (zuulagava)
hanging up on a tree	in the zuulagava. ApGS 8.20.7 odanapiNDaM saMvRtya parNapuTe 'vadhaayottareNa yajuSaa vRkSa aasajati /7/ (zuulagava)
hanging up on a tree	in the zuulagava, bauDhyavihaara. HirGS 2.3.17-18 (HirGS 2.9.5-6) atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDam avadaaya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajate niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaaheti /17/ athopatiSThate niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye nama iti /18/
haniiyaMs		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1f namo hantre ca haniiyase ca /f/ (zatarudriya)
hanta, hantakaara	a quantity of food, see graasa.
hantakaara		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.11-12 yaavac ca praapnuyaad annaM kRtaaziiH snaatako dvijaH / tasyaannasya caturbhaagaM hantakaaraM viduH /11/ graasamaatraa bhaved bhikSaa catuSkaalaM caturguNam / puSkalaani ca catvaari hantakaaro vidhiiyate /12/
hantakaara		for the human beings. ZB 14.8.9.1 vaacaM dhenum upaasiita / tasyaaz catvaara stanaaH svaahaakaaro vaSaTkaaro hantakaaraH svadhaakaaras tasyai dvau stanau devaa upajiivanti svaahaakaaraM ca vaSaTkaaraM ca hantakaaraM manuSyaaH svadhaakaaraM pitaas tasyaaH praaNa RSabho mano vatsaH /1/
hantakaara		for the human beings. karmapradiipa 2.3.12 svaahaaravaSaTkaaranamaskaaraa divaukasaam / svadhaakaaraH pitRRNaaM ca hantakaaro nRNaaM kRtaH /12/
hantR			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1f namo hantre ca haniiyase ca /f/ (zatarudriya)
hanumaan		see hanumat.
hanumaccaritra		ziva puraaNa 3.20 (1-40). hanumaan, allusion to the raamaayaNa: vv. 3-7. retas: v. 4c. 
hanumaddiipadaana	naarada puraaNa 1.75 mantraantarakathanapuurvakaM hanumaddiipadaanakathana.
hanumadiizvaralingamaahaatmya	a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.45.
hanumantezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.83. hanumaan's tapas to get rid of the brahmahatyaa caused by killing raavaNa. zatabaahu, a raajaputra of king suparva, pingalaka, a braahmaNa, asthikSepa.
hanumat			see pancamukha aanjaneya.
hanumat			bibl. Narula, Joginder. Hanuman- God and Epic Hero; The Origin and Growth of Hanuman in Indian Literary and Folk Tradition. hanumaan, hanumat.
hanumat			bibl. Simon, Richard. 1977. Die Erzaehlung vom grossen Affen hanumat. raamaayaNa, Buch V. Saarbruecken, Universitaetsbibliothek. hrsg. von Ruediger Schmidt.
hanumat			bibl. Gonda, RI I: 316. with some references.
hanumat			bibl. Istavan Keul, 2002, hanumaan, der Gott in Affengestalt: Entwicklung und Erscheinugsformen seiner Verehrung, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
hanumat			bibl. Philip Lutgendorf, 2007, Hanuman's tale: the messages of a divine monkey, New York: Oxford University Press.
hanumat			bibl. Danielle Feller, 2009, "hanumaan's jumps and their mythical models," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 193-219.
hanumat			ziva will become hanumaan. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 37.5-8.
hanumat			in kaamaakhyaa is nandin. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.128 yo 'sau nandii mama tanuH sa tu paaSaaNaruupadhRk / saMsthitaH pazcimadvaari hanumaan piiThanaamataH /128/
hanumatkezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.79. The 79. of the caturaziitilingas. raamaayaNa.
hanumat			naarada puraaNa 1.74 hanumanmantraniruupaNa.
hanumat			naarada puraaNa 1.78 hanumatkavacakathana.
hanumat			naarada puraaNa 1.79 hanumaccaritavarNana.
hanumatkezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.21. (raamaayaNa. cf. vaidyanaatha: lingaM yaacituM hanumataa lankaaM gatvaa bibhiiSaNaajnayaa lingaM gRhiitvaavantyaam aagamanam, sarastiire lingaM saMsthaapya hanumataH snaanakaraNam, snaanaante lingasyaacalanam)
hanumatkuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya)
hanumatkuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.15. (gandhamaadanaparvata) (setumaahaatmya)
hanumatkuNDamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.46 maarutipatanasthaanasamutpannagangaayamunaasarasvatiinadiitrayaruupahanumatkuNDa. (raamezvaralingamaahaatmya) (setumaahaatmya)
hanumattiirtha		 a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 145-146 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
happy			see kalyaaNa.
hara			see ziva.
hara			mentioned in a mantra used in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.52a haraarkavaivasvatazakrasomair dhanezavaizvaanarapaazabhRdbhiH / maharSisanghaiH sadigapsarobhiH  zukraangiraHskandamarudgaNaiz ca /52/ yathaa tvam uurjaskaraNaikaruupaiH samarcitas tvaabharanair udaaraiH / tatheha taany aabharaNaani yaage zubhaani saMpriitamanaa gRhaaNa /53/
haracaritacintaamaNi	edition. ed. by K.P. Parab, The haracaritacintaamaNi of raajaanaka jayaratha, kaavyamaalaa 61, repr. 1983, Delhi.
haracaritacintaamaNi	bibl. Kanta Gupta, 1976, "The haracaritacintaamaNi: its ziva legends as compared with those of the puraaNas," Purana, 18.1, pp. 75-83.
haradvaara		cf. haridvaara.
haradvaara		kuzaavartaaditiirthapancakapraazastyam. txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.
haragauriivrata		maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/jagadambaa. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.56-57 maargazuklatRtiiyaayaaM haragauriivrataM zubham / kRtvaa puurvavidhaanena (see hastagauriivrata) puujayej jagadambikaam /56/ etadvrataprabhaaveNa bhuktvaa bhogaan manoramaan / deviilokaM samaasaadya modate ca tayaa saha /57/ (tithivrata)
harakaalii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
harakaaliitRtiiyaavrata	see harakaaliivrata.
harakaaliivrata		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.1-28. bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/harakaalii, by women. vratakathaa: vv. 6cd-18. Kane 5: 461 [harikaaliivrata]. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
harakaaliivrata		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.1-28: 1ab bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa, 1cd-2ab worship of harakaalii covered with sprouts of all kinds of grain, 2cd-3ac jaagaraNa, 3d-4 visarjana in a pond, 5-6ab yudhiSThira's question and kRSNa's answer, 6cd-19ab vratakathaa, kaalii, the daughter of dakSa, burned herself in fire and was born as gaurii, 19cd-20 her puujaa, 21ab braahmaNapuujana, 21cd-22 visarjana, 23 in every year, 24-28 effects.
harakaaliivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.1-28 (1-6ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // zukle bhaadrapadasyaiva tRtiiyaayaaM samarcayet / sarvadhaanyais taaM viruuDhaaM bhuutaaM haritazaadvalaam / harakaaliiM devadeviiM gauriiM zaMkaravallabhaam /1/ gandhaiH puSpaiH phalair dhuupair naivedyair modakaadibhiH / priiNayitvaa samaacchaadya padmaraagena bhaasvataa /2/ ghaNTaavaadyaadibhir giitaiH zubhair divyakathaanugaiH / kRtvaa jaagaraNaM raatrau prabhaate hy udgate ravau /3/ suvaasiniibhiH saa neyaa madhye puNyjalaazaye / tasmin visarjayet paartha harakaaliiM haripriyaam /4/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // harakaaliiti kaa devii procyate bhuvi / aardhadhaanyaiH sthitaa kasmaat puujyate striijanena saa / puujitaa kiM dadaatiiha sarvaM me bruuhi kezava /5/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // sarvapaapaharaaM divyaaM mattaH zRNu kathaam imaam /
harakaaliivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.1-28 (6cd-19ab) aasiid dakSasya duhitaa kaalii naamnii tu kanyakaa /6/ varNenaapi ca saa kRSNaa navaniilotpalaprabhaa / saa ca dattaa tryambakaaya mahaadevaaya zuuline /7/ vivaahitaa vidhaanena zankhatuuryaanunaadinaa / yat kuryd aagatair devair braahmaNaaM ca nisvanaiH /8/ nivartite vivaahe tu tayaa saardhaM trilocanaH / kriiDate vividhair bhogair manasaH priitivardhanaiH /9/ atha devsamaanas tu kadaa cit sa vRSadhvajaH / aasthaanamaNDape ramye aaste viSNusahaayavaan /10/ tatrasthaz caahvayaam aasa narmaNaa tripuraantakaH / kaaliiM niilotpalazyaamaaM gaNamaatRavRtaam /11/ ehy ehi tvam itaH kaasi kRSNaanjanasamanvite / kaalasundari matpaarzve dhavale tvam upaaviza /12/ evam utkSiptamanasaa devii saMkruddhamaanasaa / zvaasayaam aasa taamraakSii baaSpagadgadayaa giraa /13/ ruroda sasvaraM baalaa tatrasthaa sphuritaadharaa / kiM daivayogaat taamraa gaur gaurii cety abhidhiiyate /14/ yasmaan mamopamaa dattaa kRSNavarNena zaMkara / harakaaliiti vaahuutaa devarSigaNasevitaa /15/ tasmaad deham imaM kRSaM juhomi jvalite 'nale / ity uktvaa vaaryamaaNaa tu harakaalii ruSaanvitaa /16/ mumoca haritacchaayaakaantiM haritazaadvale / cikSepa doSaM raageNa jvalite havyavaahane /17/ punaH parvataraajasya gRhe gaurii babhuuva saa / mahaadevasya dehaardhe sthitaa saMpuujyate suraiH /18/ evaM saa harakaaliiti gauriizasya vyavasthitaa /
harakaaliivrata		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.1-28 (19cd-28) puujaniiyaa mahaadevii mantreNaanena paaNDava /19/ harakarmasamutpanne harakaaye harapriye / maaM traahiizasya muurtisthe praNataastu namo namaH /20/ itthaM saMpuujya naivedyaM dadyaad vipraaya paaNDava / taaM ca praatar jale ramye mantreNaiva visarjayet /21/ arcitaasi mayaa bhaktyaa gaccha devi suraalayam / harakaale zive gauri punaraagamaaya ca /22/ evaM yaH paaNDavazreSTha harakaaliivrataM caret / varSe varSe vidhaanena naarii narapate zubhaa /23/ saa yat phalam avaapnoti tac chRNuSva naraadhipa / martyaloke ciraM tiSThet sarvarogavivarjitaa /24/ sarvabhogasamaayuktaa saubhaagyabalavarvitaa / putrapautrasuhRnmitranaptRdauhitrasaMkulaa /25/ saagraM varSazataM yaavad bhogaan bhuktvaa mahiitale / tato 'vasaane dehasya zivajnaanaamahaamune /26/ cirabhadraa mahaakaalanandiizvaravinaayakaaH / tadaajnaakiMkaraaH sarve mahaadevaprasaadataH /27/ saMpuurNasuuryagaNasaptaviruuDhazasyaaM taaM vai himaadritanayaaM harakaalikaakhyaam / saMpuujya jaagaram anuddhatagiitavaadyair yacchanti yaa iha bhavanti patipriyaas taaH /28/
haraNabhaagaaH		:: pitaraH, see pitaraH :: haraNabhaagaaH.
haramekhalaa		edition. of maahuka, edited by kRSNaprasaada zarman, Kathmandu 1972/73, puraatattvaprakaazanamaala no. 64f. (aayurveda)
haramukhazrii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
haraNii			perhaps "gutter" or "rill". (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 420-421.)
haras			of agni. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 268, n. 8 on JB 1.170.
haras daivya		see abhicaara.
haras daivya		bibl. Zehnder's note on PS 2.5.4d harasaa daivyena `mit uebernatuerlichem Griff': Gemeint is die magische Praktik, mit der der Priester des Gegners habhaft werden will; eine solche is KauzS 47.25-29 beschrieben (s. unten zu 2.5.7). Vgl. PS 12.9.9d maa no hiMsiSTaM harasaa daivyena.
haras daivya		PS 2.5.4 (AV 2.12.4) aziitibhis tisRbhis saamagebhir aadityebhir vasubhir angirobhiH / iSTaapuurtam avatu naH pitRRNaam aamuM dade harasaa daivyena /4/
harasiddhitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.19. parasiddhi = paarvatii, caNDa and pracaNDa, two daityas, are killed by her.
harasnaanavidhi		txt. vaamana puraaNa 36.9cd-14.
harasvin		see tviSimat harasvin.
harasvitama		see pazuunaaM tviSimat harasvitama.
haraviithi		a tiirtha/a zilaa where ziva by the name of gokarNa resides in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.83-86ab tasyaasanne dakSiNasyaam apunarbhavakuNDakam / apunarbhuuHsarastiire parvate bhadrakaamade /83/ haraviithiiti vikhyaataa zilaa brahmasvaruupiNii / tatra yogii mahaadevo yogajno dhyaanatatparaH /84/ yaM dRSTvaa yogavaan martyo mRto mokSam avaapnuyaat / tasyaam eva zilaayaaM tu gokarNo naama zaMkaraH /85/ gokarNo nihato yena andhakasya sakhaa puraa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, piiThayaatraa)
haravijaya		a historical mahaakaavya in Sanskrit, bibl. David Smith, ratnaakara's haravijaya: An Introduction to the Sanskrit Court Epic, Delhi: Oxford University Press, 1985.
haravijaya		contains two hymns, the first addressed by spring to ziva (6.5-170), the second by the siddhas and saadhyas to caNDii (47.2-168). In them one can recognize echoes of the texts such as the svaayambhuvasuutrasaMgraha, the rauravasuutrasaMgraha and the matangapaaramezvara. (1) HV 6.126 < SSS VP 1.10-11 (ed. Filliozat); (2) HV 6.139 < SSS 3.11-13; (3) HV 6.121 < RSS 1.17; (4) with HV 6.147cd cf. RSS 4.48; (5) HV 6.84 < MP VP 8.65ab; (6) HV 6.127ab < MP VP 11.33; (7) HV 6.115 < MP VP 7.70c-71; (8) HV 6.162 < MP VP 9.29b-31 ... 35; (9) HV 47.124 < MP VP 7.31ab. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 5f., n. 3.)
harchhat		see halaSaSThii.
hareli(vrata)		Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg. p. 126. zraavaNa, amaavaasyaa. 
hareNu			used for the uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/
harezvara		padma puraaNa 3.15.2a etasminn antare rudro narmadaataTam aasthitaH /1/ naamnaa harezvaraM  sthaanaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tasmin sthaane mahaadevaz cintayaMs traipuraM vadham /2/. (narmadaamaahaatmya)
hari			see babhruuNiiva hariiNi.
hari			see devaanaaM harii.
hari-			bibl. Theodor Aufrecht, 1906, "Bemerkungen zum Rgveda, 1. hari, hary-," ZDMG 60, p. 556.
hari			see nara, naaraayaNa, haya/hari, haMsa/kRSNa.
hari			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
hari			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
hari			an auspicious color of the sun in vasanta. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.23b taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/
hariaari devii		N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.108. The Bhuiyas, Klos and Binds of Uttar Pradesh also worship hariaari devii, Mother of Greenery, during the rainy season in a similar way. See W. Crooke, Tribes and Castes of the North Western Provinces and Oudh, Vol. I, p. 83.
haribhakti		see viSNubhakti.
haribhaktivilaasa	bibl. Rasik Vihari Joshi, 1959, Le rituel de la de'votion kRSNaite, Pondiche'ry: Institut Franc,ais d'Indologie.
haribhaktivilaasa	Sushil Kumar De, 1961, Early History of the Vaisnava Faith and Movement in Bengal, From Sanskrit and Bengali Sources, 2nd ed. Calcutta: Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay. orig. 1942, pp. 448-519.
haridarzana		jyeSTha, zukla, aSTamii or puurNimaa; in the whole jyeSTha month. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.106-107 jyaiSThe maasi site pakSe pancadazyaSTamiiSu ca / snaatvaapunarbhavajale yaH pazyed vidhivad dharim / sa sarvaM kulam uddhRtya viSNusaayujyam aapnuyaat /106/ jyeSThaM tu sakalaM maasaM nityaM pazyet tu yo harim / harau viliinataaM yaati sa sarvaiH sahitaH kulaiH /107/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
haridraa		see haaridra.
haridra			the burnt bones are put in a pattrapuTa together with haridra and other things and placed in a karSuu. ManZS 8.21.8-9 dazaadam? avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtya(>vastraavakRtaM Gelder's translation) ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTa praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/
haridraa		used to make the rakSaa of the horse in the hastyazvaniiraajana. AVPZ 17.1.3-4 haridraayavaanaam /3/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaam azvaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM niiraajanaM kuryaat /4/
haridraa		a mixture of haridraa and other ingredients is a means of bringing back to consciousness. arthazaastra 14.4.9-10 priyangumanjiSThaatagaralaakSaarasamadhukaharidraakSaudrayogo rajjuudakaviSaprahaarapatananiHsaMjnaanaaH punaHpratyaanayanaaya /9/ manuSyaaNaam akSamaatram, gavaazvaanaaM dviguNam, caturguNaM hastyuSTraaNaam /10/
haridraa		used in a practice for increase of sexual potency. viiNaazikhatantra 282-283ab manjiSThaa kunduruz caiva haridre dve tu piiSayet / piSTvaa puurvavidhaanena tato guhyaM pralepayet /282/ pravRtte maithune kaale patir daasaM kariSyati /
haridraabha		one of bad colors of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.4 raajaviithiiM tu saMpraapta ugradaNDii yadaa bhavet / haridraakunkumaabhaz ca zmazaanam avalokayet /4/
haridraudana		KauzS 26.18 haridraudanabhuktam ucchiSTaanucchiSTenaa prapadaat pralipya mantroktaan adhastalpe haritasuutreNa savyajanghaasu baddhvaavasnaapayati /18/ (a bhaiSajya rite against hRdroga, kaamala, apasmaara)
haridrasuutra		KauzS 26.18 haridraudanabhuktam ucchiSTaanucchiSTenaa prapadaat pralipya mantroktaan adhastalpe haritasuutreNa savyajanghaasu baddhvaavasnaapayati /18/ (a bhaiSajya rite against hRdroga, kaamala, apasmaara)
haridvaara		see haradvaara.
haridvaara		bibl. Bock 1984,179, 182f.
haridvaara		also called gangaadvaara. nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 85.28: gangaadvaaraM haridvaaram; "kecid uucur haridvaaraM mokSadvaaraM jaguH pare / gangaadvaaraM ca ke 'py aahuH ke cin maayaapuriiM punaH //" iti skaandaat.
haridvaara		a tiirtha. txt. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 70.1-4.
haridvaara		a tiirtha. txt. padma puraaNa 6.21.10-28. maahaatmya.
haridvaaramaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. naarada puraaNa 2.66.
haridvaaraatiirthamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. padma puraaNa 6.217.(1-49) In the indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya.
harihara		a form of tryambakezvara. naarada puraaNa 2.73.15ab praaha prapannaartiharaM haraardhaangaM hariM vibhum / (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya)
harihara		padma puraaNa 6.221. hariharastotra. In maahaatmya of prayaaga situated in indraprastha.
hariharacaturanga	see yuddha.
hariharacaturanga	edition. hariharacaturangam, critically edited with introduction by S.K. Ramanatha Sastri = Madras Government Oriental Series, no. 17, Madras: Government Oriental Manuscripts Library, 1950.
hariharapura		*g padma puraaNa 6.187.3-4 asti dakSiNadiNmaarge tungabhadraa mahaanadii / tattaTe nagaraM ramyaM naamnaa hariharaMpuraM /3/ yatraaste bhagavaan devi devo hariharaH svayam / yasya darzanamaatreNa paraM kalyaaNam aapyate /4/ In the giitaamaahaatmya, trayodazaadhyaaya.
hariharahiraNyagarbhaprabhaakaraaNaam aviyogavrata	see aviyogavrata.
harii			:: ahoraatrau. JB 2.79 [191,4] (subrahmaNyaa).
harii			:: praaNaapaaNau. JB 2.79 [191,3] (subrahmaNyaa).
hariitakii		see triphalaa.
hariitakii		Terminalia Chebula, see abhayaa.
hariitakii		a prazaMsaa in the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.58.39 dhaatrii hariitakii caanye kaTutiktaamlasaMbhavaaH / sarve caaraamataH zuddhaaH phaladaaH zivadaaH sadaa /39/
hariitakii		an ingredient of the pakSaka gandha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.6cd-7 karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ (nandaasaptamii)
hariitakii		a plant: skanda puraaNa 2.4.8.32a.
hariizvaralinga		a tiirtha. txt. ziva puraaNa 4.34. maahaatmya. viSNu performs tapas in order to obtain ziva's prasaada. sudarzana, the cakra.
harijaagara		txt. skanda puraaNa. 2.4.1.46.
harikaaliivrata		see harakaaliivrata.
harikeza		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1e namo harikezaayopaviitine puSTaanaaM pataye namo /e/ (zatarudriya)
harikeza		worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo jyeSThaaya zreSThaaya vRddhaayendraaya harikezaayordhvaretase namaH /
harikiirtana		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.8.48d. In the kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata.
harikiirtana		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.99d. In the traimaasikavrata.
harikSetramaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. padma puraaNa 6.110 (2-23): tRNabindu, devahuuti, kardama, jaya, vijaya, kapila, marutta, zaapa, graaha, maatanga, gaNDakii.
hariman (mantra)	:: zuka (mantra), see zuka (mantra) :: hariman (mantra) (BaudhZS).
hariman			the sun is requested to cure it. udyann adya mitram aha aarohann uttaraaM divam / hRdrogaM mama suurya harimaaNam ca naazaya // (TB 3.7.6.22) zukeSu me harimaaNaM ropaNaakaasu dadhmasi / atho haaridraveSu me harimaaNaM nidadhmasi // (TB 3.7.6.22-23) ApZS 4.15.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama, aaditya upasthaana).
harimandiralepanamaarjanaadimaahaatmya	txt. pdama puraaNa 4.2. service or sevaa of the viSNu temple.
harimedhas		*p a good braahmaNa in the tulasiimaahaatmya: skanda puraaNa 2.4.8.20ff.
hariNa			hariNa's ajina is used for dundubhi? AV 5.21.7b paraamitraan dundubhinaa hariNasyaajinena ca / sarve devaa atitrasan ye saMgraamasyezate /7/
hariNa			utpatti. MS 3.9.3 [116,15-18] indro vai yatiint saalaavRkeyebhyaH praayacchat teSaaM vaa eSa brahmacaarii camasaadhvaryur aasiid yo 'yaM hariNas tasya yaH somapiitha aasiit sa svajo 'bhavat tasmaad dhariNaH svajaM khaadati somapiitho hy asyaiSa.
hariNa			the maruts are worshipped by offering hariNa (a deer) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal)
hariNa			a dakSiNaa in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/
hariNa			vaasas for the braahmaNa brahmacaarin is of hariNa. KauzS 57.10 atha vaasaaMsi /9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ kaaSaayaaNi /14/ vastraM caapy akaaSaayam /15/
hariNa			its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for four months. ParGSPZ [519,32] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi.
hariNa			its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for (three) years. GautDhS 15.15 tilamaaSavriihiyavodakadaanair maasaM pitaraH priiNanti / matsyahariNaruruzazakuurmavaraahameSamaaMsaiH saMvatsaraaNi / gavyapayaHpaayasair dvaadaza varSaaNi / vaardhriiNasena maaMsena kaalazaakacchaagalohakhaDgamaaMsair madhumizraiz caanantyam /15/
hariNa			an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.6 tatharzyahariNapRSatamahiSavaraahakulungaaH kulungavarjaaH panca dvikhuriNaH /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
hariNacarman		see ajina.
hariNacarman		somaaMzu is sewn into a hariNacarman to be used as a maNi. KauzS 16.3 somaaMzuM hariNacarmaNy utsiivya kSatriyaaya badhnaati /3/ (yuddhakarma)
hariNapRNaakaa		a dakSiNaa in a rite when rudra attacks one's pazus. (a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 111) ApZS 9.14.11-14 raudraM vaastumayaM caruM nirvaped yasya rudraH pazuun chamaayeta /11/ etayaivaavRtaa niSaadashapatiM yaajayet /12/ saa hi tasyesTiH /13/ kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaa kuuTaM vaa karNo vaa gardabho hariNo vaa hariNapRNaakaa vaa zyaamaakapaatro vaa zaphako veti vijnaayate /14/
hariNa zaakhaa		the subrahmaNya, holdind two fresh twigs of palaaza or zamii creeps to the place between the two shafts of the soma cart. ApZS 10.28.3 hariNii zaakhe bibhran subrahmaNyo antareSe va sarpati / palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa /3/ (agniSToma, subrahmaNyaa)
hariNa zaakhaa		used to wipe the ground of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 16.14.1 apavRtte diikSaaparimaaNe 'peta viiteti (TS 4.2.4.a) gaarhapatyaciter aayatanaM vyaayaamamaatraM caturasraM parimaNDalaM voddhatya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa saMmRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa zaakhaam udasitvaa ... /1/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya)
hariNa zaakhaa		used to wipe a sata in which burnt bones are kept. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,7-15] apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca7 nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktair yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai iti8 hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa vaa sataM saMmRjya dakSiNataH9 zaakhaaM nirasya. (pitRmedha)
hariNa zaakhaa		used to wipe the cremation ground. BharPS 1.3.7-8 pratyetya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmaarSTi apeta viita iti /7/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaa ... /8/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)
hariNezvaramaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 83 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384).
hariNii			:: asau. KS 11.4 [149,4].
hariNii			:: asau. MS 2.2.2 [16,4-5]; MS 4.4.6 [56,5].
hariNii			a set of mantras used when the dead body is transferred to a place of cremation in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.35 imau yunajmi iti (AV 18.2.56) gaavau yunakti puruSau vaa /34/ uttiSTha (AV 18.3.8) prehi (AV 18.1.54) pracyavasva (AV 18.3.9) udanvatii (AV 18.2.48) ita ete (AV 18.1.61) agniiSomaa (AV 18.2.53) idaM puurvam (AV 18.4.44) iti hariNiibhir hareyuH <ati drava (AV 18.2.11-18) ity aSTabhiH> /35/
hariNii			a set of mantras used in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. KauzS 82.31 pazcaat kalaze samopya sarvasurabhicuurNair avakiiryotthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /31/ antyeSTi. quoted by Bloomfield in n. 6 on KauzS 82.31: ati drava (AV 18.2.11-18) / etaabhir RgbhiH / haraNiibhii(!) / abhimantrya. Bloomfield adds: "Cf. KauzS 80.35; KauzS83.20; KauzS 84.13.
hariNii			Kane 4: 242, n. 554: The hariNii verses from atharvaveda are 18.2.11-18 and are the same as RV 10.14.10-12 and RV 10.154.1-5.
harinaama		txt. padma puraaNa 5.80 harinaamamaahaatmya.
harinaamakiirtana	before the day of manorathadvaadaziivrata harinaamakiirtana is to be done all the day. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.80.2 phaalgune 'malapakSasya ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / naro vaa yadi vaa naarii samabhyarcya jagatpatim /1/ harer naama vadan bhaktyaa bhaavayukto yudhiSThira / uttiSThan prasvapaMz caiva harim evaanukiirtayet /2/ tato 'nyasmin dine praapte dvaadazyaaM niyato harim / snaatvaa samyak samabhyarcya dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam / harim uddizya caivaagnau ghRtahomakRtakriyaH / praNipatya jagannaatham iti vaaNiim udiirayet /4/ (manorathadvaadaziivrata)
harinaigameSin		bibl. U.P. Shah, 1953, "harinaigameSin," Journal of Indian Society of Oriental Art, XIX, pp. 19-41.
haripancakavrata/haripancaraatravrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.21.1-28. maargaziirSa, zukla, dazamii to puurNimaa, for one year, upavaasa, worship of viSNu/janaardana, vv. 18cd-24: the udyaapana of this yearly vrata. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
haripancakavrata*	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.68-73. maargaziirSa, puurNimaa. (tithivrata)
haripancakavrata/haripancaraatravrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.21.1-28: 1 haripancaka, 2-3ab effects, 3cd maargaziirSa, zukla, dazamii, 4 dantadhaavana, snaana, worship of viSNu, pancamahaayajna, 5-9ab ekaadazii: snaana, worship of viSNu, snapana with pancaamRta, puujaa of viSNu, 9cd-11 saMkalpa of upavaasa for five days, 12a jaagaraNa at night, 12bd-13ab thus on ekaadazii, dvaadazii, trayodazii, caturdazii, paurNamaasii, 13cd jaagaraNa on ekaadazii and paruNamaasii, 14ab puujaa with pancaamRta and other for five days, 14cd on paurNamaasii snapana with milk, homa with tilas and tiladaana, 15-16 on the sixth day: the day after puurNimaa, daily acts, praazana of pancagavya, puujaa of viSNu, 16 optional braahmaNabhojana, feast and eating by himself, 17-18ab thus for one year in each month, 18cd-24cd udyaapana: 18cd in the next maargaziirSa, 19ab niraahaara on ekaadazii, 19cd praazana (of pancagavya) on dvaadazii and puurNimaa, 20ac puujaa of viSNu, 20c-24a dakSiNaa to a learned brahmin with paayasa and other things, 24b braahmaNabhojana, 24cd feast and eating by himself, 25-27 effects, 28 phalazruti.
haripancakavrata/haripancaraatravrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.21.1-28 (1-14) sanaka uvaaca // anyad vrataM pravakSyaami zRNu naarada tattvataH / durlabhaM sarvalokeSu vikhyaataM haripancakam /1/ naariiNaaM ca naraaNaaM ca sarvaduHkhanivaaraNam / dharmakaammaarthamokSaaNaaM nidaanaM munisattama /2/ sarvaabhiiSTapradaM caiva sarvavrataphalapradam / maargaziirSe site pakSe dazamyaaM niyatendriyaH /3/ kuryaat snaanaadikaM karma dantadhaavanapuurvakam / kRtvaa devaarcanaM samyak tathaa panca mahaadhvaraan /4/ ekaazii ca bhavet tasmin dine niyamam aasthitaH / tataH praataH samutthaaya hy ekaadazyaaM muniizvaraH /5/ snaanaM kRtvaa yathaacaaraM hariM caivaarced gRhe / snaapayed devadevezaM pancaamRtavidhaanataH /6/ arcayet parayaa bhaktyaa gandhapuSpaadibhiH kramaat / dhuupair diipaiz ca naivedyais taambuulaiz ca pradakSiNaiH /7/ saMpuujya devadevezam imaM mantram udiirayet / namas te jnaanaruupaaya jnaanadaaya namo 'stu te /7/ namas te sarvaruupaaya sarvasiddhipradaayine / evaM praNamya devezaM vaasudevaM janaardanam /9/ vakSyamaaNena mantreNa hy upavaasaM samarpayet / pancaraatraM niraahaaro hy adyaprabhRti kezava /10/ tvadaajnayaa jagatsvaamin mamaabhiiStaprado bhava / evaM samarpya? upavaasaM jitendriyaH /11/ raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaad ekaadazyaam atho dvija / dvaadazyaaM ca trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM jitendriyaH /12/ paurNamaasyaaM ca kartavyam evaM viSNvarcanaM mune / ekaadazyaaM paurNamaasyaaM kartavyaM jaagaraM tathaa /13/ pancaamRtaadipuujaa tu saamaanyaa dinapancasu / kSiireNa snaapayed viSNuM paurNamaasyaaM tu zaktitaH tilahomaz ca kartayas tiladaanaM tathaiva ca /14/
haripancakavrata/haripancaraatravrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.21.1-28 (15-28) tataH SaSThe dine praapte nirvartya? svaazramakriyaam / saMpraazya pancagavyaM ca puujayed vidhivad dharim /15/ braahmaNaan bhojayet pazcaad vibhave saty avaaritam / tataH svabandhubhiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /16/ evaM pauSaadimaaseSu kaarttikaanteSu naarada / zuklapakSe vrataM kuryaat puurvoktavidhinaa naraH /17/ evaM saMvatsaraM kaaryaM vrataM paapapraNaazanam / punaH praapte maargaziirSe kuryaad udyaapanaM vratii /18/ ekaadazyaaM niraahaaro bhavet puurvam iva dvija / dvaadazyaaM pancadazyaaM ca praazayet susamaahitaH /19/ gandhapuSpaadibhiH saMyag devadevaM janaardanam / abhyarcyopaayanaM dadyaad braahmaNaaya jitendriyaH /20/ paayasaM madhusaMmizraM ghRtayuktaM phalaanvitam / sugandhajalasaMyuktaM puurNakumbhaM sadakSiNam /21/ vastreNaacchaaditaM kumbhaM pancaratnasamanvitam / dadyaad adhyaatmaviduSe braahmaNaaya muniizvara /22/ sarvaatman sarvabhuuteza sarvavyaapin sanaatana / paramaannapradaanena supriito bhava maadhava /23/ anena paayasaM dattvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH / zaktito bandhubhiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /24/ vratam etat tu yaH kuryaad dharipancakasaMjnitam / na tasya punaraavRttir brahmalokaat kadaa cana /25/ vratam etat prakartavyam icchadbhir mokSam uttamam / samastapaapakaantaaradaavaanalasamaM dvija /26/ gavaaM koTisahasraaNi dattvaa yat phalam aapnuyaat / tat phalaM labhyate pumbhir etasmaad upavaasataH /27/ yas tv etac chRNuyaad bhaktyaa naaraayaNaparaayaNaH / sa mucyate mahaaghoraiH paatakaanaaM ca koTibhiH /28/
haripancakavrata*	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.68-73: 68-69 on puurNimaa combined with puSya nakSatra viSNu, indra, the moon, tiSya and bRhaspati decorated the world, 70a on puurNimaa combined with puSya nakSatra, 70bd smearing of the body with paste of gaurasarSapa, 71a snaana with sarvauSadhis, 71b carrying of two navaaMzukas?, 71cd mangaladarzana/auspicious things are to be seen and to be touched, 71d dancing, 71d-72ab worship of viSNu, indra, the moon, puSya and bRhaspati, 72c homa, 72cd braahmaNabhojana, 73 effects.
haripancakavrata*	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.68-73 idaM jagat puraa lakSmyaa tyaktam aasiit tato hariH / puraMdaraz ca somaz ca tathaa tiSyo bRhaspatiH /68/ pancaite puSyayuktaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM jagad balaat / alaMkRtaM punaz cakruH saubhaagyotsavakelibhiH /69/ tasmaan naraH puSyayoge sarvabhaugyavrddhaye / gaurasarSapakalkena samaalabhya svakaaM tanum /70/ snaayaat sarvauSadhijalair dhaarayec ca navaaMzuke / dRSTvaa ca mangalaM dravyaM spRSTvaa natvaa tato 'rcayet /71/ harizakrendupuSyejyaan gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH / vidhaaya homaM vipraaMz ca tarpayet paayasaazanaiH /72/ etat kRtvaa vrataM vipraramaariitivivardhanam / alakSmiinaazanaM caiva modateha paratra ca /73/
haripuujaa		one of the aSTaangayoga, txt. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.110-111.
haripuujaa		txt. padma puraaNa 5.80 haripuujaavidhi.
haripuujaa*		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.5-6. dvitiiyaa, mithuna raazi or karkaTa raazi, worship of viSNu/hari. (tithivrata) (raazivrata)
hariSeNa		bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1999, The story of king hariSeNa related in a jaina raamaayaNa, `jaina raamaayaNa no tennkai to tokushoku,' Kenkyuu Seika Houkokusho.
hariSeNa		bibl. Tomoyuki Yamahata, 2006, "Jaina kyo no gyouden monogatari ni okeru tenrinseiou," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 54-2, pp. (245)-(249).
harismaraNa		txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.2.44-47.
harita			PW. 1) adj. falb, gelblich, gruenlich, gruen (daher auch im Gegensatz zu zuSka dem verdorrten Kraut).
harita			see colors of the moon.
harita			when the moon is harita, there is bhaya for pazus. AVPZ 50.5.4cd harite zariire somasya pazuunaaM vadham aadizet /4/
harita			an auspicious color of the sun in vasanta. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.8] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa /
harita			an auspicious color of the sun in vasanta. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti /
harita			PW. 2) m. a) Phaseolus Mungo (mudga).
harita			harita with taila is eaten. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.131.5cd ghRtena havanaM kRtvaa naktaM bhunjiita vaagyataH / tatas tailena haritaM bhakSayet sakRd eva ca /5/ (baalendudvitiiyaavrata)
harita			PW. 5) n. a) Gold.
harita			utpatti of harita, rajata and durvarNa in the context of a birth. KS 8.5. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 192f.
harita			"harita" alone denotes gold. MS 3.8.2 [93,10] ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhoti rajataM madhyamaayaaM haritam uttamaa10yaam. (agniSToma, upasad, offering to upasad)
haritaala		orpiment.
haritaala		used for a bali in the zakuniipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.7cd-8ab tilataNDulakaM maalyaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /7/ balir eSa karanjeSu nivedyo niyataatmanaa /
haritaala		used to make a taila for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.4 vacaa vayaHsthaa golomii haritaalaM manaHzilaa / kuSThaM sarjarasaz caiva tailaarthe varga iSyate /4/
haritaala		used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.3cd-4ab suraa sauviirakaM kuSThaM haritaalaM manaHzilaa /3/ tathaa sarjarasaz caiva tailaartham upadizyate /
haritaala		used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.141 antreSu naalikaM dadyaad vaalukaaM ghraaNe eva ca / vasaayaaM mRttikaaM dadyaad dharitaalamanaHzilaaH /141/
haritaaliitRtiiyaavrata	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.1-28.
haritaala		used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.51-52ab gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHsilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/ manaHzilaaM tathaa gaatre tilakalkaM ca saMdhiSu /
harita kuza		a substitute of soma. ZB 4.510..6 yadi somam apahareyuH / vidhaavatecchateti bruuyaat sa yadi vindanti kim aadriyeran yady u na vindanti tatra praayazcittiH kriyate /1/ ... sa yaany aruNapuSpaaNi phaalgunaani taany abhiSuNuyaat ... /2/ yady aruNapuSpaaNi na vindeyuH / zyenahRtam abhiSuNuyaat ... /3/ yadi zyenahRtaM na vindeyuH / aadaaraan abhiSuNuyaat ... /4/ yady aadaaraan na vindeyuH / aruNaduurvaa abhiSuNuyaat ... /5/ yady aruNaduurvaa na vindeyuH / api yaan eva kaaMz ca haritaan kuzaan abhiSuNuyaat ... /5/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011).
harita kuza		a substitute of soma. ApZS 14.24.12 somaabhaave puutiikaan abhiSuNuyaat / puutiikaabhaava aadaaraan phaalgunaani ca yaani zvetatuulaani syuH / tadabhaave yaaH kaaz cauSadhiiH kSiiriNiir aruNaduurvaaH kuzaan vaa haritaan iti vaajasaneyakam /12/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.)
haritagomaya		KauzS 19.8 tadalaabhe haritagomayam aahaarya zoSayitvaa trivRti gomayaparicaye zRtam aznaati // a rite, puSTikarma.
haritagomaya		GobhGS 4.8.19 vRttyavicchittikaamo haritagomayaan saayaM praatar juhuyaat /19/
haritaH			::p dizaH. JB 2.229 [258,12-13].
haritaH			::p prajaaH. JB 2.229 [258,17].
harita hiraNya		:: aatman. KS 10.4 [128,2].
haritasraj		R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8,47,15," ZDMG 40. p. 112.
haritayava		a kind of plants which can be eaten without performing the aagrayaNa. ApZS 6.31.7 haritayavazaakazamiidhaanyaanaaM navaanaaM phalaanaam aniSTe 'pi praazane yathaakaamii /7/ (aagrayaNa)
haritayava		BodhGS 3.4.34 ... na (adhiiyiita) haritayavaan (prekSamaaNaH) ... . (anadhyaaya for the avaantaradiikSaa)
haritya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1 i namaH zuSkyaaya ca harityaaya ca /i/ (zatarudriya)
harivaasara		see ekaadazii.
harivaasara		upavaasa is to be done. yaani kaani ca paapaani brahmahatyaasamaani ca / annam aazritya tiSThanti saMpraapte harivaasare / taani paapaany avaapnoti bhunjaano harivaasare / raTantiiha puraaNaani bhuuyo bhuuyo varaanane / na bhoktavyaM na bhoktavyaM saMpraapte harivaasare // naaradiiya quoted by hemaadri on kaala, p. 153, and kaalanirNaya, p. 235. Vide naarada puraaNa 2.24.4 and 2.23.24 for almost the same words and compare brahmavaivarta, kRSNajanmakhaNDa, 26.23 satyaM sarvaaNi paapaani brahmahatyaadikaani ca / santy evaudanam aazritya zriikRSNavratavaasare // ekaadaziitattva, p. 16 ascribes the verses raTantiiha to matsya. Cf. also naarada puraaNa 2.23.8. Kane 5: 95, n. 236.
harivaasara		upavaasa is to be done. yaani kaani ca paapaani brahmahatyaasamaani ca / annam aazritya tiSThanti saMpraapte harivaasare // samayapradiipa, fol. 19b; smRtisaara, p. 49; smRtisudhaakara, fol. 93b. (Ganguly-Shastri, S.K.De Memorial Vol. p.372).
harivaasara		upavaasa is to be done. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 21.8-9 yaani kaani ca paapaani brahmahatyaadikaani ca / annam aazritya tiSThanti saMpraapte harivaasare /8/ brahmahatyaadipaapaanaaM kathaM cin niSkRtir bhavet / ekaadazyaaM tu yo bhunkte niSkRtir naasti kutra cit /9/ (ekaadaziivrata)
harivaasara		upavaasa is to be done. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.6cd-10 viNmuutraM sarvathaa proktam annaM ca harivaasare /6/ braahmaNaH kaamato 'nnaM ca yo bhunkte harivaasare / trailokyajanitaM paapaM so 'pi bhunkte na saMzayaH /7/ na bhoktavyaM na bhoktavyaM na bhoktavyaM ca naarada / gRhibhir braahmaNair annaM saMpraaptre harivaasare /8/ gRhii zaivaz ca zaaktaz ca braahmaNo jnaanadurbalaH / prayaati kaalasuutraM ca bhuktvaa ca harivaasare /9/ kRmibhiH zaalimaanaiz ca bhakSitas tatra tiSThati / viNmuutrabhojanaM kRtvaa yaavad indraaz caturdaza /10/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
harivaasara		puraaNazravaNa and the worship of the vaacaka on the harivaasara. padma puraaNa 4.4.36-37 yaH zRNoti naro bhaktyaa puraaNaM harivaasare / koTijanmaarjitaM tasya paapaM nazyati tatkSaNaat /36/ vaasare padmanaabhasya puujayed vaacakaM mune / kulakoTiM samuddhRtya viSNuloke sa puujyate /37/ (jayantiivrata)
harivaMza		see harivaMzamahaapuraaNa.
harivaMza		see pitRkalpa.
harivaMza		edition. The harivaMza, being the khila or supplement to the mahaabhaarata, for the first time critically edited by Parashuram Lakshman Vaidya, 2 vols., Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Reserach Institute, 1969, 1971.
harivaMza		bibl. Daniel H.H. Ingalls, 1968, "The harivaMza as a mahaakaavya," Me'langes d'Indianisme a` la me'moire de Louis Renou, Paris: E. de Boccard, pp. 381-394.
harivaMza		bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 1990, "Zur Entstehung und textgeschichtlichen Entwicklung des harivaMza," 24. Deutscher Orientalistentag 1988 in Koeln: ausgewaehlte Vortraege, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, pp. 415-425.
harivaMza		bibl. Andre' Couture, 1991, L'enfance de kRSNa: Traduction des chapitres 30 a` 78 (e'd. cr.), Paris: Les Editions de Cerf.
harivaMza		bibl. Andre' Couture, 1996, "The harivaMza: a Supplement to the mahaabhaarata," JVS 4, pp. 127-138.
harivaMza		bibl. Freda Matchett, 1996, "The harivaMza: Supplement to the mahaabhaarata and Independent Text," JVS 4, pp. 139-150.
harivaMza		bibl. bibl. Charlotte Schmid, 1997, "La rivalite de kRSNa et d'indra: l'enlevement de l'arbre paarijaata dans de harivaMza," Bulletin d'e'tudes indiennes 15, pp. 247-297.
harivaMza		bibl. harivaMza 14-19 is divided into the five layers. Y. Yokochi, 2000, "The story of the seven brahmans in the harivaMza: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, IV," haraanandalaharii: Festschrift M. Hara, pp. 525-552, especially p. 548.
harivaMza		bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 2001, "aazcaryakarman and praadurbhaava in the harivaMza," Journal of Indian Philosophy 29, pp. 25-41.
harivaMza		bibl. A. Couture and Charlotte Schmid, 2001, "The harivaMza, the goddess ekaanaMzaa, and the iconography of the vRSNi triads," JAOS 121.2, pp. 173-192.
harivaMza		bibl. Freda Matchett, 2001, kRSNa: Lord or avataara? The relationship between kRSNa and viSNu in the context of the avataara myth as presented by the harivaMza, the viSNupuraaNa and the bhaagavatapuraaNa, Richmond: Curson.
harivaMza		bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 2002, "The Division into parvans and the bhaviSyaparvan of the harivaMza," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 157-176.
harivaMza		bibl. A. Couture, 2003, "kRSNa's victory over baaNa and goddess koTavii's manifestation in the harivaMza," Journal of Indian Philosophy 31, pp. 593-620.
harivaMza		bibl. 2004, Catherine Ludvik, 2004, "A harivaMza hymn in Yijing's Chinese Translation of the Sutra of Golden Light," JAOS 124.4, pp. .
harivaMza		bibl. A. Couture, 2005, "kRSNa's Victory over baaNa and Goddess koTavii's Manifestation in the harivaMza," Journal of Indian Philosophy 31, pp. 593-620.
harivaMza		bibl. Andre Couture, 2007, La vision de maarkaNDeya et la manifestation du lotus: histoires anciennes tirees du harivaMza (ed. cr. appendice I no. 41), Introduction, traduction annotee et texte sanscrit, Geneve: Droz.
harivaMza		a list of kRSNa's names and epithets in the harivaMza and the viSNu puraaNa, Podzeit, Utz. 1997. Die Wandlungen kRSNas zum hoechsten Gott: philologische Studie zur kRSNa-gopaala-Legende. Europaeische Hochschulschriften: Reihe 23, Theologie, 598, pp. 233-255.
harivaMzapuraaNa	see harivaMza.
harivaMzapuraaNa	see kRSNacarita.
harivaMzapuraaNa	edition. The harivaMzapuraaNam, Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1985.
harivaMzapuraaNa	Y. Yokochi, 2001, "The goddess in the kRSNa legend: Reconsidered," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 13, pp. 55-57.
harizcandra		F. E. Pargiter. 1917. "II. vizvaamitra, vasiSTha, harizcandra, and zunaHzepa." JRAS, 1917-1: 37-67.
harizcandra		sell his wife and child, rohita or rohitaasya, into slavery in order to pay a promised debt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 7-8. Shulman, The hungry god, p. 87, c. n. 1. Cf. zunaHzepa.
harizriirnidhana	:: zrii. JB 2.13 [159,25].
harodbheda		a tiirtha. matsya puraaNa 22.25 vaMzodbhedaM harodbhedaM gangodbhedaM mahaaphalam / bhadrezvaraM viSNupadaM narmadaadvaaram eva ca /25/ (an enumeration of tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
harSa			king. Devahuti, D. 1970. Harsha: A Political Study. Oxford: Clarendon Press.
harSacarita		edition. The Harshacarita of baaNabhaTTa, ed. by P.V. Kane, Bombay, 1918, Rep., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1986.
harSacarita		bibl. V.S. Agrawala, The deeds of harsha, Culture Study of baaNa's harsha charita, Agency publication.
harSacarita		bibl. Herman Tieken, 1999, "mahaarambha as a description of the gauDavaho," StII 22: 191-202.
harSezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, pp. 288-2303.
harvest festival	see aagrayaNa.
harvest festival	kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 505-509 aaryaaNaam upadezaac ca dezaacaarakramaad api / tathaa svaanubhavaad yuktyaa kRSikarmarataa rataaH /505/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaH saMkiirNayonayaaH / ye caanye bhuusaMpadas tu phalitaM dhaanyaraasikam /506/ sumuhuurte sulagne ca vinyasya svagrahottame / puujayitvaa dhaanyalakSmiiM dhanalakSmiiM tathaiva ca /507/ gandhaiH puSpais tathaa zuddhadravyaiH zaastravinizcitaiH / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaatha pradattvaa dakSiNaaM zubhaam /508/ yazaH sukhaM ca paramam aizvaryaM praapya bhuutale / tathaa devaanugrahaM ca suputraaz ca kalatrakaaH / pautraadibhiH sametaaz ca hRSTaa raajanti nityazaH /509/
harvest festival	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2, p. 36-37. The hill spirits known as Laddalu or Kondadevathalu are worshipped by the Savaras when a crop is harvested, by offering a fowl. People pray these spirits in order to appease them so that they would ward off not only any of the evils but also secure good crops and prevent crop failures. ... 
harvest festival	Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 49. The Kotha kalavatam is celebrated on the eve of harvesting of the beans crop. It is otherwise known as Chikkudu kotha or reaping beans for the first time.
harvest festival	Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 28. Kotha (harvest) festival.
harvest festival	Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 2, p. 27. Huthri is the harvest feast.
harvesting		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 479-485ab atha saMpraatpakaale tu daNDaanaaM vriihisaMtateH / supakvaanaaM svarNavarNacchuritaanaam api kvacit /479/ taddaNDakartanaM kaaryaM samkulaadyaiH kRSiivalaiH / anujiivikavargaiz ca bhRtyair anyais tathaa naraaH /480/ kartayeyuH daNDakaaNDaavaliM kalamasaMtateH / ekadaa vaa pratyahaM vaa mithaH saahyakriyaaparaiH /481/ kartanaM phaladaM praahuH yathaa zaalyaadidaNDakaaH / naazitaa vaa na naSTaa vaa vRSTyaadyais taskarais tu vaa /482/ tathaa tatkartanaM kaaryaM sasyaanaaM vividhaatmanaam / kartitavriihidaNDaanaaM saagraaNaaM tu kRSiivalaiH /483/ sthaapanaM khalabhuumiSu bhRtyair anucaaridabhiH / trayaM vaa pancakaM tatra dinaanaaM khalabhuumiSu /484/ sthaapanaM rakSaNaM zastaM mahaaphalam udiiritam / 
harvesting		of aaDhakaadi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 561-562cd aaDhakaadighaniibhuute kaNizaanaaM gaNe tathaa / supakve kSetrabhaageSu tatkrantanam udiiritam /561/ bhRtyaiH viirai rakSakaiz ca phalakaale tu rakSaNam / mahaaphalaaya bhavati dhaanyaadivad ihoditam /
harvesting		kRSizaastra vii,15-30 rohiNyaardamaghaahastabharaNiizravaNeSu ca / mandadRSTasthire lagne dhaanyasaMgraham iSyate / yaamyavaiSNavavaizaakhe baalye karkaTavRzcike / prathamaM lavanaM kuryaat samRddhih zatrunaazanam / kRttikaaraudrasarpeSu svaatyaam aryamabhe tathaa // vizvabhe zatataaraasu revaty angaaravaaragaam / viSTiriktaavivarjyeSu tithiSuuktaaM ... / zubhavaare zubhe lagne lavanaM prathamaM hitam // ...tau tu puraiva kathitaM mayaa / bhoktRbhuktivizeSaM ca tatkaalasyaazanaM zubham // praajaapatyamaghazatataaraasu yuktayoH / arkendau ca tayor lagne dhaanyapracchaadanaM zubham // vRSacaapayamezukajiivasaumyaayabhoditaH / kanyakaasaMbhRtaM dhaanyaM garbhiNii saMniveSayet // vaaranakSatrayor yoge zubhe guru... / sthirodaye ca gRhNiiyaad gRSTiH kanyaahRtaannidhaH //
hasta			PW. 1) m. a) Hand.
hasta			see hand: seizing the hand.
hasta			see striyo hasta.
hasta			a definition of hasta as length. AVPZ 23.5.5 yavodarair aSTabhis tu angulaM paripaThyate / caturviMzatyangulaM tu yaajnikair hasta aakRtaH /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
hasta			a definition of hasta as length? the meaning of vaara is unkown. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.85ab hastaH SoDazavaarasya gRhasthasya viziSyate / (tithivrata, indradhvaja)
hasta			a unit of length, its definition. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.26cd-27 yavaanaaM maNDalair ekam angulaM caaSTabhir bhavet /26/ adiirghayojitair hastais tais caturviMzatir angulaiH / tatpramaaNena hastena hastaikaM tasya maNDalam /27/
hasta			important in the medical treatment. AV 4.13.6-7 ayaM me hasto bhagavaan ayaM me bhagavattaraH / ayaM me vizvabheSajo 'yaM zivaabhimarzanaH /6/ hastaabhyaaM dazazaakhaabhyaaM jihvaa vaacaH purogavii / anaamayitnubhyaaM hastaabhyaaM taabhyaaM tvaabhi mRzaamasi /7/
asta			used to cut off the saumya caru. BharZS 14.13.4-5 atraivopavizya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa hastena saumyasya puurvam avadaanam avadyati mekSaNenottaram /4/ (agniSToma, saumya caru)
hasta			used to cut off the saumya caru. ApZS 13.13.17 hastena prathamam avadaanam avadyati / mekSaNenottaram / etad vaa vipariitam /17/ (agniSToma, saumya caru)
hasta			used to cut off the saumya caru. HirZS 9.4 [927,26-27] atraiva tiSThan saumyasya hastena puurvam avadaanam ava26dyati mekSaNenottaram. (agniSToma, saumya caru)
hasta			used to cut off the saumya caru. VaikhZS 16.16 [228,17-18] praaciinaaviitii hastena saumyasya prathamam avadaana17m avadaaya mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati. (agniSToma, saumya caru)
hasta			used for offering, see anjali: for offering.
hasta			used for offering. KauzS 138.15 na darvihome na hastahome na puurNahome tantraM kriyetety eke //
hasta			used for offering. ZankhGS 2.8.1 aparaahNe 'kSatadhaanaa bhikSitvaajyaahutidharmeNaagnau paaNinaa juhuyaat sadasas patim adbhutam iti (RV 1.18.6-9) pratyRcaM suuktazeSeNa /1/ bhakSair aacaaryaM svastivaacya /2/ (anupravacaniiyahoma)
hasta			used for offering, the saayaMpraatarhoma is offered with the hand. HirGS 1.7.23.8-9 nityaM saayaM praatar vriihibhir yavair vaa hastenaite aahutii juhoti agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti /8/ sauriiM puurvaaM praatar eke samaamananti /9/
hasta			used for offering, the vaizvadeva is offered with the hand. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146.12-16] atha vaizvadevo dinasya praarambho naatra paakayajnatantram agnim aupaasanaM pacanaM vaa parisamuhya paryukSyaayatanam alaMkRtya siddhaM haviSyam adhizrityaadbhiH prokSyodag udvaasyaagneH pratyag darbheSu nidhaaya sarpiSaabhyajya savyaM paaNitalaM hRdaye nyasya sakRdavadaanena paaNinaa juhuyaat /
hasta			used for offering, a portion of tilamizra caru to the spirit of the dead person and to give other items in the mRtabali. BodhGZS 4.3.1-2 ... upastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/ athaanguSThenaabhimRzya athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa ... /2/
hasta			used for offering, some items are to be offered by the hand. BodhGZS 4.5.7 athaapy udaaharanti: oSadhyas saktavaH puSpaM kaaSThaM muulaM phalaM tRNam / etad dhastena hotavyaM naanyat kiM cid acodanaat /iti /7/ (kaamyavidhi) aahuti, homa. Kane 2: 681 n. 1627.
hasta			used for offering, with one hand or both hands. Kane 2: 694, n. 1659: zraaddhe vivaahakaale tu paaNinaikena diiyate / tarpaNe tuubhayenaiva vidhir eSa puraatanaH // kaarSNaajini quoted by aparaarka p. 132, smRticandrikaa I, p. 191; yama smRti 5.99 is zraaddhe havanakaale ca dadyaad ekena paaNinaa / ubhaabhyaaM tarpaNe dadyaad iti dharmo vyavasthitaH //; haradatta on AzvGS 3.4.1 says `devataas tarpayati / taccaanjalinaa kartavyam / jalaanjalir iti hi tarpaNaM prasiddham / anye tv anaadezaad dakSiNena paaNinaa kurvanti / apare tu savyopagRhiitena dakSiNena //'.
hasta			and fingers, their nirvacana. kubjikaamatatantra 98-107. (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 115.)
hasta			is incanted in a rite to cure udarazuula? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,8] udarazuule hastaM saptavaaraan parijapya pramaarjayet / svastho bhavati /
hasta			PW. 1) m. c) die Hand als Laengenmaass (18 Zoll ungefaehr).
hasta			see kara.
hasta			PW. 1) m. f) Bez. des 11ten (13ten) nakSatra.
hasta			a nakSatra. AV 19.7.3a puNyaM puurvaa phalgunyau caatra hastaz.
hasta			a nakSatra, hand of nakSatriya prajaapati. TB 1.5.2.2 yo vai nakSatriyaM prajaapatiM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH / hasta evaasya hastaH / citraa ziraH / niSTyaa hRdayaM / uuruu vizaakhe / pratiSThaanuuraadhaaH / eSa vai nakSatriyaH prajaapatiH / ya evaM veda / ubhayor enaM lokayor viduH /2/
hasta			savitR and hasta are worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.11 savitaa vaa akaamayata / zran me devaa dadhiiran / savitaa syaam iti / sa etaM savitre hastaaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM niravapad aazuunaaM vriihiiNaam / tato vai tasmai zrad devaa adadhata / savitaabhavat / zrad dha vaa asmai manuSyaa dadhate / savitaa samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /11/ (nakSatreSTi)
hasta			a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [318,1-3] haste snaayad ity ekaM saavitraM vaa etan nakSatraM tad asya saavitra nakSatre snaanaM bhavaty atho savitRprasuuto 'saaniiti.
hasta			a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.1516] haste snaayaat savitur vaa etan nakSatraM savitRprasuuto bhuuyaasam ity.
hasta			a nakSatra for the performance of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.18 [50.13-15] nakSatraaNi tiSya uttare phalgunii hastaz citraa svaati vizaakhe ity eteSaam ekasmin.
hasta			zraavaNii paurNamaasi, jointed with the hasta nakSatra or zravaNa nakSatra, as the day of the performance of the zravaNaakarma. KausGS 4.2.1 zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaaM hastena zravaNena vaa akSatasaktuunaaM sthaaliipaakasya vaa juhuyaat ... .
hasta			a nakSatra, time for the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [6.20] siimantonnayanaM caturthe maasi SaSThe 'STame vaa puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre hastottaraabhir vaa kuryaat. (siimantonnayana)
hasta			zraavaNii or prauSThapadii under the hasta nakSatra, as the day of the performance of the upaakaraNa. JaimGS 1.14 [14.4] zraavaNyaam upaakaraNaM prauSThapadyaaM vaa hastena.
hasta			a nakSatra. AVPZ 1.10.1ab hastena citraam aakaaMkSen nakSatrasya parigraham. nakSatrakalpa.
hasta			the mRttikaasnaana of kaarus and cauras under the hasta nakSatra. AVPZ 1.44.1 hastena sarvakaaruuNaaM cauraaNaaM caapi nityazaH / nadiigiritaTaakeSu mRttikaasnaanam uttamam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa, nakSatrasnaana)
hasta			savitR is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra hasta. AVPZ 1.39.1 zyaavair yuktaH zitipaad dhiraNyayo yasya rathaH pathibhir vartate sukhaiH / sa no hastena savitaa hiraNyabhug ghiraNyapaaNiH savitaa no 'bhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra).
hasta			a nakSatra recommended for the hastirathadaana. AVPZ 1.49.1 bRhaddhastirathaM yuktaM hastena tu dadan naraH / savituH sthaanam aapnoti divyaaM kaamajavaaM sabhaam /1/ (nakSatradaana)
hasta			a nakSatra recommended for the hastirathadaana. AVPZ 14.1.5 hastena yukte candramasi paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puNye varkSe zuciH zucau deze tantram ity uktam /5/ (hastirathadaana)
hasta			a nakSatra recommended for the hastyazvaniiraajana. AVPZ 17.1.6 hastena yukte candramasi paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puNye nakSatre zucau deze // tantram ity uktam /6/
hasta			one of the nakSatras for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitra(hasta)saumyaazvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/
hasta			a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha: hasta, zravaNa, citraa, punarvasu, revatii, azvinii and mRgaziirSa are nakSatras recommended. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77cd-78ab saavitraM vaiSNavaM tvaaSTram aadityaM pauSNam aazvinaM /77/ karNavedhe prazasyante somadevaM tathaiva ca /
hasta			a nakSatra recommended for the construction of kuupa. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/
hasta			the first day of the navaraatra is preferably a nandaa tithi with hasta nakSatra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.24 tithau hastaanvitaayaaM ca nandaayaaM puujanaM varam / prathame divase raajan vidhivat kaamadaM nRNaam /24/ (navaraatra)
hasta			a nakSatra recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/
hasta			one of the panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi(?), recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.5 dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaH puSyaH savaiSNavaH / nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /5/
hasta			one of the panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi(?), recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 282.3cd-4ab dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaM praajezavaiSNavam /3/ nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyante drumaropaNe /
hasta			a nakSatra recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.48cd-49 uttaraahastanakSatragate tiikSNaaMzumaalini /48/ yo 'rcayet svapitRRn bhaktyaa tasya vaasas triviSTape / hastarkSagate dinakare pitRraajaanuzaasanaat /49/ (zraaddha)
hasta			when the sun is in the raazi of kanyaa and combined with the hasta nakSatra, it is called mahaalaya, the most meritorious time for the gayaazraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.14cf kanyaasthe ca divaanaathe hastanakSatrasaMyute / mahaalayeti tat proktaM pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /14/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
hasta			varSaa is when the sun moves from the middle of aazleSaaH to the end of hasta nakSatra. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83,1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti /
hasta			taila is prohibited on the nakSatras of hasta, citraa and zravaNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.43cd-44ab hastacitraaharau tailam agraahyaM caapy abhakSakam /43/ muule mRge bhaadrapade maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyakam / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
hastaavaara		a part of the song idaMmadhu sung by two daasiis in the mahaavrata. ApZS 21.20.1, 2 athaalekhanaH /19.20/ hillukaaM dve gaayetaam / himbiniiM dve / hastaavaaraaM dve / saMvatsaragaathaaM dve /20.1/ ... vaag veda hastaavaaraaM sainaaM gaayatu praaNasya vaadite / semaan giitaa yajamaanaan ihaavatv iti /2/ (mahaavrata)
hastaavanejana		try to find it with "hastaa avanijy".
hastaavanejana		see 'washing of the hands'.
hastadatta		food is not to be given with the hand. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.23 hastadattaas tu ye snehaal lavaNavyanjanaadayaH / daataaraM naadhitiSThanti bhoktaa bhunkte tu kilbiSam /23/
hastadatta		food is not to be given with the hand, in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.47cd-48ab hastadattaani lehyaani lavaNaM vyanjanaani ca /47/ daataaraM nopatiSThanti bhoktaa bhunkte ca kilbiSam /
hastagrahaNa		see hand: seizing the hand.
hastahoma		an abbreviated sacrifice in which the tantra or ritual framework is omitted. KauzS 138.15 na darvihome na hastahome na puurNahome tantraM kriyetety eke /15/ aSTakaayaaM kriyetetiiSuphaalikaaTharau /16/ (aSTakaa)
hastalakSaNa		txt. AVPZ 28. bibl. L.P. van den Bosch, 1978, atharvaveda-pariziSTa Chapters 21-29. Introduction, Translation and Notes, Groningen.
hastagauriivrata	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.112.37-45ab. bhaadrapada, tRtiiyaa, hasta nakSatra, for four years, worship of gaurii/paarvatii. Kane 5: 462, vrataarka, folios 50b-52b, AK 280b. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
hastagauriivrata	contents. naarada puraaNa 1.112.37-45ab: 37ab bhaadrapada, tRtiiyaa, hasta nakSatra, 37cd hastagauriivrata, 38 koTiizvariivrata and lakSezvariivrata, 39 for four years, 40-41 a muurti of gaurii is made by using cooked grain, 42-43ab puujaa of gaurii/paarvatii, 43c visarjana, 43d-44a dakSiNaa, 44b eating of it on the following day, 44cd koTilakSezvaravrata, 45ab effects.
hastagauriivrata	vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.112.37-45ab yadaa tRtiiyaa bhaadre tu hastarkSasahitaa bhavet / hastagauriivrataM naama tad uddiSTaM hi zauriNaa /37/ tathaa koTiizvarii naama vrataM proktaM pinakinaa / lakSezvatii caiva tathaa tad vidhaanam  udiiryate /38/ asyaaM vrataM tu saMgraahyaM yaavad varSacatuSTayam / upavaasena kartavyaM varSe varSe tu naarada /39/ akhaNDaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tilaanaaM vaa muniizvara / lakSam ekaM vizodhyaatha kSipet payasi saMsRte /40/ tatpakvena tu nirmaarya devyaa muurtiM suzobhanaam / prakare gandhapuSpaaNaaM puSpamaalaavibhuuSitaam /41/ saMsthaapya paarvatiiM tatra puujayed bhaktibhaavitaH / gandhaiH dhuupair diipair naivedyavistaraiH /42/ vividhaiz ca phalair namaskRtya kSamaapayet / tato visarjayed deviiM jalamadhye 'tha dakSiNaam /43/ dattvaa vidhijnaviprebhyo bhunjiiyaac ca pare dine / iti te kathitaM koTilakSezvariivratam /44/ gauriilokaM prayaaty ante vratasyaasya prabhaavataH /
hastapavitra		two darbhas are used as hastapavitre. BodhGZS 1.7.1 sarvatra darviihomaanaam aSTottarazataM darbhaaH dve hastapavitre dve aasane praagudiiciinaagraiS SoDaza paristaraNaM dakSiNataH praagagrais saptadaza pazvaad udiiciinaagrair aSTaadazottarataH praagagrais saptadaza paatraaNaaM panca saptadaza brahmaasanaM praNiitaasane dve dve aajyapavitre dve abhidyotane dve darbhaagre dve paryagnikaraNe sraksaMmaarjanaM caturbhya iti /1/
hastarekhaa		txt. garuDa puraana 1.63-64.
hastasarSapa?		a havis in a vighnopazamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,5-6] ubhayaardraM<?> hastasarSapaaNaaM<?> ghRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat divasatrayam / sarvavighnopazamana /
hastataala		see clapping.
hastataala		clapping to expel the bhuutas from the worship's place. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,6-8] saMbhRtasaMbhaaro yajanabhavanam etya dvaaradeze sthitvaa hastataalatrayeNaapasarpantu ye bhuutaa ye bhuutaa bhuumisaMsthitaaH / ye bhuutaa vighnakartaaras te nazyantu zivaajnayeti vighnaan udvaasya. In the daily puujaa of the iSTadeva.
hastau			:: samaavadviiryau. KS 21.1 [37,16-17] viivarto aSTaacatvaariMza16 ity uttaraat tasmaad dhastau samaavadviiryau (agnicayana, spRt).
hastau			:: udayaniiya atiraatra, see udayaniiya atiraatra :: hastau (ZB).
hastazuddhi		at the end of the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165.11-12] atha braahmaNahasteSv apo darbhaaMz ca dadyaat / yavaaMs tilaaMz caavadhaaya punar apo dadyaad eSaa hastazuddhiH.
hastibaahulya		a good result of the divination according to the various conditions of the fire into which the homa is performed in the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.34 yeSaaM rathaughaarNavameghadantinaaM samasvano 'gnir yadi vaapi dundubheH / teSaaM madaandhebhaghaTaavaghaTTitaa bhavanti yaane tirimopamaa dizaH /34/ (utpala on this verse [510,23] ity anena hastibaahulyam uktam.)
hasticchaayaa		see gajacchaayaa.
hasticeSTita		bRhatsaMhitaa 94.
hasticikitsaa		see gajacikitsaa.
hastidaana		see daana.
hastidaana		one of the ten mahaadaanas. AVPZ 14.1.8 kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza // (hastirathadaanavidhi)
hastidanta		used as a maNi in the braahmii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.2 hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastidantaM braahmyaam.
hastidantamRttikaa	used to make a small pratimaa of gaNapati, for the vaziikaraNa of women. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1j hastidantamRttikaamayam angusThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kaarayet / gandhapuSpadhuupaarcitaM kRtvaa kRSNacaturthyaaM nagno bhuutvaabhyarcayet / sapta vaaraaJ japen nityaM naariiNaaM subhago bhavati /1j/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
hastidiikSaa(vrata)*	txt. niilamata 784-785. aazvayuja, zukla + jyeSThaa nakSatra. (nakSatravrata)
hastikaama		Rgvidhaana 2.35 yavair azvaaMs tilair hastiin mahiSyo yaavakais tathaa / zaaliitaaNDulahomena kanyaalaabham avaapnuyaat /35/ (gaayatriividhi)
hastilakSaNa		bRhatsaMhitaa 67.
hastimatii		a tiirtha. txt. padma puraaNa 6.145. saabhramatiihastimatiisaMgamezvaratiirthamaahaatmya. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
hastimedas		cuurNa? of phalas and muulas of aasurii and hastimedas in a vaziikaraNa	of a puruSa* AVPZ 35.1.15cd-16ab tasyaaH phalaani muulaani surabhiihastimedasaa /1.15/ suukSmaat taddravyasaMsparzaad anudhaavaty acetasaH / (aasuriikalpa)
hastimerudaana		agni puraaNa 212.24cd-25ab svarNameruM dvijaayaarpya viSNuloke ciraM vaset /21/ ... dvaadazaadrisamaayuktaM hastimerusvaruupiNam /24/ dadet tripuruSair yuktaM dattvaanantaM phalaM labhet / (merudaana)
hastimukhaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
hastimukhaa		a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/
hastin			see elephant.
hastin			utpatti. KS 11.6; ZB 3.1.3.4. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 206-207.
hastin			utpatti. ZB 3.1.3.3-4 aSTau ha vai putraa aditeH / yaaMs tv etad devaa aadityaa ity aacakSate sapta haiva te 'vikRtaM haaSTamaM janayaaM cakaara maartaaNDaM saMdegho haivaasa yaavaan evordhvas taavaaMs tiryaG puruSasaMmita ity u haika aahuH /3/ ta u haita uucuH / devaa aadityaa yad asmaan anvajanimaa tad amuyeva bhuud dhantemaM vikaravaameti taM cicakrur yathaayaM puruSo vikRtas tasya yaani maaMsaani saMkRtya saMnyaasus tato hastii samabhavat tasmaad aahur na hastinaM pratigRhNiiyaat puruSaajaano hi hastiiti yam u ha tad vicakruH sa vivasvaan aadityas tasyemaaH prajaaH /4/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
hastin (mantra)	:: kilaasa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,6] hastini me kilaasaH (vinidhi).
hastin			himavat is worshipped by offering hastin (an elephant) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal)
hastinaapura		a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.4 saaketakankakurukaalakotikukuraaz ca paariyaatranagaH / audumbarakaapiSThalagajaahvayaaz ceti madhyam idam /4/
hastinakha		as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffeing from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/
hastiniiraajana		txt. AVPZ 18.
hastiniiraajana		contents. AVPZ 18.1.1 the time, 1.2 the place, 1.3 a maNDala is taken, 1.4-6 a toraNa, 1.6-7 a bila is filled with rasas, 1.8-9 two stambhas are joined together, 1.10 beneath it a vedi is made, bali and flowers are offered, 1.11 various items are strewn around the fire, 1.12-13 four kumbhas are placed in the four directions, 1.14 various offerings by reciting different mantragaNas, 1.15-2.1 two mantras are recited, 2.2-4 bali is offered to the adhidevataa of the elephant, 2.5 the elephant is caused to sip water, 3.1-3 the elephant is led to the direction in which the enemy of the king is, a suukta is recited and the limbs are anointed, 3.4-6 a daNDa is prepared and is used to ward off elephants, 3.7 the elephants eats grass which is hung at the tips of the trunks, 3.8-9 fire is kindled and the elephant is purified, 3.10 the elephant is led to the zaalaa, 3.11 other participants go back to their home, 3.12 dakSiNaa.
hastiniiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 18. (AVPZ 18.1.1-11) athaazvayuje maase paurNamaasyaam aparaahNe hastiniiraajanaM kuryaat /18.1.1/ praagudakpravaNe deze yatra vaa mano ramate /2/ girayas te parvataa ity (AV 12.1.11) etayaa hastazatam ardhaM vaa maNDalaM parigRhya yaabhir yajnam iti (?) saMprokSet /3/ tatra zlokaaH /4/ dazahastasam utsedhaM pancahastaM tu vistRtam / zaantavRkSamayaM kuryaat toraNaM puSTivardhanam /5/ zuklaiH zuklaambaradhvajair maalyaiz ca paribhuuSitam / kaarayeta bile zubhre rasaiz ca paripuurite /6/ rasais tvaam abhiSincaami bhuume mahyaM zivaa bhava / asapatnaa sapatnaghnii mama yajnavardhanii /7/ imau stambhau ghRtaanvaktaav ubhau maa yazasaavataat / yo maa kaz caabhidaasati tam imau stambhau nirdahataam ity /8/ uc chrayasva (AV 6.142.1) imaa yaa brahmaNaspata ity (AV 19.8.6) etaabhyaaM suvarNamaalaapataakaiH stambhau saMyojya /9/ tasyaadhastaac caturhastaaM vediM kRtvaa darbhapavitrapaaNir baliM puSpaani ca dattvaa /10/ madhulaajaamizraiH svastikasaMyaavakadadhikRsaraapuupakaapaayasaghRtavividhapaanabhakSaphalair agniM paristiirya /11/
hastiniiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 18. (AVPZ 18.1.12-2.1) aapo asmaan maataraH suudayantv iti (AV 6.51.2) caturaudumbaraan kumbhaan hradokakena puurayitvaa /12/ pratidizam avasthaapya raudraagneyaM vaayavyaM vaaruNaa mantraaH /13/ rakSoghnaM kRtyaaduuSaNaM yazasyavarcasyaani ca hutvauSadhiiH samaadaaya dvihastaM maNDalam ity uktam /14/ tatra zlokaaH /15/ bRhatkaNTaarikaNTakaa laaghukaNTaarikaa smRtaaH / suvarNapuSpii zvetagirikarNikaa hy udisatraa /16/ siMhii vyaaghrii ca hariNii hy amRtaa caaparaajitaa / pRzniparNii ca duurvaa ca padmam utpalamaalinii /1.17/ taam anumantrayate /2.1/ 
hastiniiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 18. (AVPZ 18.1.12-3.3) vaiNavaM kaTakaM avasthaapyaadadhyaat /2/ dvaipavaiyaaghraanaDuccarma paristiirya /3/ tato yaa syaad adhidevataa tasyai baliM dattvaa piNDaani ca dadyaat /4/ hastinam aacaamayet /2.5/ yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/
hastiniiraajana		vidhi. AVPZ 18. (AVPZ 18.3.4-17) tatra zlokaH /4/ hastinaaM rakSaNe daNDaH kartavyo vaiNavo navaH / SoDazaaratnimaatras tu caaruparvamanoramaH /5/ tena vaaraNaan vaarayet /6/ dantaagreSu tRNaani kRtvaa yathaa havyaM vahasi (AV 4.23.2) grasati /7/ sujaataM jaatavedasam ity (AV 4.23.4) agniM prajvaalayet /8/ sujaataM jaatavedasam iti vaacayed yathaa havyam iti (AV 4.23.2) niiraajayitvaa /9/ nidhiM bibhratiiti (AV 12.1.44) zaalaaM pravezayed /10/ anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/ gosahasraM kartre dakSiNaa graamavaraM ca /3.12/ iti hastyazvadiikSaa samaaptaa /17/18/
hastiniiraajana		note, the time of the performance: aazvina/aazvayuja, paurNamaasii, aparaahNa. AVPZ 18.1.1 athaazvayuje maase paurNamaasyaam aparaahNe hastiniiraajanaM kuryaat /18.1.1/ See AVPZ 18b.4.1 atha paurNamaasyaam aparaahNe paurNamaasikaM karma /4.1/ puurNimaa. (tithivrata)
hastirathadaana		on the day of hasta nakSatra. AVPZ 1.49.1 bRhaddhastirathaM yuktaM hastena tu dadan naraH / savituH sthaanam aapnoti divyaaM kaamajavaaM sabhaam /1/ (nakSatradaana)
hastirathadaanavidhi	see gajarathadaanavidhi.
hastirathadaanavidhi	txt. AVPZ 14.
hastirathadaanavidhi	contents. AVPZ 14. Ritual for the presentation to the priest of a chariot harnessed with elephants. 1.1-4. Construction of the chariot; number of elephants; reward for this gift. 1.5-7. Opening of the tantra; the formulae for the oblation. 1.8. List of the ten mahaadaanaani. 1.9. The general rule for the use of AV 11.6.1 and the aajyatantra at all the daanaani, and at the ceremonies for which no rule is given. 1.10. Merit of the gift of a horse. 1.11-15. The special rules for this ceremony. 1.16. Efficacy of the ceremony.
hastirathadaanavidhi	vidhi. AVPZ 14.1-16 (1-7) om atha hastirathadaanaanaam anukramaM vakSye /1/ jaataruupamayaM kRtvaa ekacakraM suzobhanam / hastibhiH saptabhir yuktam arcayitvaa yathaavidhi /2/ atha vaa caturbhir yuktaM haimaM raajatam eva vaa / aspRSTaM daarujaM vaapi sarvasaMbhaarapuuritam /3/ hastiyugmena saMyuktaM saurabheyayutena vaa / bhunkte saptaiva janmaani saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaaM /4/ hastena yukte candramasi paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puNye varkSe zuciH zucau deze tantram ity uktam /5/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /6/ savitre svaahaa / patangaaya svaahaa / paavakaaya svaahaa / sahasrarazmaye svaahaa / maartaNDaaya svaahaa / viSNave svaahaa / prajaapataye svaahaa / parameSThine svaaheti hutvaa /7/
hastirathadaanavidhi	vidhi. AVPZ 14.1-16 (8-16) kanakaaz ca tilaa gaavo daasii gRhamahiirathaaH / kanyaa hastii ca vidyaa ca mahaadaanaani vai daza /8/ tasmaat sarveSu daaneSu anuktavidhikeSu ca / agnim bruuma iti suuktam (AV 11.6) aajyatantreNa homayet /9/ [azvadaataa vrajet svargam azvaaruuDhaz ca maanavaH / puujyate devagandharvair apsarokiMnarais tathaa /10/] hastivarcasaM prathataam iti (AV 3.22.1) kalaze saMpaataan aaniiya yugaM yoktraM ratham iti sarvaM saMprokSya /11/ azraantasya tvaa manasaa yunajmiiti (AV 19.25.1) yojayet /12/ azraantasya tvaa manasaa yunajmi prathamasya ca / utkuulam udvaho bhava uduhya prati dhaavataat /13/ yuktaayaarghaM dadyaat /14/ z<y>aavair yuktaH zitipadbhir hiraNyayo yasya rathaH pathibhir vartate sukhaiH / sa no hastena savitaa hiraNyabhug ghiraNyapaaNiH savitaa [no ']bhirakSatu /15/ bRhaddhastirathaM yuktaM hastena tu dadan naraH / savituH sthaanam aapnoti divyaaM kaamajavaaM sabhaam // divyaaM kaamajavaaM sabhaam iti /16/ /1/ iti hastirathaH samaaptaH / iti caturdazamaM pariziSTam /14/
hastirathadaanavidhi	note, the time of the performance. AVPZ 14.1.5 hastena yukte candramasi paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puNye varkSe zuciH zucau deze tantram ity uktam /5/
hastirathadaanavidhi	note, number of elephants and materials of it. AVPZ 14.1.2-4 jaataruupamayaM kRtvaa ekacakraM suzobhanam / hastibhiH saptabhir yuktam arcayitvaa yathaavidhi /2/ atha vaa caturbhir yuktaM haimaM raajatam eva vaa / aspRSTaM daarujaM vaapi sarvasaMbhaarapuuritam /3/ hastiyugmena saMyuktaM saurabheyayutena vaa / bhunkte saptaiva janmaani saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaaM /4/
hastitrasana		txt. KauzS 14.1-6. a rite, yuddhakarma.
hastha malehongalu	Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 43-44. An agricultural festival, animal sacrifice: a few sheep, blood is sprinkled over the standing crops in the fields shouting 'Baliyo, baliyo'. The distribution of the meat among themselves.
hastyaarohaNa		BharGS 2.29 [62,13-63,3].
hastyaarohaNa		ParGS 3.15.1-6 athaato hastyaarohaNam /1/ etya hastinam abhimRzati hastiyazasam asi hastivarzavasm asiiti /2/ athaarohatiindrasya tvaa vajreNaabhitiSThaami svasti maa saMpaarayeti /3/ etenaivaazvaarohaNaM vyaakhyaatam /4/ uSTram aarokSyann abhimantrayate tvaaSTro 'si tvaSTRdaivatyaH svasti maa saMpaarayeti /5/ raasabham aarokSyann abhimantrayate zuudro 'si zuudrajanmaagneyo vai dviretaaH svasti maa saMpaarayeti /6/
hastyaayurveda		see gajacikitsaa.
hastyaayurveda		edition. hastyaayurveda. Ed. byzivadattazarman, published by mahaadeva cimaNaajii aapte, AASS, no. 26, 1894.
hastyazvadiikSaa	AVPZ 18b.2.1 mahaanavamyaaM hastyazvadiikSaa pratipatprabhRti navaraatram /1/ (tithivrata, durgaapuujaa)
hastyazvaniiraajana	see hastyazvadiikSaa.
hastyazvaniiraajana	see niiraajana.
hastyazvaniiraajana	txt. AVPZ 17.1.1-8.
hastyazvaniiraajana	vidhi. AVPZ 17.1.1-8 om atha pratisaMvatsaraM raajakarmaaNi krameNa vakSyaamaH /1/ athaazvayuje maase zuklapakSasya tRtiiye 'hani /2/ haridraayavaanaam /3/ rakSantu tvaagnaya iti catasRbhii (AV 8.1.11-14) rakSaam azvaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM niiraajanaM kuryaat /4/ azvo 'si kSiprajanmaasi ... [pradadyaat sa vizuddhaatmaa saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaam /5/ hastena yukte candramasi paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puNye nakSatre zucau deze / tantram ity uktam /6/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaayaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /7/ savitre svaahaa / pataMgaaya svaahaa / paavakaaya svaahaa / sahasrarazmaye svaahaa / maartaNDaaya svaahaa / viSNave svaahaa / prajaapataye svaahaa / parameSThine svaaheti hutvaa kanakaanaaM baddhvaa hastyazvaanaaM puurvavan niiraajayaM kuryaat /1.8/
hastyazvaniiraajana	note, the time of the performance: aazvayuja, zukla, tRtiiya. AVPZ 17.1.2 athaazvayuje maase zuklapakSasya tRtiiye 'hani /2/
hastyazvaniiraajana	note, the time of the performance: with hasta nakSatra, puurNamaasii or amaavaasyaa. AVPZ 17.1.6 hastena yukte candramasi paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puNye nakSatre zucau deze / tantram ity uktam /6/
haThapradiipikaa	edition. haThapradiipikaa of svaatmaaraama, Ten chapters with yogaprakaazikaa commentary by baalakRSNa, ed. by M.L. Gharote, Parimal Devnath, Lonavla: The Lonavla Yoga Institute, 2001. [K10;524] LTT.
haThayoga		see naatha cult.
haThayoga		see gorakSazataka.
haThayoga		see kuNDalinii.
haThayoga		see tantric yoga.
haThayoga		bibl. Theos Bernard, 1950, haTha yoga, The report of a personal experience, reprinted, London: Rider and Company, 1971.
haThayoga		bibl. P.H. Pott, 1966, yoga and yantra: Their interrelation and their significance for Indian archaelogy, The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.
haThayoga		bibl. Sanjukta Gupta, Dirk Jan Hoens, and Teun Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 163-185.
haThayoga		bibl. Mikel Buley, 2000, haTha-yoga: its context, theory and practice, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
haThayoga		types of haThayoga, uttaratantra chs. 34f., 54. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.)
haThayogapradiipikaa	bibl., translation. Herman Walter, 1893, svaatmaaraama's haThayogapradiipikaa (Die Leuchte des haThayoga), Aus dem Sanskrit uebersetzt, Diss. Muenchen, reprinted, Hildesheim/Zuerich/New York: Georg Olms, 1984 and 1993. LTT. [K17;414]
haThayogapradiipikaa	edition. Swami Digambarji & R.G. Kokaje, 1970, haThayogapradiipikaa of svaatmaaraama, Lonavla: Kaivalyadhama S.M.Y.M. Samiti. LTT.
haThayogapradiipikaa	edition and translation. Srinivasa Iyangar, 1972, The haThayogapradiipikaa of svaatmaaraama, with the commentary jyotsnaa of brahmaanand and English translation, Madras: The Adyar Library and Reserach Centre, The Adyar Library General Series 4. (repr. 1994). LTT.
haThayogapradiipikaa	edition, ed. by Pancham Singh, 1915 (repr. New York, 1974). LTT.
haThayogapradiipikaa	bibl. translation. Pancham Singh, 1915, The haTha-yoga-pradiikikaa, Allahabad: Panini Office.
haThayogapradiipikaa	bibl. Sures Chandra Banerji, 1995, Studies in origin and development of yoga: from Vedic times, in India and abroad, with texts and translations of paatanjala yogasuutras and haThayogapradiipikaa, Calcutta: Punthi Pustak. [K17;582]
haThayogapradiipikaa	translation. The Forceful Yoga: Being the Translation of haThayoga-pradiipikaa, gheraNDa-saMhitaa and ziva-saMhitaa, Pancham Sinh, Srisa Chandra Vasu, trs., G.P. Bhatt, ed., Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass 2004.
hata			in the grahayuddha, see jita: in the grahayuddha.
hata, aakruSTa		:: balasya ruupa. JB 2.298 [288,6] ghnanta aakrozanto yanti / etad vai balasya ruupaM yad dhatam aakruSTam /
hatamanas, svayaMpaapa	a kaamyeSTi for one who thinks himself hatamanas and svayaMpaapa. (Caland's no. 149) TS 2.2.8.3 etaam eva (indraaya manyumate manasvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam) nirvaped yo hatamanaaH svayaMpaapa iva syaad etaani hi vaa etasmaad apakraantaany athaiSa hatamanaaH svayaMpaapa indram eva manyumantaM manasvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasminn indriyaM manyuM mano dadhaati na hatamanaaH svayaMpaapo bhavati.
hauM			is called praasaadamantra. A. Padoux, 1978, "On mantras and mantric Practices in the agni-puraaNa," puraaNa 20-1: 61.
hautra			see hotR.
hautra			bibl. P.E. Dumont, 1962, "The animal sacrifice in the taittiriiya braahmaNa, the part of the hotar and the part of the maitraavaruNa in the animal sacrifice, TB 3.6 with translation," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 106, pp. 246-263.
hautra			txt. MS 4.10.1-14.18 (mantra).
hautra			txt. TS 2.5.7-10. (darzapuurNamaasa, braahmaNa)
hautra			txt. TS 2.6.7-10. (darzapuurNamaasa, braahmaNa)
hautra			txt. TS 3.5.11. (aupaanuvaakya, mantra, niruuDhapazubandha)
hautra			txt. TB 3.5.1-13. (darzapuurNamaasa, mantra)
hautra			txt. TB 3.6.1-15 mantra, niruuDhapazubandha.
hautra			txt. AzvZS 1.1-11.
hautra			txt. ManZS 5.2.8 (pazubandha).
hautra			txt. BaudhZS 3.27-31 [98,5-106,7].
hautra			txt. ApZS 24.11-14.
hautra			txt. HirZS 21.
hautra			contents. MS 4.10.1-14.18 (mantra): MS 4.10.3 [151,2-11] nine anuyaajas in caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva,  MS 4.10.6 mahaapitRyajna, MS 4.12.6 [194,15-195,15] devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi, MS 4.13.9 [211,12-212,13] suuktavaaka, MS 4.14.1-16 kaamyapazu, MS 4.14.16 mahaapitRyajna, MS 4.14.17 kuuSmaaNDahoma, MS 4.14.18 kaamyapazu.
hautra			contents. TS 2.5.7-11: 2.5.7-8 saamidheniis (b.), 2.5.9 pravara (b.), 2.5.10 alternative saamidheniis (b.), 2.5.11.1-3 how the hotR recites (b.), 2.5.11.3-9 two aaghaaras (b.).
hautra			contents. TS 2.6.7-10: 2.6.7 iDopahvaana, 2.6.8.1-3 iDaabhakSaNa, 2.6.8.3-4 sviSTakRt, 2.6.8.4-7 praazitrapraazana, 2.6.9 anuyaaja, 2.6.10 zaMyuvaaka.
hautra			txt. TB 3.5.1-13: ... , 3.5.3.1-2 nigada (mantra), 3.5.4.1a hotuH pravara, 3.5.4.1b prayaaja, srugaadaapana, 3.5.5.1 prayaaja, ... 3.5.9.1 anuyaaja, 3.5.10.1-5 suuktavaaka, 3.5.11.1 zaMyuvaaka
hautra			contents. TB 3.6.1-15: 3.6.1.1-3 yuupa, 3.6.1.3 two saamidheniis in case of seventeen saamidheniis, ... 3.6.6 adhrigu
hautra			contents. AzvZS 1.1-11: ... 1.1.4 in the darzapuurNamaasa, after the haviraasaadana the hotR, being invited, stands to the north-east of the aahavaniiya, facing the east, wearing the yajnopaviita, having rinsed the mouth, then he enters the sacrificial ground clockwise and sits down to the east of the utkara and to the west of the praNiitaa water, ... , 1.1.10 he keeps the yajnopaviita and cleanliness, ... 1.2.27-4.10 hotuH pravara, 1.4.11 a nigada, 1.4.12-13 aazrutapratyaazruta, 1.5.1- prayaaja, 
hautra			contents. BaudhZS 3.27-31 [98,5-106,7]: 3.27 [98,5-99,11] saamidhenii, ... 3.30 [105,5-14] the aahavaniiya is worshipped at the end of the yajna, ... 3.31 [105,15-106,7] praiSas of the maitraavaruNa.
hautra			contents. ApZS 24.11-14: 24.11.1-15 saamidhenii, 24.11.16 is the interpolation of ApZS 21.2.6-7 (dvaadazaaha, Caland's note) on the deity of the prayaaja, 24.11.17-12.2 nigada/nivid, 24.12.2-5 aavaahana, 24.12.6-13.3 hotuH pravara, 24.13.4 srugaadaapana, 24.13.5-6 aagur, 24.13.6-7 anuuyaaja, 24.13.8-11 yaajyaanuvaakyaa, 24.13.12 he puts the praNava/oM in the verse, excepting the yaajyaa, 24.13.13 he puts the praNava/oM on the last syllable of the verse, 24.14.1 some teachers say that the last syllable is converted into oM, ... 24.14.13-18 iDopahvaana, 
hautra			a long japa the hotR mutters when he notices the saMpraiSa of the recitation of the saamidhenii verses. BaudhZS 3.27 [98,12-99,4] yadaa12 jaanaaty agnaye samidhyamaanaayaanubruuhiiti tadedaM hautraM japati kaM13 prapadye taM prapadye yat te prajaapate zaraNaM chandas tat prapadye yaavat te14 viSNo veda taavat te kariSyaami devena savitraa prasuuta aartvijyaM15 kariSyaami namo 'gnaya upadraSTre namo vaayava upazrotre nama16 aadityaayaanukhyaatre juSTaam adya devebhyo vaacam udyaasaM zuzruuSeNyaaM17 manuSyebhyaH svadhaavatiiM pitRbhyaH pratiSThaaM vizvasmai bhuutaaya bhuur bhuvaH18 suvaH prazaasta aatmanaa prajayaa pazubhiH prajaapatiM prapadye 'bhayaM me99,1 astu praajaapatyam anuvakSyaami vaaca prapadye vaag aartvijyaM kariSyati2 yazase tvaa dyumnaaya tvendriyaaya tvaa bhuutyai tvaa yajno yajnaaya mahi3 zarma yacchataam ity. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii).
hautraka		see hautra.
havanii			the word havanii seems an abbreviated form of the agnihotrahavaNii? used in VaikhZS 5.2 [53,3 and 4] puraa kruurasyety (TS 1.1.9.x) abhimantrya pazcaardhe vedeH puurveNa1(this puurveNa is puzzling, it can be erased?) vitRtiiyadeze sphyaM tiryancaM stabdhvaa prokSaNiir aasaadayety aagniidhraM2 saMpreSyaty aagniidhro havanyaaM tiraH pavitram apa aaniiyodancaM sphyam apa3kRSyaantarvedi havaniiM dhaarayan sphyasya vartmany upaniniiyartasadhaH4 stheti sphyapade saadayati and see the corresponding passage in HirZS 1.6 [154,15] agnihotrahavaNyaaM pavitraantarhitaayaam apa aanii15yodancaM sphyam apakRSyaantarvedi dhaarayan sphyasya16 vartmann upaniniiyartasadhaH stheti sphyapade saadayati /17.
haviHpeSii		see ritual assistant.
haviHpeSii		BaudhZS 1.7 [11.1-2] haviHpeSyai prayacchan aahaasaMvapantii11,1 piMSaaNuuni kurutaad iti piMSanti puroDaaziiyaan. (darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa)
haviHpeSii		BaudhZS 12.1 [85,6-8] dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasyaaSTau kapaalaa6ny upadadhaty ekaM pratiprasthaatottarato nairRtaaya haviHpeSyai prayaccha7nn aaha praacaz ca pratiicaz ca vyavazataayantii piNDDhiiti. (raajasuuya, aSTakapaala to anumati)
haviHprokSaNa		see prokSaNa.
haviHprokSaNa		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 26-28.
haviHprokSaNa		txt. VS 1.12.b-13 (mantra).
haviHprokSaNa		txt. TB 3.2.5.1-5.
haviHprokSaNa		txt. ZB 1.1.3.6-12.
haviHprokSaNa		txt. ManZS 1.2.2.1-5a.
haviHprokSaNa		txt. VarZS 1.2.4.38-39.
haviHprokSaNa		txt. BaudhZS 1.6 [8,13-9,4]. (v)
haviHprokSaNa		txt. BharZS 1.20.9-15.
haviHprokSaNa		txt. ApZS 1.19.1-3.
haviHprokSaNa		txt. HirZS 1.5 [124-125].
haviHprokSaNa		txt. VikhZS 4.6 [45,8-11].
haviHprokSaNa		txt. KatyZS 2.3.31-40.
haviHprokSaNa		txt. ManZS 5.2.15.12. (brahmatva) (v)
haviHprokSaNa		txt. VarZS 1.1.5.11-12. (brahmatva) (v)
haviHprokSaNa		txt. BharZS 3.16.2. (brahmatva) (v)
haviHprokSaNa		txt. ApZS 3.19.3a. (brahmatva) (v)
haviHprokSaNa		txt. KatyZS 2.2.10. (brahmatva)
haviHprokSaNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.6 [8,13-9,4] athaitasyaam eva sruci tiraH pavitram apa aaniiyodiiciinaa13graabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM trir utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatv acchi14dreNa pavitreNa vasoH suuryasya razmibhir iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho 'thainaa15 unmahayann upottiSThaty aapo deviir agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaM yajnaM16 nayataagre yajnapatiM dhatta (TS 1.1.5.b) yuSmaan indro 'vRNiita vRtratuurye yuuyam indra17m avRNiidhvaM vRtratuurya ity (TS 1.1.5.c) adbhir evaapaH prokSati prokSitaa stha (TS 1.1.5.d) prokSitaa18 stheti trir atha puroDaaziiyaan prokSati devasya tvaa savituH prasave19 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye vo juSTaM prokSaamy agniiSo9,1maabhyaam amuSmaa amuSmaa iti (TS 1.1.5.e) yathaadevataM trir uttaani paatraaNi2 kRtvaa prokSati zundhadhvaM daivyaaya karmaNe devayajyaayaa iti3 (TS 1.1.5.f) trir atiziSTaaH prokSaNiir nidhaaya.
haviHprokSaNa		vidhi. ApZS 1.19.1-3 sazuukaayaam agnihotrahavaNyaam apa aaniiya puurvavad utpuuyaabhimantrya brahman prokSiSyaamiiti brahmaaNam aamantrya devasya tvety anudrutyaagnaye vo juSTaM prokSaamiiti yathaadevataM havis triH prokSan naagnim abhiprokSet /1/ yaM dviSyaat tasyaabhiprokSet /2/ uttaanaani paatraaNi paryaavartya zundhadhvaM daivyaaya karmaNa iti triH prokSya prokSaNiizeSam agreNa gaarhapatyaM nidhaaya devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti kRSNaajinam aadaayaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya ity utkare tri avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizasanam /3/
haviHprokSaNa		contents. KatyZS 2.3.31-40: 31-32 he makes two pavitras or three, 33 he purifies water with two pavitras, 
savitur vaH // (VS 1.12.b(a)) KatyZS 2.3.33 (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa, he purifies the prokSaNii water).
haviHprokSaNa		vidhi. KatyZS 2.3.31-40 kuzau samaav apraziirNaagraav anantargarbhau kuzaiz chinatti pavitre stha iti (VS 1.12.a) /31/ triin vaa /32/ havirgrahaNyaam apaH kRtvaa taabhyaam utpunaati savitur va iti (VS 1.12.b) /33/ 
haviHprokSaNa		he gives order without being addressed. vidhi. ManZS 5.2.15.12 <bhuur bhuvaH svar oM praNayety anujaanaati /10/ eSo 'nujnaataH sarvatra yathaamnaatam /11/> anaamantrito 'nujaanaati prokSanta haviH puurvaM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyantaM saamidheniir anuvakSyantam /12/ (brahmatva)
haviHprokSaNa		vidhi. VarZS 1.1.5.11a anaamantrito haviH prokSiSyantam anujaanaaty ... prokSa yajnaM ... iti yathaaruupam /11/ devataa vardhaya tvam ity anuSajet /12/ (brahmatva)
haviHprokSaNa		vidhi. BharZS 3.16.2 yatrainam aamantrayate brahman prokSiSyaami iti tat prasauti hiM prokSa yajnaM devataa vardhaya tvaM naakasya pRSThe yajamaano astu / saptarSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhehi // oM prokSa iti /2/ (brahmatva)
haviHprokSaNa		vidhi. ApZS 3.19.3a prokSa yajnam iti haviSa idhmaabarhiSaz ca prokSe / ... /3/ (brahmatva)
haviHprokSaNa		vidhi. HirZS 2.8 [258,10-11] brahman prokSiSyaamiity ucyamaane prokSa yajna10m iti haviSa idhmaabarhiSaz ca prokSe /11. (brahmatva)
haviHzeSa		see aajyazeSa.
finhaviHzeSa		see agnihotroccheSaNa.
haviHzeSa		see caru: after eating it a woman becomes pregnant; piNDa.
haviHzeSa		see havirucchiSTaaza.
haviHzeSa		see havirucchiSTavrata.
haviHzeSa		see hutazeSa.
haviHzeSa		see hutoccheSaNa.
haviHzeSa		see nirmaalya.
haviHzeSa		see piNDa: disposal of the piNDas.
haviHzeSa		see praazana.
haviHzeSa		see rudra, receiver of the ritual remnants.
haviHzeSa		see saMpaata.
haviHzeSa		see ucchiSTa.
haviHzeSa		ref. Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 95. At the azvamedha after the wives have adorned the horse and before it is killed, they (or in some texts [e.g. kaatyaayana zrautasuutra 20.5.18] the adhvaryu) give fodder to the horse, as in maanava zrautasuutra 9.2.3.25 annahomazeSaM patnyo 'zvaayopakiranti The wives scatter the rest of the food-oblations for the horse. This feeding of the horse has the effect of reverse fertility. The wife whose food it eats will get pregnant: baudhaayana zrautasuutra 15.26 (229: 12) yasyai haannam atti tasyai haardhukaa prajaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate Whose food it eats, she will have prospering offspring - so it is knwon from tradition. divination.
haviHzeSa		ZA 11.4-6 [319,21-23; 28; 34-35; 320,1; 21-22] upoSya paayasaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa saruupavatsaayaa goH payasi na tv eva tu kRSNaayaa agnim upasamaadhaaya parisamuhya paristiirya paryukSya dakSiNaM jaanv aacya sruveNaajyahutiir juhoti /4/ vaaci me 'gniH pratiSThitaH svaahaa / praaNe me vaayuH pratiSThitaH svaahaa / ... / athaitad aajyaavazeSaM sthaaliipaake samavaniniiya sthaaliipaakasyopaghaataM juhoti /5/ vaaci me 'gniH pratiSThito vaag hRdaye hRdayam aatmani tat satyaM devaanaaM maaham akaamo mariSyaamy annavaan annaado bhuuyaasaM svaahaa / ... athaitat sthaaliipaakazeSam aatmani samavaniniiya juhoti /6/
haviHzeSa		DrahZS 26.4.13 sruci yaH zeSaH syaat taM camasa aaniiya praazniiyaat /13/
haviHzeSa		eaten by the Rtvijs before the patniisaMyaaja in the darzapuurNamaasau. Hillebrandt, NVO, p. 150, Anm.
haviHzeSa		eaten by the Rtvijs after the saMsraavahoma and before the patniisaMyaaja. ApZS 3.7.15 yajamaanaM prathateti (KS 1.12 [7,17]) paridhiin abhimantrya juhvaam upabhRto 'gram avadhaaya saMsraavabhaagaa iti (TS 1.1.13.o) saMsraaveNaabhijuhoti /14/ atraivartvijo haviHzeSaan bhakSayanti /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
haviHzeSa		the rest of the agnihotra is offered in the gaarhapatya to worship agni gRhapati. BharZS 6.14.5 etasmaad evaagnihotrazeSaad dviz catur vaa sruveNa gaarhapatya juhoti agne gRhapate pariSadya juSasva svaahaa iti /5/ annapate 'annasya no dehi ity anvaahaaryapacane /6/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva)
haviHzeSa		three samidhs of a citriya azvattha are anointed with the brahmaudanazeSa and aajyazeSa and they are put into the fire. ApZS 5.5.10-6.2 apaattaaH prathame piNDaa bhavanty apratihataaH paaNayaH / atha brahmaudanazeSaM saMkRSya tasminn aajyezeSam aaniiya tasmiMz citriyasyaazvatthasya tisraH samidha aardraaH sapalaazaaH praadezamaatryaH stibhigavatyo vivartayati /10/ citriyaad azvatthaat saMbhRtaa bRhatyaH zariiram abhisaMskRtaa stha / prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena saMmitaas tisras trivRdbhir mithunaaH prajaatyaa iti (TB 1.2.1.7-8) /6.1/ athaadadhaati ghRtavatiibhir aagneyiibhir gaayatriibhir braahmaNasya triSTugbhii raajanyasya jagatiibhir vaizyasya /2/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
haviHzeSa		only the brahmin can eat the haviHzeSa. ManGS 2.3.14 braahmaNa eva haviHzeSaM bhunjiiteti zrutiH /14/
haviHzeSa		KauzS 72.19-20 SaTsaMpaataM maataa putraan aazayate /19/ ucchiSTaM jaayaam /20/ (preparation of the house-fire).
haviHzeSa		rest of the sthaaliipaaka to yama vivasvat is given to eat to the participants of the pitRmedha at its end. KauzS 82.39 uurdhvaM tRtiiyasyaa vaivasvataM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa vivasvaan no (abhayaM kRNotu yaH sutraamaa jiiradaanuH sudaanuH / iheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu gomad azvavan mayy astu puSTam /61/) iti (AV 18.3.61) juhoti /36/ yuktaabhyaaM (vivasvaan no abhayaM kRNotu yaH sutraamaa jiiradaanuH sudaanuH / iheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu gomad azvavan mayy astu puSTam /61/ vivasvaan no amRtatve dadhaatu paraitu mRtyur amRtaM na aitu / imaan rakSatu puruSaan aa jarimNo mo Sv eSaam asavo yamaM guH /62/) (AV 18.3.61-62) tRtiiyaam /37/ aanumatiiM caturthiim /38/ zeSaM zaantyudakenopasicyaabhimantrya praazayati /39/
haviHzeSa		ZankhGS 1.27.11 zeSaM maataa praazniiyaat // In the annapraazana.
haviHzeSa		ZankhGS 5.5.10 hutazeSaM mahaavyaahRtibhiH praazya // In the adbhutazaanti.
haviHzeSa		GobhGS 3.8.12 havirucchiSTazeSaM praazayed yaavanta upetaaH syuH // In the navayajna.
haviHzeSa		rest of akSatas used in the zravaNaa and aagrahaayaNii karmas are used in the baliharaNa and its rest is eaten. GobhGS 4.8.1- zravaNaagrahaayaNiikarmaNor akSataaJ chiSTvaa /1/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya haye raaka ity ekaikayaa (MB 2.6.2-5) anjalinaa juhuyaat /2/ praaG utkramya vasuvana edhiity (MB 2.6.6) uurdhvam udiikSamaaNo devajanebhyaH /3/ tiryaGG itarajanebhyo 'rvaaG avekSamaaNaH /4/ anavekSamaaNaH pratyetyaakSataan praazniiyaat /5/ upetyair amaatyaiH saha /6/ svastyayanam /7/
haviHzeSa		is eaten by a boy who has come to the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.3 ... anvaarabhyaaghaaraav aajyabhaagau hutvaajyazeSe dadhy aaniiya dadhikraavNo akaariSam iti dadhi triH praaznaati /3/
haviHzeSa		BodhGS 1.9.6 athaasyaa aajyazeSam aasye pracyotayati asme devaaso vapuSe cikitsata iti catasRbhir anucchandasam // In the puMsavana.
haviHzeSa		BodhGS 1.11.13-14 ... annazeSaM patniiM praazayet /13/ pumaan asyai jaayate iti vijnaayate /14/ In the viSNubali.
haviHzeSa		BodhGS 2.1.19 athaatiziSTaM sarvaa dizas saMprakiranti .. In the jaatakarma.
haviHzeSa		BodhGS 2.5.41-43 atha kumaaraH pakvaad upaadaaya praaznaati zariiraM me vicarSaNam / jihvaa me madhumattamaa / karNaabhyaaM bhuuri vizruvam / brahmaNaH kozo 'si medhayaa pihitaH / zrutam me gopaya iti /41/ atha haike praak saavitryaaH praaznaati brahma vaa annam iti vadantaH /42/ tad u tathaa na kuryaan naanuktaayaaM saavitryaaM praazniiyaad ity anuuktaayaam anuuktaayaaM saavitryaaM praazniiyaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /43/ (upanayana)
haviHzeSa		BodhGS 3.7.26 apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya vaagyataH sthaaliipaakaM sagaNaH praaznaati ... . In the aayuSyacaru.
haviHzeSa		the husband and the wife eat it in the vivaaha. BodhGS 4.12.6 apareNaagnim aajyazeSam udakazeSaM cobhau jaayaapatii praazniiyaataam //
haviHzeSa		BharGS 1.21 [22,1-3] teSaam ekaM braahmaNaan bhojayed ekaM braahmaNiir ekaM saha kumaaraiH saa praaznaati. In the siimantonnayana.
haviHzeSa		BharGS 2.10 [42,6-9] aajyazeSam odanazeSam udakumbhazeSam ity ekadhaa samavaniiyodumbarazaakhayaa pradakSiNaM gaas triH prokSati zivaM gobhyaH zivaM gopataya ity RSabhasya pRSThe zeSaM ninayaty etaM yuvaanam ity etaabhiH pancabhiH. (zuulagava)
haviHzeSa		BharGS 2.10 [42,13-15] athainaM kSaitrapatyaM ye sanaabhayo bhavanti te praaznanti yathaa vaiSaaM kuladharmo bhavati // (zuulagava)
haviHzeSa		ApGS 7.20.18 kSaitrapatyaM praaznanti ye sanaabhayo bhavanti /18/ (zuulagava)
haviHzeSa		AgnGS 1.1.2 [7,8-9] apareNaagnim udancam upavezyaahutoccheSaM praazayati / tvayi medhaaM tvayi prajaaM tvay agnis tejo dadhaatu / ity etaiH saMnaddhaiH. In the upanayana.
haviHzeSa		the rest of food is given to the patnii to eat it. AgnGS 2.5.7 [86,4-5] annazeSaM patniiM praazayati pumaaMsaM4 janayatiiti vijnaayate /7/ (viSNubali)
haviHzeSa		the rest of paayasa is given to the patnii to eat it. VaikhGS 3.13 [45,6] paayasazeSaM patniiM praazayati. At the end of viSNubali.
haviHzeSa		
haviHzeSa		the bridegroom and the bride eat the rest of sthaaliipaaka to prajaapati while wishing obedience and mutual fondness in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.11 zvobhuute praajaapatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti / aajyazeSe dadhi samaaniiya tena hutazeSeNa /11/ cakriivaanaDuhau vaa me vaaG maitu te manaH(>cakram ivaanaDuhaH padaM maam evaanvetu te manaH??) / caakravaakaM saMvananaM tan nau saMvananaM kRtam // iti yajamaanas triH praaznaaty avaziSTaM tuuSNiiM patnii /12/
haviHzeSa		dadhi mixed with the rest of aajya is given to the bride to eat in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.5 aajyasyaikadeze dadhy aasicya dadhikraavNa iti trir dadhi bhakSayitvaa ... /5/
haviHzeSa		the haviHzeSa of sthaaliipaaka offered at the end of the vivaaha is eaten by the bridegroom and bride. KathGS 29.1 tuuSNiim upacaritaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasyaagnim iSTvaa prajaapatiM ca zeSaM praazniitaH / annam eva vivananam annaM saMvananaM smRtam / annaM pazuunaaM praaNo 'nnaM jyeSThaM bhiSak smRtam // annamayena maNinaa praaNasuutreNa pRzninaa / sinomi satyagranthinaa hRdayaM ca manaz ca te // saha vaacaa mano astu saha cittaM saha vratam / cakram ivaanaDuhaH padaM maam evaanvetu te manaH // maaM caiva pazya suuryaM ca maa caanyeSu manaH kRthaaH / caakravaakaM saMvananaM mama caamuSyaaz ca bhuuyaad iti /1/
haviHzeSa		the bride is caused to eat some portion of the sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.5 athainaaM sthaaliipaakaM praazayati praaNais te praaNaant saMdadhaamy asthibhir asthiini maaMsair maaMsaani tvacaa tvacam iti /5/ (analysis)
haviHzeSa		eating of the haviHzeSa. AVPZ 1.12.4 ... ity agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaaMs tata enaM praazayati rasaan.
haviHzeSa		BodhGZS 1.1.37 na patnyaa haviSaaM bhakSaNam anyatrocchiSTam abhisaMpaataabhihutaanaaM piNDadaanasya zeSaM ca naiva devataahutazeSam anyatra bahmaudanaat /
haviHzeSa		BodhGZS 4.9.11 atha pakvaad upaadaaya praaznaati aayur asi iti / praazyaapa aacamya jaTharam abhimRzati yata indra bhayaamahe svastidaa vizaspatiH iti dvaabhyaam / In the darzapuurNamaasa of the anaahitaagni.
haviHzeSa		The wife and husband eat it. BodhGZS 3.17.8 annazeSam aajyazeSaM pakvazeSaM cobhau jaayaapatii praazniiyaataam sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti sarvakalmaSaiH mahaapaatakaiH pramucyate SaSTivarSasahasraaNi brahmalokam atiitya viSNuloke mahiiyata. In the sahasrabhojanavidhi.
haviHzeSa		The wife and husband eat it. BodhGZS 3.18.5 annazeSam aajyazeSaM pakvazeSaM cobhau jaayaapatii praazniiyaataaM sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti mahaapaatakaiH pramucyate SaSTir varSasahasraaNi brahmalokam atiitya viSNuloke mahiiyate. In the sahasrabhojanasutyaavidhi.
haviHzeSa		to be eaten by the performer in a vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [126,9-12] kRSNavriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinnaanaaM piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyajya tasyaaH kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat pra mandina ity etena zeSaM svayaM praazniiyaad itarathaabhaave mriyeta //
haviHzeSa		to be eaten by the parents desiring boys. saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [148,6-10] rohiNyaaM vaa rohiNyaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi raktazaaliinaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhRtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate //
haviHzeSa		to be eaten by the parents desiring boys. saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [149,6-10] kRSNaayaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi kRSNaSaSTikaanaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa kRSNapancamyaam udite some tvam imaa oSadhiir ity etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhrtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate //
haviHzeSa		One eats haviHzeSa to get a son. Rgvidhaana 1.162cd-164ab ahoraatram upoSyaikaM niyato brahmavittamaH /162/ prajaarthaM juhuyaad aajyaM caruM vaa payasi zritam / raakaam aham (RV 2.32.4-8) itiimaabhiH SaSThyaaM zuklasya pancabhiH /163/ haviHzeSaM svayaM praazya vindate ahatiiM prajaam /
haviHzeSa		in a mRtyuMjaya. Rgvidhaana 1.164cd-167ab vyaadhinaa yo 'bhibhuutaH syaad ghoreNa praaNahaariNaa /164/ caturdaziim upoSyaikaaM kRSNasya juhuyaac carum / aa te suuktena raudreNa pratyRcaM vaagyataH zuciH /165/ puurvam aajyaahutiir hutvaa athopasthaaya zaMkaram / haviHzeSeNa varteta ekaantaram atandritaH /166/ puurNe maasi jayen mRtyuM rogebhyaz ca pramucyate /
haviHzeSa		in a rite for a prajaakaama. Rgvidhaana 2.83-85ab prajaakaamo yajen nityaM caruNaa devapatnayaH / upahRtyopahaaraM ca zeSaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /83/ ucchiSTam ca pradaatavyaM bhaaryaayai putram icchataa / dhenvaaH saruupavatsaayaaH payasaa saadhayec carum /84/ anuruupaaM prajaam aazu labhate naatra saMzayaH /
haviHzeSa		a woman who wants to bear a son eats it. Rgvidhaana 3.145-146 (3.28.2-3) havirhomaM tataH kuryaat pratyRcaM vaagyataH zuciH / suuktena (RV 10.90) juhuyaad aajyam aadaav ante ca puurvavat /145/ haviHzeSaM namas kRtvaa naarii naaraayaNaM patim / bhakSayitvaa haviHzeSaM labdhaaziiH saMvizet kSapaam /146/
haviHzeSa		in manu smRti 285 haviHzeSa is called amRta.
haviHzeSa		after eating it a hundred queens of king dharmasakha become pregnant, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.1.15. (hanumatkuNDamaahaatmya, setumaahaatmya)
haviiMSi		:: puroDaazamukhaani. TB 3.2.3.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a daarupaatra can be used for milking).
haviraatancana		see aatancana.
haviraasaadana		see havirudvaasana.
haviraasaadana		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 69-72.
haviraasaadana		txt. TS 1.6.10.2-3. (yaajamaana, at the first performance and after one year, with vyaahRtis) (c) (v)
haviraasaadana		txt. ManZS 1.2.6.17-30 (ManZS 1.2.6.17-18 havirabhighaaraNa, ManZS 1.2.6.19-24 havirudvaasana, ManZS 1.2.6.26-30 haviraasaadana). (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
haviraasaadana		txt. VarZS 1.3.3.24-31a. (darzapuurNamaasa)
haviraasaadana		txt. BaudhZS 1.14 [21,4-22,4] (BaudhZS 1.14 [21,4-22,1] havirudvaasana ([21,15-16] alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza), BaudhZS 1.14 [22,1-4] haviraasaadana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
haviraasaadana		txt. BharZS 2.10.3-11.13. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
haviraasaadana		txt. ApZS 2.10.4-11.10. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
haviraasaadana		txt. HirZS 1.8 [174-178]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
haviraasaadana		txt. VaikhZS 5.8-9 [58,17-60,7]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
haviraasaadana		txt. KatyZS 2.8.14-20. (darzapuurNamaasa)
haviraasaadana		txt. ManZS 1.4.1.17. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
haviraasaadana		txt. BaudhZS 3.16 [88,4-7]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
haviraasaadana		txt. ApZS 4.8.1-7. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v)
haviraasaadana		txt. HirZS 6.2 [514,2-7; 9; 11-15; 17-19] and 6.3 [515,1-2; 5]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
haviraasaadana		txt. BaudhZS 3.17 [88,11-15]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, at the first performance and after one year, with vyaahRtis)
haviraasaadana		contents. TS 1.6.10.2-3: TS 1.6.10.2-3 upasaadana of the agnihotra with vyaahRtis at its first performance and after one year, TS 1.6.10.3 haviraasaadana with vyaahRtis at the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa and the caaturmaasyas and after one year.
haviraasaadana		vidhi. TS 1.6.10.2-3 agnihotram etaabhir vyaahRtiibhir upa saadayed yajnamukhaM vaa agnihotram brahmaitaa vyaahRtayo yajnamukha eva brahma /2/ kurute saMvatsare paryaagata etaabhir evopa saadayed brahmaNaivobhayataH saMvatsaram parigRhNaati / darzapuurNamaasau caaturmaasyaany aalabhamaana etaabhir vyaahRtiibhir haviiMSy aa saadayed yajnamukhaM vai darzapuurNamaasau caaturmaasyaani brahmaitaa vyaahRtayo yajnamukha eva brahma kurute saMvatsare paryaagata etaabhir evaa saadayed brahmaNaivobhayataH saMvatsaram pari gRhNaati.
haviraasaadana		contents. ManZS 1.2.6.17-30: 17 he removes ashes of the two puroDaazas with the veda, 18 he pours on the puroDaaza to agni aajya taken from the aajyasthaalii with the sruva, 19 he spreads aajya on the paatrii, 20 he removes the puroDaaza from the place of cooking to the north, 21 he removes ashes from the puroDaaza, 22a he sets the puroDaaza on a vessel on which aajya is spread, 22b in case of an oblation made of yava, 23 he pours aajya on the kapaala which was set first, 24 he decorates the puroDaaza, 25 he decorates the saayaMdoha and the praatardoha, 26 he brings the oblations into the vedi, 27 he puts various utensils and oblations in various places: the sruva filled with aajya to the south of the juhuu, the veda to the east of the dhruvaa, the aajyasthaalii to the north of the dhruvaa, the paatrii in which the puroDaaza is placed is put to the west of the handles of srucs, the saayaMdoha on the southern buttock of the vedi, the praatardoha on the northern buttock of the vedi, 28 he strews the vedi with blades of grass, but not the rims, 29 to the west of the vedi he strews grass for the hotR in three layers, in the middle layer of it the tufs are pointing to the south, 30 he touches water and touches aajyas.
haviraasaadana		vidhi. ManZS 1.2.6.17-30 idam ahaM senaayaa abhiitvaryaa mukham apohaamiiti (cf. TB 3.7.5.1-2 abhiitvaryai) vedena puroDazayor bhasmaapohati /17/ vedopayaama aajyasthaalyaaH sruveNa aa pyaayataaM ghRtayonir agnir havyaa no manyataam / (cf. TB 3.7.5.2 havyaanumanyataam) kham ankSva tvacam anksva suruupaM tvaa vasuvidaM pazuunaaM tejasaagnaye tvaa juSTam abhighaarayaamiity (cf. TB 3.7.5.2 without tvaa) aagneyaM puroDaazam abhighaarayati yathaadevatam uttaram /18/ syonaM te sadanaM kRNomi ghRtasya dhaarayaa suzevaM kalpayaamiiti (cf. TB 3.7.5.2-3(a) kRNomi) paatryaam upastRNaati /19/ aardraH pRthusnur bhuvanasya gopaaH zata utsnaatu janitaa matiinaam / ity (cf. TB 3.7.5.3 prathasnur, utsnaati) udancam udvaasayati /20/ vedenaapabhasmaanaM karoty anabhighnan paaNinaa vedazirasaa ca /21/ tasmin siidaamRte pratitiSTha vriihiiNaaM medhaH sumanasyamaanaH / ity (cf. TB 3.7.5.3 medha) upastiirNe saadayati / yavaanaaM medha iti yavaanaam /22/ iraa bhuutiH pRthivyaa raso motkramiid iti (cf. TB 3.7.5.3 pRthivai) prathamopahite kapaale 'bhighaarayati /23/ tRptir asi gaayatraM chandas tarpaya maa tejasaa brahmavarcasena tRptir asi traiSTubhaM chandas tarpaya mendriyeNa viiryeNa tRptir asi jaagataM chandas tarpaya maa prajayaa pazubhir ity alaMkaroti svaktam aniSkaaSam apRSantam aparyaavartayan adhastaac copaanakti /24/ yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTo divo vaabhiSThaam anu yo vicaSTe / aatmanvaan soma ghRtavaan ihaihi divaM gaccha svar vinda yajamaanaaya mahyam // iti dohaav alaMkaroti /25/ abhyudaaharati haviiMSi /26/ RSabho 'si zaakvara iti (MS 1.1.12 [8,2]) dakSiNato juhvaaH puurNasruvaM saadayaty agreNa dhruvaaM vedam uttareNa dhruvaam aajyasthaaliim apareNa srugdaNDaan paatriiM dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNau saayaMdoham uttarasyaaM praatardoham /27/ vediM stRNaaty anadhistRNann antaan /28/ pazcaad dhotre tridhaatuupastRNaati dakSiNaatuulaan madhye /29/ apa upaspRzya dhruvaa asadann ity (MS 1.1.12 [8,3]) aajyaani saMmRzati saMmRzati /30/
haviraasaadana		vidhi. VarZS 1.3.3.24-31a ... adhastaad upaajya dohaav alaMkaroti yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTo devaanaaM veSTaam anu yo vicaSTe / aatmanvaan soma ghRtavaan ihehi svar vinda yajamaanaaya mahyam // iti /29/
haviraasaadana		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.14 [21,4-22,4] ...aajyena susaMtarpayaty aardraH prathasnur bhuvanasya gopaa ity (TB 3.7.5.3) upariSTaad abhya15jyaadhastaad upaanakti yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTas tam ankSvety ...  athainaM sruvam aajyasya puurayi1tvaantareNa puroDaazaav avadadhaaty athainaani saMparigRhyaantarvedy aa2saadayati bhuur bhuvaH suvar ity etaabhir vyaahRtiibhir madhyataH puroDaazaa3v aasaadayati dakSiNataH zRtam uttarato dadhy ... .
haviraasaadana		vidhi. BharZS 2.10.2-11.13 viSNuuni stha vaiSNavaani dhaamaani stha praajaapatyaaniity aajyaany abhimantrayate /2/ sasruvaam aajyasthaaliiM vedaM paatriiM caadaayaapareNa gaarhapatyam upavizya idam ahaM senaayaa abhiitvaryai mukham apohaami iti vedena puroDaazaat saangaaraM bhasmaapohyaabhimantrayate suurya jyotir vibhaahi mahata indriyaaya balaaya iti /3/ paatryaam upastRNaati syonaM te sadanaM karomi ghRtasya dhaarayaa suzevaM kalpayaami / tasmin siidaamRte pratitiSTha vriihiiNaaM medha sumanasyamaanaH iti /4/ aajyenaabhighaarayati aapyaayataaM ghRtayonir agnir havyaanumanyataam / kham ankSva tvacam ankSva suruupaM tvaa vasuvidaM pazuunaaM tejasaagnaye juSTam abhighaarayaami iti dakSiNam / tuuSaniim uttaram /5/ saaMnaayyam abhighaarayati tas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTo devaanaaM viSThaam anu yo vitasthe / aatmanvaan soma ghRtavaan hi bhuutvaa devaan gaccha suvar vinda yajamaanaaya mahyam iti /6/ paatryaam udvaasayati aardraH prathasnur bhuvanasya gopaaH / zRta utsnaati janitaa matiinaam iti /7/ na paryaavartayati na bhinatti /8/ iraa bhuutiH pRthivyai raso motkramiit iti kapaalaani pratyanakti /11.1/ athainaav aparivargaM aNikaaSayan anakti devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktu iti /2/ upariSTaadabhyajyaadhastaad upaanakti /3/ svaktam akuurmapRSantaM kRtvaa saaMnaayye caalaMkRtyaantarvedi caturhotraa paurNamaasyaaM haviiMSy aasaadayet / pancahotraamaavaasyaayaam /4/ bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti prathamaayaaM paurNamaasyaam /5/ saMvatsare paryaagata etaabhir evaasaadayet /6/ prathama eva saMvatsara ity aazmarathyaH / saMvatsare saMvatsare ity aalekhanaH /7/ apareNa srucaH puroDaazaav aasaadayati /8/ madhye vedeH saaMnaayyakumbhyau saMdhaaya dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM zRtam asaadayaty uttarasyaaM dadhi /9/ api vaa puurvaM zRtam aparaM dadhiity ekeSaam /10/ agreNa dhruvaaM vedaM saadayati ayaM vedaH pRthiviim anvavindad guhaa satiiM gahane gahvareSu / sa vindatu yajamaanaaya lokam acchidraM yajnaM bhuurikarmaa karotu iti /11/ vedyantaan paristiirya hotRSadanaM kalpayati /12/ jaghanena vedim udagagrair darbhaiH saMstiirNaM bhavati /13/
haviraasaadana		contents. ApZS 2.10.4-11.10: 10.4-5 havirabhighaaraNa, 10.6-11.2 havirudvaasana, 11.3 kapaalapratyanjana, 11.4 alaMkaraNa of the puroDaaza, 11.5-9 haviraasaadana, 11.10 vedaasaadana.
ApZS 2.11.5 caturhotraa paurNamaasyaaM haviiMSy aasaadayet pancahotraamaavaasyaayaam /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
haviraasaadana		vidhi. ApZS 2.10.4b-11.10 (10.4b-11.2) ... viSNuuni stha vaiSNavaani dhaamaani stha praajaapatyaaniity aajyaani kapaalavat puroDaazaad angaaraan apohya suurya jyotir vibhaahi mahata indriyaayety (TB 3.7.5.2) abhimantryaapyaayataaM ghRtayonir agnir havyaanumanyataam / kham ankSva tvacam ankSva suruupaM tvaa vasuvidaM pazuunaaM tejasaagnaye juSTam abhighaarayaamiity (TB 3.7.5.2) aagneyaM puroDaazam abhighaarayati tuuSNiim uttaram /4/ yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTo devaanaaM niSThaam anu yo vitasthe / aatmanvaan soma ghRtavaan hi bhuutvaa devaan gaccha suvar vinda yajamaanaaya mahyam iti (TB 3.7.5.3) praatardoham /5/ syonaM te sadanaM karomi ghRtasya dhaarayaa suvezaM kalpayaami ta iti (TB 3.7.5.2-3) paatryaam upastiiryaardraH prathasnur bhuvasya gopaaH zRta utsnaati janitaa matiinaam ity (TB 3.7.5.3) aparyaavartayan puroDaazam udvaasya /6/ vedena bhasma pramRjya tasmin siidaamRte pratitiSTha vriihiiNaaM medha sumanasyamaana iti (TB 3.7.5.3) paatryaaM pratiSThaapayati /11.1/ tuuSNiiM yavamayam /2/
tasmin siidaamRte pratitiSTha vriihiiNaaM medha sumanasyamaanaH // (TB 3.7.5.3) ApZS 2.11.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana, he sets the puroDaaza on the paatrii).
haviraasaadana		vidhi. ApZS 2.10.4b-11.10 (11.3-) iraa bhuutiH pRthivyai raso motkramiid iti (TB 3.7.5.3) sruveNa kapaalaani pratyajya devas tvaa savitaa madhvaanaktv iti sruveNa puroDaazam anakti svaktam akuurmapRSantam aparivargam aNikaaSam /3/ upariSTaad abhyajyaadhastaad upaanakti /4/ caturhotraa paurNamaasyaaM haviiMSy aasaadayet pancahotraamaavaasyaayaam /5/ priyeNa naamnaa priyaM sada aasiideti yad anyad dhavir daarzapuurNamaasikebhyas tad etenaasaadayed iti vijnaayate /6/ apareNa srucaH puroDaazaav aasaadayati /7/ uttarau dohau /8/ api vaa madhye vedyaaH saaMnaayyakumbhyau saMdadhaati puurvaM zRtam aparaM dadhi / athaitne vyuduuhati dakSiNasyaaM zroNyaaM zRtam aasaadayaty uttarasyaaM dadhi /9/ ayaM vedaH pRthiviim anvavindad guhaa satiiM gahane gahvareSu / sa vindatu yajamaanaaya lokam accchidraM yajnaM bhuuri karmaa karotv ity agreNottareNa vaa dhruvaaM vedaM nidhaaya vedyantaan paristiirya hotRSadanaM kalpayitvaa saamidheniibhyaH pratipadyate /10/ <119>C<68>
haviraasaadana		vidhi. ManZS 1.4.1.17 caturhotraa vihavyena ca haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRzet /17/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
haviraasaadana		vidhi. BaudhZS 3.16 [88,4-7] athaantarvedi haviiMSy aasannaany abhimantrayate4 yan me agne asya yajnasya riSyaad yad vaa skandaad aajyasyota viSNo /5 tena hanmi sapatnaM durmaraayum ainaM dadhaami nirRtyaa upastha6 iti (TS 1.6.2.e) /16/6. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
haviraasaadana		contents. ApZS 4.8.1-7: 1 puroDaazaanjana, 2 abhimarzana of the aagneya aSTaakapaala or all havis, 3a praatardoha, 3b dadhi, 4 all havis, 5 aindraagna dvaadazakapaala, 6 all havis, 7 a prajaakaama with caturhotR on paurNamaasii and a svargakaama with pancahotR on amaavaasyaa.
haviraasaadana		vidhi. ApZS 4.8.1-7 tRptir asi gaayatraM chandas tarpaya maa tejasaa brahmavarcasena tRptir asi traiSTubhaM chandas tarpaya maujasaa viiryeNa tRptir asi jaagataM chandas tarpaya maa prajayaa pazubhir iti puroDaazaan ajyamaanaan /1/ yajno 'si sarvataH zritaH sarvato maaM bhuutaM bhaviSyac chrayataaM zataM me santv aaziSaH sahasraM me santu suunRtaa iraavatiiH pazumatiiH / (TB 3.7.6.11c) prajaapatir asi sarvataH zritaH sarvato maaM bhuutaM bhaviSyac chrayataaM zataM me santv aaziSaH sahasraM me santu suunRtaa iraavatiiH pazumatiir ity (TB 3.7.6.11d-12a) aagneyaM puroDaazam aasannam abhimRzati sarvaani vaa haviiMSi /2/ idam indriyam amRtaM viiryam anenendraaya pazavo cikitsan / tena devaa avatopa maam iheSam uurjaM yazaH saha ojaH saneyaM zRtaM mayi zrayataam iti (TB 3.7.6.12b) praatardoham / yat pRthiviim acarat tat praviSTaM yenaasincad balam indre prajaapatiH / idaM tac chukraM madhu vaajiniivad yenopariSTaad adhinon mahendraM dadhi maaM dhinotv iti (TB 3.7.6.12c-13a) dadhi /3/ ayaM yajnaH samasad dhaviSmaan Rcaa saamnaa yajuSaa devataabhiH / tena lokaan suuryavato jayemendrasya sakhyam amRtatvam ayaam iti (TB 3.7.6.13c-14a) sarvaaNi haviiMSi /4/ yo naH kaniiya iha kaamayaataa asmin yajne yajamaanaaya mahyam / apa tam indraagnii bhuvanaan nudetaam ahaM prajaaM viiravatiiM videyety (TB 3.7.6.14b) aindraagnam /5/ mamaagne varco vihaveSv astv ity anuvaakena (TS 4.7.14.1-10) sarvaaNi haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRed aStaabhir vaa /6/ caturhotraa paurNamaasyaaM haviiMSy aasannaany abhimRzet prajaakaamaH pancahotraamaavaasyaayaaM svargakaamo nityavad eke samaamananti /7/
haviraasaadana		contents. HirZS  6.2 [514,2-7; 9; 11-15; 17-19] and 6.3 [515,1-2; 5] (6.2 [514,2-4] aagneya aSTaakapaala, 6.2 [524,4-6] agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaala, 6.2 [514,6-8] aindraagna, 6.2 [514,10] saaMnaayya, 
haviraasaadana		vidhi. BaudhZS 3.17 [88,11-15] atha vai bhavati darzapuurNamaasaav aa11labhamaana etaabhir vyaahRtiibhir haviiMSy aasaadayed yajnamukhaM vai darza12puurNamaasau brahmaitaa vyaahRtayo yajnamukha eva brahma kurute13 saMvatsare paryaagata etaabhir evaasaadayed brahmaNaivobhayataH saMvatsaraM14 parigRhNaatiiti braahmaNam (TS 1.6.10.3).
haviraasaadana		in the caaturmaasya see havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana.
haviraasaadana		note, in the caaturmaasya, with the vyaahRtis at the first performance and after one year. BaudhZS 3.17 [88,15-19] atha vai bhavati caaturmaasyaany aalabhamaana15 etaabhir vyaahRtiibhir haviiMSy aasaadayed yajnamukhaM vai caaturmaasyaani16 brahmaitaa vyaahRtayo yajnamukha eva brahma kurute saMvatsare paryaagata17 etaabhir evaasaadayed brahmaNaivobhayataH saMvatsaraM parigRhNaatiiti braahma18Nam (TS 1.6.10.3). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
haviraasaadana		note, with the SaDDhotR in the praayaNiiyeSTi. ApZS 10.21.9 SaDDhotraa praayaNiiyam aasaadayati /9/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi)
haviraasaadana		with the vyaahRtis in the vaizvadeva, vidhi. BaudhZS 5.2 [130,13-15] athai13taani saMpragRhyaatarvedy aasaadayati bhuur bhuvaH suvar ity etaabhi12r vyaahRtiibhiH. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
haviraasaadana		with the vyaahRtis in the vaizvadeva, vidhi. BharZS 8.2.16, 18 bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti haviiMSy aasaadayati /16/ ... saMvatsare paryaagata etaabhir evaasaadayet /18/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
haviraasaadana		with the vyaahRtis in the vaizvadeva, vidhi. ApZS 8.2.10 vyaahRtiibhir haviiMSy aasaadayati. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
haviraasaadana		with the vyaahRtis in the vaizvadeva, vidhi. HirZS 5.1 [452,10] vyaahrtibhir haviiMSy aasaadayati tathaa saMvatsare. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
haviraasaadana		with the vyaahRtis in the vaizvadeva, vidhi. VaikhZS 8.5 [82,10-11] prathamaM caaturmaasyaany anvaarabhamaanasya vyaahRtiibhir haviiMSy aasaadayati10 tathaa saMvatsare. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirabhighaaraNa	txt. BaudhZS 1.16 [24,10-12].
havirabhighaaraNa	txt. ApZS 2.10.4-5 (see haviraasaadana).
havirabhighaaraNa	vidhi. BaudhZS 1.16 [24,10-12] udaGG atyaakramya saMsraaveNaanupuurvaM10 haviiMSy abhighaarayati dhruvaam evaagre 'tha dakSiNaM puroDaazam atha dhruvaa11m athottaraM puroDaazam atha zRtam atha dadhy upabhRtam atato.
havirarha		vapaa is offered to agni or a braahmaNa eats it. KauzS 92.20 aagneyiiM vapaaM kuryuH /20/ api vaa braahmaNa eva praazniiyaat taddevataM hi taddhavir bhavati /21/ (madhuparka).
havirarha		a quality of the braahmaNas to be invited to the anvaSTakya/zraaddha: havirarha. JaimGS 2.3 [29,4-5] zvo4 bhuute zraaddham anvaSTakyaM tadahar vaa braahmaNaan havirarhaan upavezya taaMs tarpa5yitvaa.
havirarha		a quality of the braahmaNas invited to the ekoddiSTa. JaimGS 2.5 [31,6-7] braahmaNaan havirar6haan upavezya taaMs tarpayitvaa.
havirarha		a quality of the braahmaNas invited to the anvaSTakya/zraaddha: havirarha. KathGS 63.1 havirarhaan upavezya /1/
havirarha		a quality of the braahmaNas invited to the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [161,24-25] atha havirarhaan braahmaNaan daive dvau triin pitrya ekaikaM vobhayatra zaktaav ekasyaane24kaan vaa kaale nimantritaan.
haviravadaana		see pradhaanahoma.
havirbhojana		see havirucchiSTaaza.
havirdhaana		PW. 3) n. a) der Wagen, auf welchem die zur Pressung bestimmten soma-Pflanzen geladen ssind (in der Regel zwei).
havirdhaana		see havirdhaane.
havirdhaana		see praNayana of agni and soma.
havirdhaana		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #81-87e (pp. 80-87).
havirdhaana		bibl. Renou, JA 231: 491-494.
havirdhaana		bibl. Kane 2: 1153-54.
havirdhaana		txt. TS 1.2.13 (mantra).
havirdhaana		txt. KS 25.8 [113,10-115,8].
havirdhaana		txt. MS 3.8.7.
havirdhaana		txt. MS 3.8.9 audumbarii [107,9-109,9], sadas, havirdhaana shed.
havirdhaana		txt. TS 6.2.9.1-4. (c) (v)
havirdhaana		txt. ZB 3.5.3.7-25.
havirdhaana		txt. LatyZS 5.18.14. (agniSToma) (c)
havirdhaana		txt. AzvZS 4.9.1-6. (agniSToma)
havirdhaana		txt. ZankhZS 5.13.1-11. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
havirdhaana		txt. ManZS 2.2.2.13-37. (agniSToma)
havirdhaana		txt. BaudhZS 6.24-25 [183,19-186,2]. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
havirdhaana		txt. BharZS 12.6.6-8.6. (agniSToma, havirdhaanapravartana)
havirdhaana		txt. ApZS 11.6.1-7.4. (agniSToma) (c) (v)
havirdhaana		txt. HirZS 7.5 [694-700]. (agniSToma)
havirdhaana		txt. KatyZS 8.3.21-4.22. (agniSToma)
havirdhaana		contents. KS 25.8 [113,10-115,8]: ... [113,13-19] upaanjana of the two havirdhaanas by the patnii,
havirdhaana		vidhi. KS 25.8 [113,10-115,8] havirdhaane praNenekti medhye evaine yajne karoti granthiin vicRta10nti devagranthiin eva granthiSyanto manuSyagranthiin vicRtanti 
havirdhaana		contents. MS 3.8.7: ... [103,15-104,5] upaanjana of the two havirdhaanas by the patnii,
havirdhaana		vidhi. MS 3.8.7 [103,12-] ye puraa granthayo bhavanti taan visraMsayanti maanuSasya vyaavRttyai12 praNenijati yad evainayor abhiniSaNNaM zamalam amedhyaM taJ zundhanti
havirdhaana		contents. TS 6.2.9.1-4: 1a he loosens what is bound (on the axle? of the two havirdhaana carts), 1b he washes the two carts, 1c after offering (aajya) with a verse dedicated to savitR (TS 1.2.13.a) he causes the carts to go forward, 1d mantra TS 1.2.13.b, 1-2a the patnii smears aajya, 2b he offers aajya on the two traces with two Rcs dedicated to viSNu, 2b-3a he puts a piece of gold and offers aajya, 3b mantra TS 1.2.13.g(a), 3c-4a mantra TS 1.2.13.h, 4b he strikes in the post of the southern havirdhaana, 4c thirdly he puts a cover on the two havirdhaana carts, 4d mantra TS 1.2.13.k, 4e mantras TS 1.2.13.m and n, 4d he must untie the first knot.
havirdhaana		vidhi. TS 6.2.9.1-4 baddham ava syati varuNapaazaad evaine muncati, pra Nenekti medhye evaine karoti, saavitriyarcaa hutvaa havirdhaane pra vartayati savitRprasuuta evaine pra vartayati, varuNo vaa eSa durvaag ubhayato baddho yad akSaH sa yad utsarjed yajamaanasya gRhaan abhyutsarjet suvaag deva duryaaM aa vadety (TS 1.2.13.b) aaha gRhaa vai duryaaH zaantyai, patnii /1/ upaanakti patnii hi sarvasya mitram mitratvaaya yad vai patnii yajnasya karoti mithunaM tad atho patniyaa evaiSa yajnasyaanvaarambho 'navachittyai, vartmanaa vaa anvitya yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti vaiSNaviibhyaam RgbhyaaM vartmanor juhoti yajno vai viSNur yajnaad eva rakSaaMsy apa hanti, yad adhvaryur anagnaav aahutiM juhuyaad andho 'dhvaryuH syaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyuH /2/ hiraNyam upaasya juhoty agnivaty eva juhoti naandho 'dhvaryur bhavati na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti, praacii pretam adhvaraM kalpayantii ity (TS 1.2.13.g(a)) aaha suvargam evaine lokaM gamayaty, atra ramethaaM varSman pRthivyaa ity (TS 1.2.13.g(d)) aaha varSma hy etat pRthivyaa yad devayajanaM, ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad dhavirdhaanaM, divo vaa viSNav uta vaa pRthivyaaH /3/ ity (TS 1.2.13.h) aaziirpadayarcaa dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya methiiM ni hanti ziirSata eva yajnasya yajamaana aaziSo 'va runddhe, daNDo vaa auparas tRtiiyasya havirdhaanasya vaSaTkaareNaakSam achinad yat tRtiiyaM chadir havirdhaanayor udaahriyate tRtiiyasya havirdhaanasyaavaruddhyai, ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad dhavirdhaanaM viSNo raraaTam asi viSNoH pRSTham asiity (TS 1.2.13.k) aaha tasmaad etaavaddhaa ziro viSyuutaM, viSNoH syuur asi (TS 1.2.13.m) viSNor dhruvam asiity (TS 1.2.13.n) aaha vaiSNavaM hi devatayaa havirdhaanaM, yam prathamaM granthiM grathniiyaat yat taM na visraMsayed amehenaadhvaryuH pra miiyeta tasmaat sa visrasyaH /4/
havirdhaana		contents. ZB 3.5.3.7-25: ... 16 upaanjana of the two havirdhaanas by the patnii,
havirdhaana		vidhi. ZB 3.5.3.7-25 ...tad aahuH / uttaravedeH pratyaG prakraamet triin vikramaaMs tad dhavirdhaane sthaapayet saa havirdhaanayor maatreti naatra maatraasti yatraiva svayaM manasaa manyeta naahaiva satraatyantike no duure tat sthaapayet /19/ te abhimantrayate / atra ramethaaM varSman pRthivyaa iti (VS 5.17.d) varSma hy etat pRthivyai bhavati divi hy asyaahavaniiyo bhavati nabhyasthe karoti tad dhi kSemasya ruupam /20/ ... atha raraaTyaam upaspRzya vaacayati / viSNo raraaTam asiiti lalaaTaM haivaasyaitad athochraayyaa upaspRzya vaacayati viSNoH znaptre stha iti srakve haivaasyaite 'tha yad idaM pazcaac chadir bhavatiidaM haivaasyaitac chiirSakapaalaM yad idaM pazcaat /24/ atha laspuujanyaa syandyayaa prasiivyati viSNoH syuur asiity atha granthiM karoti viSNor dhruvo 'siiti ned vyavapadyaataa iti taM prakRte karman viSyati tatho haadhvaryuM vaa yajamaanaM vaa graaho na vindati tan niSThitam abhimRzati vaiSNavam asiiti vaiSNavaM hi havirdhaanam /25/
havirdhaana		contents. LatyZS 5.18.14: 5.18.14 havirdhaanapravartana.
havirdhaana		contents. AzvZS 4.9.1-6: ... 4.9.3 he sets it in motion, .
havirdhaana		vidhi. AzvZS 4.9.1-6 
havirdhaana		contents. ZankhZS 5.13.1-11: 1-5 he sets it in motion, (1 he is invited to set the havirdhaana in motion, 2 he is requested "for the two havirdhaana carts which is now set in motion" while he stands between the northern track of the southern havirdhaana and the southern track of the northern one, 3 (janyabhayaapanodana) he throws out with the forepart of his right foot a piece of clod toward the west), 4 he recites RV 2.41.19 while standing, 5 he follows the havirdhaana carts and recites RV 2.41.20, RV 1.22.14 and RV 10.13.2 stooping down to the northern track of the southern cart, 6 when two covers are put on them, 7 when the two carts are fenced around, 8 when the carts are made to repose on the nave-boards, 9 (Caland's translation) in case these acts are reversed, he recites his verses according to the act (his note: the sequence of the acts described in suutras 6-8 is in accordance with the Br (KB 9.3-4), but generally they are, which is more logical, reversed), 10 he closes the recitation, 11 where he recited the first verse, he returns and he is dismissed.
havirdhaana		vidhi. ZankhZS 5.13.1-11 havirdhaanapravartanaayaamantritaH /1/ dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyottaraM vartmottarasya ca dakSiNam antareNa tiSThan havirdhaanaabhyaaM pravartyamaanaabhyaam ity uktaH /2/ apeto janyaM bhayam anyayajnaM ca vRtrahan / apa cakraa avRtsata // iti dakSiNena prapadena pratyancaM logam apaasya /3/ pretaaM yajnasyeti (RV 2.41.19) tiSThann anuucya /4/ dyaavaa naH pRthivii imaM (RV 2.41.20) tayor id ghRtavad (RV 1.22.14) yame iveti (RV 10.13.2) dakSiNasyottaraM vartmopanizrito 'nusaMyan /5/ adhi dvayor iti (RV 1.83.3) cchadiSy aadhiiyamaane (see Caland's note 2 hereon) /6/ vizvaa ruupaaNi pratiiti (RV 5.81.2) parizriiyamaaNayoH /7/ aa vaam upastham iti (RV 2.41.21) nabhyasthayoH /8/ karmaviparyaase yathaakarma /9/ pari tvaa girvaNa iti (RV 1.10.12) paridhaaya /10/ yatra tiSThan prathamaam anvavocat tat sthitvotsRjyate /11/
havirdhaana		contents. ManZS 2.2.2.13-37: 
havirdhaana		vidhi. ManZS 2.2.2.13-37 havirdhaanayoH prathamakRtaan granthiin visraMsya prakSaalyaabhyajyaabhinahyaabhitaH pRSThyaam aratnimaatre 'vasthaapayanti / bahirvedi cakraaNy antarvedy upastambhanaani /13/ yunjate mana uta yunjate dhiya iti zaalaamukhiiye juhoti /14/ havirdhaanayor dakSiNe 'kSadhurau raajakrayaNiipadaardhena devazrutau deveSv aaghoSethaam iti patny upaanakti trir anyaaM trir anyaaM praaciim anirvartayanti /15/ havirdhaanaabhyaaM pravartyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiity anuvaacayati /16/ trir anuuktaayaam apa janyaM bhayaM nudeti sachadiSke pravartayanti /17/ udgRhNanto 'varaavaram antarvedy avasthaapya ye dhuraav upaanjanti tayor vartmani vedisaMdhau hiraNyaM nidhaayaabhijuhotiidaM viSNur vicakrama iti dakSiNasmin niraavalii dhenumatiity uttarasmin /18/ udgRhNanto 'nuvrajanti /19/ yady akSa utkSvedet suvaag aavada deva duryaan iti japet /20/ pazcaad uttaravedes triSu prakrameSv atra ramethaaM varSman pRthivyaa adhiiti nabhyasthe 'vasthaapya paridadhaati /21/ vaiSNavam asiity uttariim iiSaam aarabhya japati /22/ viSNus tvottabhnaatv ity upastabhnoty evam uttaram /23/ havirdhaanayor iiSe dakSiNe methyaav upanihanti divo viSNa iti dakSiNaaM viSNor nu kam ity uttaraam /24/ iiSe methyor nibadhnaati granthaim akurvan /25/ aa vaam upastham adruheti praaciinavaMzaM havirdhaanaM minoti /26/ viSNoH pRSTham asiiti madhye chadir aadadhaati / pazcaatprathiiyaH /27/ puurvaardhe chadiranteSv asaMdadhniiMz catasraH sthuuNaa nihatyodancaM vaMzam avadhaaty evaM pazcaad dhrasiiyasiiSu /28/ tejanyaaM madhye darbhaaNaaM varasaM karoti /29/ darbhaan pratyupakarSaM rajjvaanuparihaaraM samasya tejanyantau viSNo raraaTam asiiti puurvaardhe vaMse 'bhyaadadhaati /30/ parizritya dakSiNasmin vaMzaante tejanyaaM darbhaan aadhaaya visNoH zipre stha ity antau vyavaasyati /31/ viSNoH syuur asiiti pravayati /32/ viSNor dhruvo 'siiti prathamaM granthiM karoti /33/ aantaat pratiSiivyet /34/ aparaM vaMzaM pratiSiivya dvaaryaaH pratiSiivyati /35/ uurdhvaaH zamyaa utkRSya saMbadhnaati /36/ vaiSNavam asi viSNave tveti saMmitam abhimantryaahavaniiyaad yajamaanaH praacas triin prakramaan prakramya pra tad viSNur iti japati /37/
havirdhaana		contents. BaudhZS 6.24-25 [183,19-186,2]: 6.24 [183,19-184,1] the two carts stand near the "praaciinavaMza" hut, being washed, prepared and ready to carry; [184,1-2] the southern cart is bigger, the northern one smaller, [184,2] the s eatboard or phalaka? of the southern one is removed, that of the northern one is not, [184,2-3] of the two carts he loosens what is bound at the axle, [183,3] he leads them toward the vedi, [183,3-5] he causes them to stop to the east of the praaciinavaMza in the distance of one aratni from the syandyaa cord and sprinkles water on them, 6.24 [184,5-9] saavitryaahuti on the zaalaamukhiiya, 6.24 [184,9-185,6] vartmany abhihoma, 6.24-25 havirdhaanapravartana (6.24-25 [185,6-10] he sets it in motion, 6.25 [185,10-11] akSazabda, 6.25 [185,13-14] havirdhaanasthaapana, 6.25 [185,14-186,2] methyupahanana.
havirdhaana		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.24-25 [183,19-186,2] (24 [183,19-185,7]) athaasyaite anasii prakSaalite prapanne19 yogyakRte abhitaH zaalaaM tiSThatas, tayor dakSiNaM varSiiya uttaraM184,1 hrasiiya, uddhRtaphalakaM dakSiNam anuddhRtaphalakam uttaraM, tayor yad akSe2 baddhaM tad avasyaty, athaine antarvedy aavartayanty, athaagreNa zaalaam aratni3maatram abhita syandyaaM sthaapayitvaathaine prokSati vaiSNavii viSNave4 zundhethaam ity athaahaihi yajamaaneti puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadya5 gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa6 zaalaamukhiiye saavitraM juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane yunjate mana uta7 yunjate dhiyo vipraa viprasya bRhato vipazcitaH / vi hotraa8 dadhe vayunaavideka in mahii devasya savituH pariSTutiH (TS 1.2.13.a) svaahety aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaatha yaacaty aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM10 sphyam udapaatraM barhir hiraNyam ity etat samaadaayaihi yajamaanety anva11g yajamaano anuucii patnii padatRtiiyam aadaaya puurvayaa dvaaropaniSkramya12 dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pazcaad akSam upaspRzya dakSiNasyaaM vartanyaaM13 sphyenoddhatyaavokSya hiraNyaM nidhaaya saMparistiiryaabhijuhotiidaM14 viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padam / samuuDhasya paaMsure svaahe15ty athaiteSaaM padapaaMsuunaam ardhaan patnyanjalaav aavapaty athainaan saMsraaveNaabhi16ghaarayati saa praacottaanena paaNinaa dakSiNam akSadhuram upaanaktyaa17 no viiro jaayataaM karmaNyo yaM sarve 'nujiivaama yo bahuunaam a18sadvaziity aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvottarasya havirdhaanasya pazcaadakSa19m upasRpyottarasyaaM vartanyaaM sphyenoddhatyaavokSya hiraNyaM nidhaaya20 saMparistiiryaabhijuhotiiraavatii dhenumatii hi bhuutaM suuyavasinii185,1 manave yazasye / vyaskambhnaad rodasii viSNur ete dadhaara pRthivii2m abhito mayuukhaiH svaahety atraitaan padapaaMsuun sarvaza eva patnyanjalaa3v aavapaty athainaan saMsraaveNaabhighaarayati saa praacottaanenaiva paaNi4nottaram akSadhuram upaanakti samaana upaanjano 'thaitaani zastraaNi5 pratiprasthaatra utprayacchati nayanti patniiM hvayanti hotaaram athaine6 saMparigRhya saMpraiSam aaha /24/7
havirdhaana		vidhi. BaudhZS 6.24-25 [183,19-186,2] (25 [185,8-186,2]) havirdhaanaabhyaaM pravartyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti trir uktaayaaM8 pravartayanti praacii pretam adhvaraM kalpayantii uurdhvaM yajnaM nayataM maa9 jiihvaranam ity atha yady akSa utsarjati suvaag deva duryaaM aavadety eva10 tatra japaty athaitaav anjasopasaMkraamato 'dhvaryuz ca pratiprasthaataa cottareNa11 havirdhaane pariitya puurvaav upaatiitya madhyamaad auttaravedikaac chanko12r anuspandyaM triin pratiicaH prakramaan prakraamatas tad enayor nabhyasthayoz cubuke13 ramayato 'tra ramethaaM varSman pRthivyaa ity atha divo vaa viSNav uta14 vaa pRthivyaa ity aaziirpadayarcaadhvaryur dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya dakSi15Nato methiiM nihanty athainaaM spandyayaa suupanibaddhaam upanibadhnaati16 viSNor nu kaM viiryaaNi pravocam ity evam eva pratiprasthaatottarasya17 havirdhaanasyottarato methiiM nihanty athainaaM spandyayaa suupanibaddhaa186,1m upanibadhnaaty etenaiva mantreNa.
havirdhaana		contents. BharZS 12.6.6-8.6: ... 6.10 saavitryaahuti on the fire in the uttaravedi, ... 
BharZS 12.6.10 
havirdhaana		vidhi. BharZS 12.6.6-8.6 prokSaNiinaam aavRtaa prokSaNiiH saMskRtya brahmaaNam aamantrya vediM barhir iti triH prokSati yathaa darzapuurNamaasayoH /6/ athaitad barhiH sarvasyaaM mahaavedyaaM stRNanti yathaa darzapuurNamaasayoH /7/ aa ghaa ye agnim indhate stRNanti barhir aanuSak / yeSaam indro yuvaa sakhaa // ity etaam eke staraNiiM samaamananti /8/ apareNa vedim abhitaH praagvaMzaM havirdhaane samaavartayanti prakSaalite viSitagranthinii naddhayuge avahitazamye chadiSmatii /9/ tata auttaravedika aahutiM juhoti yunjate manaH iti (TS 1.2.13.a) /10/ etasminn evaata uurdhvam aahavaniiyakarmaNi kriyante /11/ patnii padatRtiiye dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya dakSiNaam akSadhuraM praacaa hastena triH paraaciinam upaanakti aa no viiro jaayataaM karmaNyaH iti / nottaraam / ubhayata upaanaktiity ekeSaam /12/ evam evottarasyopaanakti /13/ tataH saMpreSyati /14/ havirdhaanaabhyaaM prohyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhi iti /7.1/ trir anuktaayaaM prathamaayaam udgRhNantaH pravartayanti praacii pretam adhvaraM kalpayantii iti /2/ yady akSa utsarjet suvaag deva duryaaM aavada ity etad abhimantrayeta /3/ adhvaryur dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya dakSiNe vartmani hiraNyam upaasya juhoti idaM viSNur vi cakrame iti /4/ evaM pratiprasthaatottarasyottare vartmani hiraNyam upaasya juhoti iraavatii dhenumatii hi bhuutam iti /5/ tatraiSo 'tyantapradezaH / yaani dakSiNasya karmaaNy adhvaryus taani kuryaad uttarasya pratiprasthaataa /6/
havirdhaana		contents. ApZS 11.6.1-7.4: 6.1-3 anasoH prapaadana (6.1 prokSaNa of barhis and of the vedi, 6.2 they do not move on the vedi which is not sprinkled, 6.3 he spreads barhis on the mahaavedi, washes two used carts  provided with yoke and yoke-pins, unties earlier knots and ties new knots and leads them to the east of the praagvaMza so that they stand one by one along with the pRSThyaa line, they are enclosed and covered), 6.4-9 upaanjana of the zakatas by the patnii with padatRtiiya, 10a saavitryaahuti on the fire in the uttaravedi, 10b saMpraiSa for the havirdhaanas which are now moved into the praaciinavaMza, 11 they move it forward, 12 when the axle creaks TS 1.2.13.b is recited, 13 he puts a piece of gold in the tracks of a wheel or of two wheels of the right havirdhaana and offers aajya, 14-7.1 the pratiprasthaatR offers aajya on a piece of gold put on the tracks of the left havidhaana, 7.2-3 janyabhayaapanoda: from the one third part of the vedi either the adhvaryu or the hotR or the brahman or the maitraavaruNa kicks out, or he throws a piece of clod to outside of the vedi, 7.3-4 he causes the two havirdhaana carts to stand in a place three steps separated from the aahavaniiya toward the west so that the cart stands on the middle board of the wheel (nabhyastha), fixes them ... (difficult to understand!!) .. .
suvaak // (TS 1.2.13.b(a)) ApZS 11.6.10 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, he recites it when the axle creaks).
havirdhaana		vidhi. ApZS 11.6.1-7.4 prokSya barhis trir vediM prokSati /6.1/ naaprokSitaam abhicaranti /2/ athainaaM barhisaa bahulaM praaciinaM stiirtvaa prayuktapuurve zakaTe naddhayuge pratihatazamye prakSaalya tayoH prathamagrathitaan granthiin visrasya navaan prajnaataan kRtvaagreNa praagvaMzam abhitaH pRSTyaam avyavanayan parizrite sacchadiSii avasthaapayati /3/ athaine patnii padatRtiiyenaajyamizreNopaanakti /4/ aa no viiro jaayataam iti dvir dakSiNaam akSadhuraM dakSiNena hastenottaanena praaciinam /5/ na ca hastam aavartayati /6/ evam itaraam /7/ sakRd vaa /8/ tathottarasya havirdhaanasyopaanakti /9/ yunjate mana iti (TS 1.2.13.a) saavitriyarcauttaravedike hutvaa havirdhaanaabhyaaM pravartyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti saMpreSyati / pravartyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti vaa /10/ prathamaayaaM trir anuuktaayaaM praacii pretam adhvaram ity (TS 1.2.13.g) udgRhNantaH pravartayanti /11/ syaac ced akSazabdaH suvaag ity (TS 1.2.13.b) anumantrayeta /12/ dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya vartmani vartmanor vaa hiraNyaM nidhaayedaM viSNur vicakrama ity (TS 1.2.13.e) adhvaryur hiraNye juhoti /13/ evam uttarasya pratiprasthaataa /14/ iraavatii dhenuvatii iti (TS 1.2.13.f) juhoti /7.1/ apa janyaM bhayaM nudaapa cakraaNi vartaya / gRhaM somasya gacchatam iti (TB 3.7.7.14) vitRtiiyadeze vedyaa adhvaryur hotaa brahmaa maitraavaruNo vaa padaapanudati / loSTaM vaa bahirvedi nirasyati /2/ aahavaniiyaat triin pratiicaH prakramaan ucchiSyaatra ramethaam iti (TS 1.2.13.g(d)) nabhyasthe sthaapayitvaa vaiSNavam asi viSNus tvottabhnaatv ity (MS 1.2.9 [19,5]) upastabhya divo vaa viSNav ity (TS 1.2.13.h) adhvaryur dakSiNasya havidhaanasya dakSiNaM karNaatardam anu methiiM nihanti / tasyaam iiSaaM ninahyati /3/ evam uttarasya pratiprasthaataa viSNor nu kam ity (TS 1.2.13.i) uttarakarNaatardam anu /4/
havirdhaana		contents. HirZS 7.5 [694-700]HirZS 7.5 [699,11-12] dakSi11Nasya havirdhaanasya dakSiNaM karNaatardam apareNa methiiM nihanti12
havirdhaana		vidhi. HirZS 7.5 [694-700] ... [699,11-13] divo vaa viSNav uta vaa pRthivyaa ity aaziirpadayarcaa dakSi11Nasya havirdhaanasya dakSiNaM karNaatardam apareNa methiiM nihanti12 viSNor nu kam ity uttarasyottaraM karNaatardam apareNa pratiprasthaataa /13 [699,26]viSNor dhruvam asiiti tatraite nibadhniitaH /26 [699,29] viSNor dhruvo 'siiti granthii kurutas tau prajnaatau bhavataH /29 [700,1] uurdhvaaH zamyaaH samutkRSyopariSTaat pariveSTayato yathaa suSThu /1 [700,5] paryantyaaH sthuuNaa minutaH /5 [700,12] yathaagreNa kharaM saMcaro bhavati /12.
havirdhaana		contents. KatyZS 8.3.21-4.22: 8.3.21-24 anasoH prapaadana, 8.3.29-30 saavitryaahuti on the zaalaamukhiiya/zaalaadvaarya, 8.3.31-36 vartmany abhihoma, 8.4.1- havirdhaanapravartana (8.4.1-3 he sets it in motion, 8.4.4 akSazabda, 8.4.5-11 havirdhaanasthaapana, 8.4.5-14 methyupahanana, 3.23-4.22 havirdhaanamaNDapa (3.23 pillars and cover, 3.24 havirdhaanaabhimarzana, 3.26 the front (raraaTii/raraaTyaa), 3.27 havirdhaanaparizrayaNa, 3.27-28 pillars and cover, 4.18 the front (raraaTii/raraaTyaa), 4.21-22 dvaarabaahukaraNa).
havirdhaana		vidhi. KatyZS 8.3.21-4.22 ... pazcaad uttaravedes triSu prakrameSu matyaa vaa nabhyasthe abhimantrayate 'tra ramethaam iti (VS 5.17.d) /5/ ... 
havirdhaana		contents. VaitS 15.10- : 15.10 anasoH prapaadana, 15.10 vartmany abhihoma, 15.11- havirdhaanapravartana (15.11 he sets it in motion, 15.12 methyupahanana, 
havirdhaana		vidhi. KatyZS 8.3.21-4.22 opanivapanaat kRtvaa havirdhaane sthaapayati pRSThyaam ubhayato dvyaratnyantare prakSaalite praacii ubhayataH zaalaam aavartya /21/ varSiiyo dakSiNam /22/ tayoz chadir adhyasyati /23/ bhittiM vaabhaave /24/ anyatraapi /25/ raraaThyaaM purastaad aasajaty aiSiikiim /26/ uchraayiibhyaaM parivaarya chadiH /27/ pazcaac ca /28/ caturgRhiitaM zaalaadvaarye juhoti yunjata iti (VS 5.14) /29/ sa gaarhapatyo 'taH /30/
havirdhaana		txt. ApZS 13.24.14 (carrying away)
havirdhaana (mantra)	:: anas, see anas :: havirdhaana (mantra) (BaudhZS).
havirdhaana		:: niiDa, see niiDa :: havirdhaana (ZB).
havirdhaana		:: vaiSNava. TS 6.2.9.4 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, mantras "viSNoH syuur asi" and "viSNor dhruvam asi").
havirdhaana		:: ziras, yajnasya. TS 6.2.9.3 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, mantra "divo vaa viSNav uta vaa pRthivyaaH"); TS 6.2.9.4 (agniSToma, havirdhaana, mantra "viSNo raraaTam asi viSNoH pRSTham asi"); TS 6.2.11.1 (agniSToma, uparava).
havirdhaana		:: ziras, yajnasya. ZB 3.5.4.1 (agniSToma, uparava).
havirdhaana		:: ziras, yajnasya. GB 2.5.4 [229,9] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa).
havirdhaana		note, a counter-pur used at the time of a siege. KS 24.10 [101,10-14] ta etaaH puraH pratyakurvata havirdhaanaM diva aagniidhram antarikSaat sadaH pRthivyaas te 'bruvann upasadam upaayaamopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantiiti ta upasadam upaayaMs taan upasadbhir evaibhyo lokebhyo niraghnaMs tasmaad aahur upasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantiiti. (See W. Rau, 1976, The meaning of pur in Vedic literature, pp. 21-22.)
havirdhaana		note, worshipped. ApZS 11.15.1 aayur bRhat tad aziiya tan maavatu tasya naamnaa vRzcaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmaH // ... ity etaiz ca pratimantraM havirdhaanaagniidhrasadaaMsiiti /1/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
havirdhaana		note, the soma which is carried hither is placed in the niiDa of the right havirdhaana. ApZS 11.17.8-10 somo jigaati gaatuvid ity (TS 1.3.4.e(a)) aparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanaM raajaanaM prapaadayati / puurvayaa gatazriyaH /8/ puurvayaa yajamaanaH prapadyate /9/ dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya niiDe puurvavat (ApZS 10.27.10a) kRSNaajinaastaraNaM raajnaz caasaadanam /10/ (agniSToma. praNayana of agni and soma)
havirdhaana		note, two rathas are used instead of the havirdhaanas in the zyena. SB 3.8.6 rathau havirdhaane bhavato rathavajram evaasmai tat pravartayati stRtyai /6/ 
havirdhaana		note, two rathas are used as the havirdhaanas in the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.25 rathau havirdhaane nivartayitvopaanjanti ... /25/
havirdhaana		note, two rathas are used as the havirdhaanas in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.14 rathau havirdhaane /14/
havirdhaana		note, two rathas are used instead of the havirdhaanas in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.16 rathau havirdhaane /16/
havirdhaana		note, only one havirdhaana is used in the zyena. BaudhZS 18.36 [386,3-4] sa eSa trivRdagniSToma ekastoma ekahavirdhaanas taM zyena ity aacakSate.
havirdhaana		note, a ratha is used for only one havirdhaana in the iSu, an abhicaara ekaaha. BaudhZS 18.36 [386,5-6] atheSuH samaanam abhicaraNiiyaM zilpaM tisRSu tisRSu stuvate ratho havirdhaanam.
havirdhaanamaNDapa	bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #87f (pp. 87-92).
havirdhaanamaNDapa	txt. MS 3.8.9.
havirdhaanamaNDapa	txt. LatyZS 5.8.15 (agniSToma, havirdhaana).
havirdhaanamaNDapa	txt. AzvZS 4.9.4-6 (agniSToma, havirdhaana).
havirdhaanamaNDapa	txt. ZankhZS 5.13.6-11 (agniSToma, havirdhaana).
havirdhaanamaNDapa	txt. ManZS 2.2.2.26-37 (agniSToma, havirdhaana).
havirdhaanamaNDapa	txt. BaudhZS 6.25 [186,2-15] (agniSToma, havirdhaana).
havirdhaanamaNDapa	txt. ApZS 11.7.5-8.11 (agniSToma, havirdhaana).
havirdhaanamaNDapa	txt. KatyZS 8.3.23-  (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
havirdhaanamaNDapa	contents. LatyZS 5.8.15 havirdhaanaparizrayaNa.
havirdhaanamaNDapa	contents. AzvZS 4.9.4-6: 4 pillars and cover, 4-5 the front (raraaTii/raraaTyaa), 6 havirdhaanaabhimarzana.
havirdhaanamaNDapa	contents. ZankhZS 5.13.6-11: 6 pillars and cover, 7 havirdhaanaparizrayaNa, 10-11 havirdhaanaabhimarzana.
havirdhaanamaNDapa	contents. ManZS 2.2.2.26-37: 26-28 pillars and cover, 29-31 the front (raraaTii/raraaTyaa), 31 havirdhaanaparizrayaNa, 35 dvaarabaahukaraNa, 37 havirdhaanaabhimarzana.
havirdhaanamaNDapa	contents. BaudhZS 6.25 [186,2-15] (6.25 [186,2-7] pillars, 6.25 [186,7-8] the front (raraaTii/raraaTyaa), 6.25 [186,8-9] roof, 6.25 [186.9-10] havirdhaanaparizrayaNa, 6.25 [186,10-14] dvaarabaahukaraNa, 6.25 [186,14-15] havirdhaanaabhimarzana).
havirdhaanamaNDapa	contents. ApZS 11.7.5-8.11: 7.5-10 pillars and cover, 8.1 the front (raraaTii/raraaTyaa) , 8.2-4 havirdhaanaparizrayaNa, 8.4 the front (raraaTii/raraaTyaa), 8.5-9 dvaarabaahukaraNa, 8.11 havirdhaanaabhimarzana.
havirdhaanamaNDapa	vidhi. ApZS 11.7.5-8.11 ... viSNo raraaTam asiiti (TS 1.2.13.k(a)) purastaad raraaTyaaM tiryancaM vaMzaM dhaarayan viSNoH syuur asiiti (TS 1.2.13.m) syuutvaa viSNor dhruvam asiiti (TS 1.2.13.n) prajnaataM granthiM kRtvaa praaco vaMzaan atyaadhaaya viSNoH pRSTham asiiti (TS 1.2.13.k(b)) teSu madhyamaM chadir adhyuuhati tryaratnivistaaraM navaayaamam /1/
havirdhaanamaNDapa	contents. KatyZS 8.3.23-4.22 : 3.23 pillars and cover, 3.24 havirdhaanaabhimarzana, 3.26 the front (raraaTii/raraaTyaa), 3.27 havirdhaanaparizrayaNa, 3.27-28 pillars and cover, 4.18 the front (raraaTii/raraaTyaa), 4.21-22 dvaarabaahukaraNa.
havirdhaane		:: yajnamukha. TS 3.1.3.1.
havirdhaane		:: ziras, yajnasya. KB 11.8 [52,7]; KB 17.7 [77,5].
havirdhaanin		:: darzapuurNamaasin, see darzapuurNamaasin :: havirdhaanin (TS).
havirguNa		when the braahmaNas are asked about havirguNas they should not reply them in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 81.20cd havirguNaan na braahmaNaa bruuyur daatraa pRSTaaH /20/
havirguNa		when the braahmaNas asked about havirguNas they should not reply in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.236cd na ca dvijaatayo bruuyur daatraa pRSTaa havirguNaan /236/
havirguNa		when the braahmaNas are asked about havirguNas they should not reply in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.45ab braahmaNair naiva vaktavyaa yadi pRSTaa havirguNaaH /
havirguNa		as long as pitRs eat food, havirguNas are not to be mentioned in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 81.21 yaavad uuSmaa bhavaty anne yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH / taavad aznanti pitaro yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /21/
havirguNa		as long as pitRs eat food, havirguNas are not to be mentioned in the zraaddha. VasDhS 11.32-33ab yaavad uSNaM bhavaty annaM yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH / taavad dhi pitaro 'znanti yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /32/ havirguNaa na vaktavyaaH pitaro yaavad atarpitaaH /
havirguNa		as long as pitRs eat food, havirguNas are not to be mentioned in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.237 yaavad uSNaM bhavaty annaM yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH / pitaras taavad aznanti yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /237/
havirguNa		as long as pitRs eat food, havirguNas are not to be mentioned in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.65 bhunjiiran vaagyataaH ziSTaa na bruuyuH praakRtaan guNaan / taavad dhi pitaro 'znanti yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /65/
havirguNa		as long as pitRs eat food, havirguNas are not to be mentioned in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.45cd-46ab yaavad uuSmaa bhavaty anne yaavad aznanti vaagyataaH /45/ taavad aznanti pitaro yaavan noktaa havirguNaaH /
havirnirvaapa		see havirnirvapaNa.
havirnirvapaNa		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 22-26.
havirnirvapaNa		txt. TS 1.1.4. (mantra)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. VS 1.6.6-11. (mantra)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. KS 31.3 [3,5-22]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. MS 4.1.4-5 [6,6-7,14]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. TB 3.2.4.3-7. (darzapuurNamaasa)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. ZB 1.1.2.1-23. (darzapuurNamaasa)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. ManZS 1.2.1.20-42. (darzapuurNamaasa)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. VarZS 1.2.4.11-37. (darzapuurNamaasa)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. BaudhZS 1.4-5 [6,20-8,13]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. BharZS 1.18.9-20.8. (darzapuurNamaasa)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. ApZS 1.16.12-18.7. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. HirZS 1.5 [118-124]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. VaikhZS 4.3-6 [43,6-45,8]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. KatyZS 2.3.9-30. (darzapuurNamaasa)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. KS 31.15 [17,13-18]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. MS 1.4.5 [52,17-18]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. ManZS 1.4.1.13. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. VarZS 1.1.2.18. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,11-14]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. BharZS 4.6.1-2. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. ApZS 4.4.4b-7. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. HirZS 6.1 [510,8-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. VaikhZS 4.4 [44,4-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. MS 4.1.4-5 [6,6-7,14] ... viSNor manasaa puute sthaH // iti yajno vai viSNur yajnaayaivane punaati15 devo vaH savitotpunaatv iti (MS 1.1.6 [3,8-9]) savitRprasuuta evainaa utpunaaty 
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. ManZS 1.2.1.20-42 
havirnirvapaNa		contents. BaudhZS 1.4-5 [6,20-8,13]: 4 [6,20-7,1] he turns clockwise, hastens to the west and takes with the right hand the agnihotrahavaNii and with the left the winnowing basket, 4 [7,1-2] he heats them on the gaarhapatya three times, 4 [7,2-4] he touches the northern dhur of the cart which stands to the west of the gaarhapatya facing it, 4 [7,4-6] he recites a mantra on the cart, 5 [7,7-8]
dhuur asi // (TS 1.1.4.d) BaudhZS 1.4 [7,3] (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa, he touches the northern dhur of the cart which stands to the west of the gaarhapatya facing it).
BaudhZS 1.5 [7,7] atha viSNoH kramo 'siiti (TS 1.7.7.g(a)) dakSiNam akSapaaliM kramitvaabhyaa7ruhya pra'uge zuurpaM nidadhaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.4-5 [6,20-8,13] (4-5 [6,20-7,12]) [pavitram aadaaya] pradakSiNam aavRtya20 pratyaGG aadrutyaadatte dakSiNenaagnihotrahavaNiiM savyena zuurpaM veSaaya21 tveti (TS 1.1.4.b) gaarhapatye pratitapati pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya7,1 iti (TS 1.1.4.c) trir atha jaghanena gaarhapatyam agniSTham ano bhavati tasyottaraaM2 dhuram abhimRzati dhuur asi (TS 1.1.4.d) dhuurva dhuurvantaM dhuurva taM yo 'smaan dhuurvati3 taM dhuurva yaM vayaM dhuurvaama ity (TS 1.1.4.e) ano 'bhimantrayate tvaM devaanaam asi4 sasnitamaM papritamaM juSTatamaM vahnitamaM devahuutamam (TS 1.1.4.f) ahrutamam asi5 havirdhaanaM (TS 1.1.4.g) dRMhasva maa hvaar iti (TS 1.1.4.h) /4/6 atha viSNoH kramo 'siiti (TS 1.7.7.g(a)) dakSiNam akSapaaliM kramitvaabhyaa7ruhya pra'uge zuurpaM nidadhaati zuurpe srucaM sruci pavitre atha8 puroDaaziiyaan prekSate mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa prekSe (TS 1.1.4.i) maa bher maa9 saMvikthaa maa tvaa hiMsiSam ity (TS 1.1.4.k) uru vaataayeti (TS 1.1.4.l) tRNaM vaa kiMzaaru10 vaa nirasyaty athaapa upaspRzya dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya havir nirva11psyaamiiti yajamaanam aamantrya pavitravatyaagnihotrahavaNyaa nirvapati12
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.4-5 [6,20-8,13] (5 [7,13-8,1]) yady u vai naano bhavati jaghanena gaarhapatyaM sphyaM nidadhaati13 sphyopari paatriiM paatryaaM puroDaaziiyaan aavapaty atha puurvaardhaM paatryaa14 abhimRzati dhuur asi (TS 1.1.4.d) dhuurva dhuurvantaM dhuurva taM yo 'smaan dhuurvati taM15 dhuurva yaM vayaM dhuurvaamas (TS 1.1.4.e) tvaM devaanaam asi sasnitamaM papritamaM juSTatamaM16 vahnitamaM devahuutamam (TS 1.1.4.f) ahrutam asi havirdhaanaM (TS 1.1.4.g) dRMhasva maa hvaar i17ty (TS 1.1.4.h) atha puroDaaziiyaan prekSate mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa prekSe (TS 1.1.4.i) maa bher maa18 saMvikthaa maa tvaa hiMsiSam ity (TS 1.1.4.k) uru vaataayeti (TS 1.1.4.l) tRNaM vaa19 kiMzaaru vaa nirasyaty athaapa upaspRzya dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya20 havir nirvapsyaamiiti yajamaanam aamantrya pavitravatyaagnihotrahavaNyaa21 nirvapaty oM nirvapeti yajamaano 'nujaanaaty
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.4-5 [6,20-8,13] (5 [8,1-13]) devasya8,1 tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM2 nirvapaamiiti (TS 1.1.4.m) trir etena yajuSaa sakRt tuuSNiim etaam eva pratipadaM3 kRtvaagniiSomaabhyaam iti paurNamaasyaam indraaya vaimRdhaayeti cendraa4gnibhyaam ity amaavaasyaayaam asaMnayata indraayeti saMnayato mahendraa5yeti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavaty atha niruptaan abhimRzatiidaM6 devaanaam iti (TS 1.1.4.n(a)) idam u naH saheti (TS 1.1.4.n(b)) ye 'tiziSTaa bhavanti sphaatyai7 tvaa naaraatyaa ity (TS 1.1.4.o) athaahavaniiyam iikSate suvar abhivikhyeSaM vaizvaanaraM8 jyotir ity (TS 1.1.4.p) atha gRhaan anviikSate dRMhantaaM duryaa dyaavaapRthivyo9r ity (TS 1.1.4.q) athainaan aadaayopottiSThaty aity urv antarikSam anv ihiity (TS 1.1.4.r) etyottareNa gaa10rhapatyam upasaadayaty adityaas tvopasthe saadayaamiiti (TS 1.1.4.s) gaarhapatyam abhi11mantrayate 'gne havyaM rakSasveti (TS 1.1.4.t) /5/12svar abhivyakhyam // 
havirnirvapaNa		contents. BharZS 1.18.9-20.8: 18.8 he puts the praNiitaa water to the north of the aahavaniiya, 9 he covers the praNiitaa water with darbha grass, takes the pavitre, and wipes the paatras, 10 he takes the agnihotrahavaNii, 11 he takes the zuurpa, 12 he goes to the aahavaniiya and heats the zuurpa on it, 19.1 he says to the yajamaana that he now takes the oblations, 2 the yajamaana replies, 3 if the yajamaana is absent, the adhvaryu says thus to agni, 4 he sets the cart with the pole facing the east to the west of the gaarhapatya, puts the grains for the purooDaaza on it, and touches the pin of the southern yoke, 
agne havir nirvapsyaami // BharZS 1.19.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa, if the yajamaana is abroad, the adhvaryu says thus).
BharZS 1.19.4 apareNa gaarhapatyaM praagiiSaM zakaTam avasthaapya tasmin puroDaaziiyaan aadhaaya dakSiNaaM yugadhuram abhimRzati dhuur asi (TS 1.1.4.d) dhuurva dhuurvantam iti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. BharZS 1.18.9-20.8 uttareNaahavaniiyaM praNiitaaH saadayati ko vo yunakti sa vo yunakti iti /8/ darbhair apidhaaya pavitre aadaaya paatraaNi saMmRzati saMsiidantaaM daiviir vizaH paatraaNi devayajyaayai iti /9/ devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam aa dade vaanaspatyaasi ity agniotrahavaNiim aadatte /10/ veSaaya tvaa iti (TS 1.1.4.b) zuurpam /11/ urv antarikSam anv ihi ity (TS 1.1.4.r) abhipravrajyaahavaniiye niSTapati pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.4.c) /12/18/ yajamaanam aamantrayate yajamaana havir nirvapsyaami iti /19.1/ oM nirvapa iti yajamaanaH pratyaaha /2/ yadi yajamaanaH pravaset agne havir nirvapsyaami iti bruuyaat /3/ apareNa gaarhapatyaM praagiiSaM zakaTam avasthaapya tasmin puroDaaziiyaan aadhaaya dakSiNaaM yugadhuram abhimRzati dhuur asi (TS 1.1.4.d) dhuurva dhuurvantam iti /4/ evam uttaraam /5/ tvaM devaanaam asi sasnitamam ity uttaraam iiSaam aalabhya japati /6/ viSNus tvaakraMsta ity uttare cakre dakSiNaM paadam atyaadadhaati /7/ ahrutam asi havirdhaanam ity aarohati /8/ mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa prekSe iti pariNaahaM prekSate /9/ uru vaataaya ity apacchaadyaantaHzakaTa upavizya dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya yacchantu tvaa panca iti vriihiin yavaan vaagnihotrahavaNyaaM muSTiin opya tiraH pavitraM zuurpe nirvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM nirvapaami iti (TS 1.1.4.m) /10/ triin muSTiin yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ nirupteSv anvaavapati bhakSaNaaM prarekaaya /12/ evam evottaraM puroDaazaM nirvapati agniiSomaabhyaam iti paurNamaasyaam indraagnibhyaam ity amaavaasyaayaam asamnayataH /13/ atha yadi paatryaaM nirvaped dakSiNataH sphyam avadhaaya tasyaaM sarvaan zakaTamantraan japet /14/19/ idaM devaanaam iti niruptaan abhimRzati / idam u naH saha iti yato 'dhi nirvapati /20.1/ sphaatyai tvaa naaraatyai iti havir aadaayopaniSraamati idam ahaM nir varuNasya paazaat iti /2/ vihaaram abhiviikSate suvar abhi vi khyeSaM vaizvaanaraM jyotiH iti /3/ dRMhantaaM duryaa dyaavaapRthivyoH iti pratyavarohati /4/ aaharati urv antarikSam anv ihi iti /5/ apareNaahavaniiyam upasaadayati adityaas tvopasthe saadayaami iti /6/ paridadaati agne havyaM rakSasva / agniiSomau havyaM rakSethaam / indraagnii havyaM rakSethaam iti yathaadevatam /7/ agne havyaM rakSasva iti vaa /8/
havirnirvapaNa		contents. ApZS 1.16.12-18.7: 16.12 he touches the paatras with the hand holding the two pavitras, 17.1 he takes the agnihotrahavaNii and the zuurpa, 2 he heats them on the aahavaniiya or on the gaarhapatya and addresses the yajamaana to take out the oblations, 3 a mantra recited when the yajamaana is on a journey, 4 he goes to the zakaTa in haste, 5 to the west of the gaarhapatya a zakaTa which contains rice or barley stays with the shafts directed to the east or to the north, its yokes being bound, 6 he touches the right pin of the yoke or the left one, 7 he touches the northern pole, 8 he puts his right foot on the left wheel and ascends the cart, 9 he removes the cover and looks at the grain for the puroDaaza, 10 he throws out something other than the materials of the puroDaaza, recites a mantra on the materials, recites the dazahotR formulary, puts the two pavitras in the zuurpa and pours down the materials of the oblations with the agnihotrahavanii, 11 rice or barley, 12 he takes a handful of material, pours it on the sacrificial spoon (agnihotrahavaNii) three times with a mantra and the fourth silently, 18.1 in this way he takes the second oblation; dedicated to agni and soma on the full moon day and to indra and agni on the new moon day, 18.2 he takes four handfuls and adds a little on the taken oblations and touches them; he touches remaining ones, 18.3 he recites a mantra only on the oblations taken out, goes out and looks at the east, 18.4 he looks over all the sacrificial fires (vihaara), he looks at the aahavaniiya, he recites a mantra on the oblations which spilled out, dismounts from the cart and carries them, 18.5 he puts them to the west of the gaarhapatya according to the deities, 18.6 or to the west of the aahavaniiya, if he cooks oblations on the aahavaniiya, 18.7 if he takes out grains from a paatrii, he puts a sphya to its south and he recites all mantras which are to be recited on the cart.
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. ApZS 1.16.12-18.7 saMvizantaaM daiviir vizaH paatraaNi devayajyaayaa iti sapavitreNa paaNinaa paatraaNi saMmRzya /16.12/ vaanaspatyaasi dakSaaya tvety agnihotrahavaNiim aadatte / veSaaya tveti zuurpam /17.1/ pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.4.c) aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaa pratitapya yajamaana havir nirvapsyaamiity aamantrayate /2/ pravasaty agne havir nirvapsyaamiiti /3/ urv antarikSam anvihiiti (TS 1.1.4.r) zakaTaayaabhipravrajati /4/ apareNa gaarhapatyaM praagiiSam udagiiSaM vaa naddhayugaM zakaTam avasthitaM bhavati vriihimad yavamad vaa /5/ dhuur asiiti (TS 1.1.4.d) dakSiNaaM yugadhuram abhimRzaty uttaraaM vaa /6/ tvaM devaanaam asi sasnitamam ity (TS 1.1.4.f) uttaraam iiSaam aalabhya japati /7/ viSNus tvaakraMsteti savye cakre dakSiNaM paadam atyaadhaayaahrutam asi havirdhaanam ity (TS 1.1.4.g) aarohati /8/ uru vaataayeti (TS 1.1.4.l) pariiNaaham apacchaadya mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa prekSa iti (TS 1.1.4.i) puroDaaziiyaan prekSate /9/ nirastaM rakSo nirasto 'ghazaMsa iti yad anyat puroDaaziiyebhyas tan nirasyorjaaya vaH payo mayi dhehiity abhimantrya dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya zuurpe pavitre nidhaaya tasminn agnihotrahavaNyaa haviiMSi nirvapati tayaa vaa pavitravatyaa /10/ vriihiin yavaan vaa /11/ yacchantaaM panceti muSTiM gRhiitvaa sruci muSTim opya devasya tvety (TS 1.1.4.m(beginning)) anudrutyaagnaye juSTaM nirvapaamiiti (TS 1.1.4.m(end but one)) trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /12/ evam uttaraM yathaadevatam agniiSomaabhyaam iti (TS 1.1.4.m(end)) paurNamaasyaam / indraagnibhyaam ity amaavaasyaayaam /18.1/ caturo muSTiin nirupya nirupteSv anvopyedaM devaanaam iti (TS 1.1.4.n(a)) niruptaan abhimRzati / idam u naH sahety (TS 1.1.4.n(b)) avaziSTaan /2/ sphaatyai tvaa naaraatyaa iti (TS 1.1.4.o) niruptaan evaabhimantryedam ahaM nir varuNasya paazaad ity (TS 1.3.4.l) upaniSkramya svar abhivyakhyam iti (KS 1.4 [2,15]) praaG prekSate /3/ suvar abhivikhyeSam iti (TS 1.1.4.p(a)) sarvaM vihaaram anuviikSate / vaizvaanaraM jyotir ity (TS 1.1.4.p(b)) aahavaniiyaM svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti skannaan abhimantrya dRMhantaaM duryaa dyaavaapRthivyor iti (TS 1.1.4.q) pratyavarohyorv antarikSaM anvihiiti (TS 1.1.4.r) harati /4/ adityaas tvopasthe saadayaamiity (TS 1.1.4.s) apareNa gaarhapatyaM yathaadevatam upasaadayati /5/ aahavaniiyaM vaa yady aahavaniiye zrapayati /6/ yadi paatryaa nirvaped dakSiNataH sphyam upadhaaya tasyaaM sarvaaJ chakaTamantraaJ japet /7/
havirnirvapaNa		contents. HirZS 1.5 [118-124]
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. HirZS 1.5 [118-124]
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. KS 31.15 [17,13-18] agni13r hotopa taM huva iti (KS 4.14 [38,19]) paatram abhimRzati yena havir nirvapsyan bhavati durgrahaa14 vai devataa durgraho yajno devataaz caivaitad yajnaM ca gRhNaaty aa devaa yantu suma15nasyamaanaa ity (KS 4.14 [38,20]) etaa vai devaanaaM devahuutayo yanty asya devaa devahuutiM na16 yajnaac chidyate ya evaM veda vyantu devaa haviSo me asyety (KS 4.14 [38,20]) aaziSam evaa17zaaste // (yaajamaana)
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. MS 1.4.5 [52,17-18] agniM hotaaram upa taM huvaa iti (MS 1.4.1 [47,4-5]) yena havir nirvapsyant syaat tad abhimRzed devataanaaM vaa eSa graho devataa vaa etad agrahiit. (yaajamaana)
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. ManZS 1.4.1.13 agniM hotaaram upa taM huva iti (MS 1.4.1 [47,4-5]) nirvapsyamaane srucaM zuurpaM caabhimRzet kriyamaaNe kriyamaaNe /13/ (yaajamaana)
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. VarZS 1.1.2.18 agniM hotaaram iti (MS 1.4.1 [47,4-5]) havirnirvapaNam abhimRzen nirupyamaaNe vaa japet /18/
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 3.15 [85,11-14] atha zvo bhuute havir nirupyamaaNam abhimantrayte11 'gniM hotaaram iha taM huve devaan yajniyaan iha yaan havaamahe /12 aa yantu devaaH sumanasyamaanaa viyantu devaa haviSo me asyeti13 (TS 1.5.10.i) tad uditvaa vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRto. (yaajamaana)
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. BharZS 4.6.1-2 havir nirupyamaaNam abhimantrayate agniM hotaaram iha taM huve iti (TS 1.5.10.i) /1/ tad uditvaa vaacaM yacchaty aa haviSkRtaH /2/ (yaajamaana)

havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. ApZS 4.4.4b-7 yajamaana havir nirvapsyaamiity ucyamaana oM nirvapety uccair anujaanaati /4/ agniM hotaaram iha taM huva iti (TS 1.5.10.i) havir nirupyamaaNam abhimantrayate /5/ havirnirvapaNaM vaa paatram abhimRzaty abhi vaa mantrayate /6/ tad uditvaa vaacaM yacchati /7/ (yaajamaana)
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. HirZS 6.1 [510,8-11] yajamaana havir nirvapsyaamiity uacyamaana oM8 nirvapeti pratyaahaagniM hotaaram iha taM huva iti (TS 1.5.10.i) havir nirupyamaaNam anumantrate ni9ruptaM nirvapaNaarthaM vaa paatram /2/ (yaajamaana)
agniM hotaaram iha taM huve // (TS 1.5.10.i) VaikhZS 4.4 [44,4-5] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, havirnirvapaNa).
havirnirvapaNa		vidhi. VaikhZS 4.4 [44,4-6] agniM4 hotaaram iha taM huva iti (TS 1.5.10.i) havir nirupyamaaNam abhi5mantrayate niruptaM vaa. (yaajamaana)
havirnirvapaNa		bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 16-18. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. KS 9.4 [107,3-5] (devataas and havis). (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. MS 1.10.1 [140,8-10] (devataas and havis). (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. TS 1.8.2.1 (devataas and havis). (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. KS 35.20-36,1 [66,11-69,1]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. MS 1.10.5-7 [145,1-148,2]. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. TB 1.6.2.1-7. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. KB 5.2 [18,17-24]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. ZB 2.5.1.8-17. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. GB 2.1.20 [157,4-20]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. AzvZS 2.16.10. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. ZankhZS 3.13.6-11. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. ManZS 1.7.1.15-16. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,13-16]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. BharZS 8.1.18-19. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. ApZS 8.2.2-3. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. HirZS 5.1 [450,13-15; 19-21]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. VaikhZS 8.4 [11-13]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. KatyZS 5.1.5-20. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		txt. VaitS 8.13. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havirnirvapaNa		note, ritual acts corresponding to havirnirvapaNa of saaMnaayya, pazubandha and soma sacrifice. BaudhZS 24.9 [192,14-16] saavitram auSadhasya nirvapaNaM dRSTaM14 bhavati kiM svit saaMnaayyasya pazo raajna iti dohanaM15 saaMnaayyasya(see BaudhZS 1.3 [4,2-5,7] saaMnaayyadohana)upaakaraNaM pazor yad upaaMzusavanam abhi mimiite tad raajnaH (see BaudhZS 7.5 [205,13-17] somavimaana). (karmaantasuutra)
havirnirvapaNa		note, he recites the dazahotR before the havirnirvapaNa. TB 2.2.1.6 ... havir nirvapsyan dazahotaaraM vyaacakSiita / prajaatam evainaM nirvapati / ... /6/ (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR)
havirnirvapaNa		note, he recites the dazahotR before the havirnirvapaNa. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,11-12] athaapa upaspRzya dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya havir nirva11psyaamiiti yajamaanam aamantrya pavitravatyaagnihotrahavaNyaa nirvapati12. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
havirnirvapaNa		note, he recites the dazahotR before the havirnirvapaNa. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,20-8,1] athaapa upaspRzya dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya20 havir nirvapsyaamiiti yajamaanam aamantrya pavitravatyaagnihotrahavaNyaa21 nirvapaty oM nirvapeti yajamaano 'nujaanaaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa, when there is no anas)
havirnirvapaNa		note, not prescribed in the cuuDaakarma, siimantonnayana and laajahoma in the vivaaha. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.39 cuuDaakarmaNi siimante yaz ca paakaH sadaa gRhe / vivaahe caiva laajaanaaM nokto nirvapaNo vidhiH /39/
havirnirvapaNamantra	TS 1.1.4.m devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaam puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM nir vapaami.
havirnirvapaNamantra	BaudhZS 1.5 [8,1-3] devasya8,1 tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM2 nirvapaamiiti (TS 1.1.4.m). (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
havirnirvapaNamantra	BharZS 1.18.10 ... devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM nirvapaami iti /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
havirnirvapaNamantra	ApZS 1.17.12 ... devasya tvety (TS 1.1.4.m(beginning)) anudrutyaagnaye juSTaM nirvapaamiiti (TS 1.1.4.m(end but one))... /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa)
havirnirvapaNamantra	TS 1.2.10.a agner aatithyam asi viSNave tvaa somasyaatithyam asi viSNave tvaatither aatithyam asi viSNave tvaagnaye tvaa raayaspoSadaavne viSNave tvaa zyenaaya tvaa somabhRte viSNave tvaa. (compared with TS 1.1.4.m, the havirnirvapaNamantra of the aatithyeSTi, TS 1.2.10.a does not have the part corresponding to juSTaM nir vapaami; this causes some discussions in the zrautasuutras such as BharZS 10.21.7-8, ApZS 10.30.8-11 and HirZS 7.3 [653,12]; while BaudhZS 6.16-17 [174,15-175,1] gives a long paraphrased description and VaikhZS 12.21 [152,7-8] gives a short paraphrase.
havirnirvapaNamantra	BharZS 10.21.7-8 agner aatithyam asi viSNave tvaa ity etair mantraiH (TS 1.2.10.a) pancakRtvo gRhNaati /7/ sarveSu saavitraM juSTaM caanuSajed ity ekam / triSv evety aparam /8/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, nirvapaNa) Kashikar's translation with notes: There is a view that in all these formulas he should join the saavitra portion (note 1: devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaam puuSNo hastaabhyaam) (at the begining) and the juSTa portion (note 2: juSTaM nirvapaami) (at the end). There is another view that he should join them only in the case of (the first) three oblations.
havirnirvapaNamantra	ApZS 10.30.8-11 agner aatithyam asiity etaiH (TS 1.2.10.a) (this mantra consists of five parts) pratimantram /8/ devataadezanasya pratyaamnaayo bhavati /9/ pancasu saavitraM juSTaM caanuSajati /10/ nottarayor ity eke /11/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, nirvapaNa) Caland' translation with a note: 10 Bei diesen fuenf Fprmeln spricht er die SavitRformel aus und hangt deselben das: "genehm" an (note 1: Sodass z.B. das erste Mal ausgeschettet wird mit der Formel: "Auf Gott SavitRs Geheiss schuette ich mit den Armen der Asvins, mit den Haenden des PuuSan, du bist des Agni Gastopfersubstanz, dem ViSNu genem dich aus." 11 Nicht bei den zwei letzten Formlen, nach einigen.
havirnirvapaNamantra	HirZS 7.3 [653,12] agner aatithyam asiity etaiH pancabhis (TS 1.2.10.a) triSu saavitraM juSTaM caanuSajati / (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, nirvapaNa)
havirnirvapaNamantra	BaudhZS 6.16-17 [174,15-175,1] atha15 devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti pratipadaM kRtvaa /16/16 agner aatithyam asi viSNave tvaa (TS 1.2.10.a(a)) juSTaM nirvapaamiity etaam eva17 pratipadaM kRtvaa somasyaatithyam asi viSNave tvaa (TS 1.2.10.a(b)) juSTaM nirvapaa18miity etaam eva pratipadaM kRtvaatither aatithyam asi viSNave tvaa (TS 1.2.10.a(c)) juSTaM19 nirvapaamiity etaam eva pratipadaM kRtvaagnaye tvaa raayaspoSadaavne20 viSNave tvaa (TS 1.2.10.a(d)) juSTaM nirvapaamiity etaam eva pratipadaM kRtvaa zyenaaya tvaa21 somabhRte viSNave tvaa (TS 1.2.10.a(e)) juSTaM nirvapaamiiti pancakRtvo yajuSaa175,1. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, nirvapaNa)
havirnirvapaNamantra	VaikhZS 12.21 [152,7-8] devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (saavitra) pratipadyaagne7r aatithyam asiity etaiH (TS 1.2.10.a) pratimantraM juSTaM nirvapaamiity etaiH pancakRtvo8. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, nirvapaNa)
havirucchiSTaaza	vaijayantii on HirZS 5.3 [473,3-4] ye havirbhojanaa havirbhojanaarhaa anupaviitastrii3vyatiriktaa ity arthaH.
havirucchiSTaaza	some amaatyas are havirucchiSTaaza/havirbhojana. BharZS 8.13.14 amaatyebhyaH odanaan upaharanti yaavanto havirucchiSTaazaa bhavanti /14/ (caaturmaasya, saakamedha)
havirucchiSTaaza	some amaatyas are havirucchiSTaaza/havirbhojana. ApZS 8.11.8 ye yajamaanasyaamaatyaa havirucchiSTaazaas ta odanazeSaan praaznanti / Rtvijo 'nye vaa braahmaNaaH /8/ (caaturmaasya)
havirucchiSTaaza	some amaatyas are havirucchiSTaaza/havirbhojana. HirZS 5.3 [473,1-2] amaatyebhya odanaan upaharanti ye havirbhojanaa bhavanti. (caaturmaasya)
havirucchiSTaaza	BharGS 2.1 [32,1-2] tata etaa dhaanaa asametyaavagiranti yaavanto havirucchiSTaazaa bhavanti / (zravaNaakarma)
havirucchiSTavrata	BaudhZS 28.3 [349,1-2] tatraiSo 'tyantapradezo  havirucchiSTavrato yajamaano bhavatiiti vijnaayate. (praayazcittasuutra, nakSatreSTi)
havirudvaasana		see haviraasaadana.
havirudvaasana		txt. BaudhZS 1.14 [21,4-22,1]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
havirudvaasana		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.14 [21,4-22,1] athaadatte dakSiNenaajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM savyena paatriiM4 vedam ity etat samaadaaya pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaNN aadrutya jaghanena5 gaarhapatyam upavizya paatryaaM dvedhopastRNiite syonaM te sadanaM6 karomi ghRtasya dhaarayaa suzevaM kalpayaami / tasmint siidaamRte7 pratitisTha vriihiiNaaM medha sumanasyamaana ity (TB 3.7.5.2-3) atha dhRSTim aadaaya8 dakSiNasya puroDaazasyaangaaraan apohatiidam ahaM senaayaa abhiirtvayai9 mukham apohaamiity (TB 3.7.5.1-2) athainaM vidarzayati suurya jyotir vibhaahi mahata10 indriyaayeti (TB 3.7.5.2) vedena virajasaM kRtvaabhighaarayaty aapyaayataaM11 ghRtayonir agnir havyaanumanyataam / kham ankSva tvacam ankSva suruupaM tvaa12 vasuvidaM pazuunaaM tejasaagnaye juSTam abhighaarayaamiiti (TB 3.7.5.2) yaddevatyo13 vaa bhavaty athainam udvaasayati zRta utsnaati janitaa matiinaam i14ty (TB 3.7.5.3) aajyena susaMtarpayaty aardraH prathasnur bhuvanasya gopaa ity (TB 3.7.5.3) upariSTaad abhya15jyaadhastaad upaanakti yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTas (TB 3.7.5.3) tam ankSvety eva16m evottaraM puroDaazam udvaasayaty atha zRtam atha dadhy atha saaMnaayye17 alaMkaroti yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTo devaanaaM viSThaam anu18 yo vitasthe / aatmanvaant soma ghRtavaah hi bhuutvaa devaan gaccha19 suvar vinda yajamaanaaya mahyam iti (TB 3.7.5.3) pratyajya kapaalaany udvaasaya20tiiraa bhuutiH pRthivyai raso motkramiid iti (TB 3.7.5.3) saMkhyaayodvaasayati21 yajamaanasya gopiithaayeti braahmaNam.
havirudvaasana		in the kaariiriiSTi, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 5.2.6.16 zvobhuute 'gnaye dhaamachade 'STaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam /15/ udvaasanavelaayaaM kaaMsye camase vopastiirya piNDiir alaMkaroti /16/
havirudvaasana		txt. and vidhi. VarGS 1.19 abhighaarya sthaaliipaakam uttarata udvaasayati /19/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana	see haviraasaadana.
havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana	in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 26-29.
havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana	in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. txt. TS 1.6.10.3. (yaajamaana)
havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana	in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. txt. ManZS 1.7.1.32-36.
havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana	in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. txt. BaudhZS 5.2 [130,13-15].
havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana	in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. txt. BharZS 8.2.16-18.
havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana	in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. txt. ApZS 8.2.10-12.
havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana	in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. txt. HirZS 5.1 [452,4; 6-7; 10].
havirudvaasana and haviraasaadana	in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. txt. VaikhZS 8.5 [82,10-12].
haviryajna		an enumeration and definition of the haviryajnas. BaudhZS 24.4 [187,17-188,2] atha haviryajnasaMsthaa agnyaadheya187,17m agnihotraM darzapuurNamaasaav aagrayaNaM caaturmaasyaani daakSaayaNayajnaH188,1 kauNDapaayinya iti. (karmaantasuutra)
haviryajna		an enumeration and definition of the haviryajnas. LatyZS 5.4.23 sapta haviryajnasaMsthaaH sapta somasaMsthaaH /22/ taasaaM haviryajnasaMsthaanaam agnyaadheyam agnihotraM darzapuurNamaasau caaturmaasyaani pazubandhaH sautraamaNii paakayajna iti /23/
haviryajna		:: akRtsnaa devayajyaa. KB 10.6 [48,23-24] (agniSToma, pravRtaahuti). GB 2.2.17 [182,12] (agniSToma, pravRtaahuti).
haviryajna		in the haviryajna the praayazcittaahuti is offered in the anvaahaaryapacana. KB 6.12 [26,9-12] atha yadi yajuSy ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiita9m aajyaM gRhiitvaanvaahaaryapacane praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaad dhaviryajna aagnii10dhriiye saumye 'dhvare bhuvaH svaaheti tad yajur yajuSi dadhaati yajuSaa yajuSi11 praayazcittiM karoti. (brahmatva, praayazcitta, when ulbaNa occurs regarding the yajus)
haviryajnaaH somaaH	bibl. J. Gonda, 1982, The haviryajnaaH somaaH, Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company.
haviryajnaaH somaaH	txt. ZankhZS 14.1-13.
haviryajnayaajin	see yaajin.
haviryajnayaajin	the pitRmedha of the haviryajnayaajin is nivapanaanta. BaudhPS 2.3 [3,10-12] kumbhaantam (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,7]) anaahitaagne10 striyaaz ca nivapanaantaM (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,11]) haviryajnayaajinaH punardahanaantaM11 somayaajinaz cityantam agnicito yadiitaraM yadiitaram. (pitRmedha)
haviSkaraNa		preparation of oblations, bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp.18-23.
haviSkaraNa		preparation of oblations, txt. TB 1.6.2.4-5. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
haviSkaraNa		preparation of oblations, txt. ManZS 1.7.1.17-25; 35. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
haviSkaraNa		preparation of oblations, txt. BaudhZS 5.1 [129,1-3; 7-11]; 5.2 [130,12-13; 15]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
haviSkaraNa		preparation of oblations, txt. BharZS 8.1.20-2.2. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
haviSkaraNa		preparation of oblations, txt. ApZS 8.2.4-6; 9; 11. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
haviSkaraNa		preparation of oblations, txt. HirZS 5.1 [450,25-26; 451,15-16]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
haviSkaraNa		preparation of oblations, txt. VaikhZS 8.4 [81,14-82,2]; 8.5 [82,7-8; 11]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
haviSkaraNa		preparation of oblations, txt. KatyZS 5.1.9. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
haviSkRt		see "haviSkRd ehi" in pmantr22.
haviSkRt		:: vaac. ZB 1.1.4.11.
haviSkRt		ManZS 1.2.2.13-15 haviSkRtaa trir avaghnann aahvayati /13/ vaacaM visRjate yajamaanaz ca /14/ haviSkRd ehiiti (MS 1.4.10 [58,10]) braahmaNasya haviSkRd aagahiiti raajanyasya haviSkRd aadraveti vaizyasya /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
haviSkRt		BaudhZS 1.6 [9,11-12]) atha haviSkRtam aahvayati haviSkRd ehi haviSkRd ehiiti11 (TB 3.2.5.8) trir [uccaiH samaahantavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.9) ca]. (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
haviSkRt		BharZS 1.21.6 adrir asi vaanaspatyaH iti (TS 1.1.5.m) musalam aadaaya haviSkRtaM trir aahvayati / haviSkRt ehi iti (TB 3.2.5.8) braahmaNasya aadrava iti raajanyasya aagahi iti vaizyasya /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
haviSkRt		ApZS 1.19.8-10 adrir asi vaanaspatya iti (TS 1.1.5.m) musalam aadaaya haviSkRd ehiiti (TB 3.2.5.8) trir avahanti / anavaghnan vaa haviSkRtaM hvayati /8/ haviSkRd ehiiti braahmaNasya haviSkRd aagahiiti raajanyasya haviSkRd aadraveti vaizyasya haviSkRd aadhaaveti zuudrasya /9/ (Caland's note hereon: von allen bekannten Texten hat nur ZB 1.1.4.12) diese Fassung.) prathamaM vaa sarveSaam /10/ (Caland's note hereon: So das eigene braahmaNa des Ap. (TB 3.2.5.8). (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
haviSkRt		HirZS 1.5 [126,16]; 27; 127,5] [126,16] haviSkRd ehiiti (TB 3.2.5.8) trir avaghnan haviSkRtam aahvayati / [126,27] anavaghnan vaa / [127,5] aadraveti raajanyasyaagahiiti vaizyasya / (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
haviSmantaH (mantra)	:: devaaH. TS 2.5.7.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites RV 3.27.1bd haviSmanto ghRtaacyaa / devaaJ jigaati sumnayuH).
haviSpankti		see savaniiyapuroDaaza.
haviSpankti		:: pazavaH. KB 13.2 [57,25] (haviSpankti).
haviSpankti		:: praaNa. KB 13.2 [58,3] (haviSpankti, the maitraavaruNa gives order and the hotR recites the yaajyaa).
haviSpankti		txt. KS 29.1 [166,6-168,13]. (c) (v)
haviSpankti		txt. MS 3.10.5-6 [136,12-138,5]. (c) (v)
haviSpankti		txt. AB 2.23-24. (c) (v)
haviSpankti		txt. KB 13.2-4.
haviSpankti		contents. KS 29.1 [166,6-168,13]: [166,6-167,4] puroDaaza in each savana, [167,4-7] ghRtaakta is to be eaten, [167,7-11] payasyaa to mitra and varuNa, [167,11-17] pankti in the yajna, yajna is haviSpankti, yajna is naaraazaMsapankti and yajna is paankta, [167,17-168,4] a mythical story, [168,4-7] dhaanaa to indra harivat, [168,7-8] karambha to indra puuSaNvat, [168,8-10] parivaapa to sarasvatii bhaaratii, [168,10] apuupa to indra, [168,10-12] payasyaa to mitra and varuNa, [168,12-13] concluding remarks, effects.
haviSpankti		vidhi. KS 29.1 [166,6-168,13] ([166,6-167,11]) devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs te devaas saMghaataM saMghaataM paraaja6yanta te 'vidur anaayatanaa hi vai smas tasmaat paraajayaamahaa iti ta etaaH7 puro 'kurvata taa eSaam anaayatanaa naaghniyanta ta etaan puroDaazaM apa8zyaMs taan anusavanaM niravapaMs taiH puro 'dRMhan savanaani vaava te puro 'kurvata167,1 yat puro 'dRMhans tat puroDaazaanaaM puroDaazatvaM yad anusavanaM puroDaazaan nivapati2 savanaanaaM dhRtyai vijityai tasmaad anusavanaM puroDaazasya praazniiyaat soma3piithasya dhRtyai yato ghRtaaktaM syaat tataH praazniiyaad aajyena vai vajreNa devaa4 vRtram aghnan somo vRtras somapiithasyaaghaataaya tad aahur na vaa anyenaajyaad a5hiine samaSTum arhatiiti sarvam etad dhavir bhuutaM yat kiM cotpunanti yad evaanutpuutaM6 syaat tasya naazniiyaad diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM yajnam avaaleT praatassavanaM ta7d vyamaad yat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaad aamikSaa vimaditeva yat payasyaa praata8ssavane bhavati praatas svanasya samRddhyai maitraavaruNii praatassavane bhavati9 nottare savane aznute praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanaa eva10 mukhataH pariharate tasmaan mukhataH praaNaapaanau
haviSpankti		vidhi. KS 29.1 [166,6-168,13] ([167,11-168,13]) na vai stotreNa na zastreNa11 panktir yajne 'vakalpate pancaitaani haviiMSi panktim evaitad yajne 'vakalpayati //12 haviSpanktir vai yajno naaraazaMsapanktiH paanktaH pancaitaani haviiMSi tena ha13viSpanktir dvinaaraazaMsaa praatassavane dvinaaraazaMsaa maadhyaMdina eka14naaraazaMsaa tRtiiyasavane tena naaraazaMsapanktir agniiSomiiyaH pazus triiNi15 savanaani vazaanuubandhyaa tena paankto ya evam etaani yajnasya ruupaaNy anu16vedardhnoti devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs te devebhyo mahimaano17 'paakraamaMs te 'suraan agacchaMs te 'suraa devaanaaM bahuuni zataany aghnaMs taaniimaa168,1ni cchandaaMsi yaany ayajnavaahaani te devaa abibhayur itthaM vaava nas sa2rvaan asuraa avapatsyantiiti taany upaamantrayanta te 'bruvan vaaryaM vRNaamahaa3 iti te parivaapapuroDaazam avRNata tad bhaagadheyam abhyaayann Rksaame vaavaibhya4s tad apaakraamataaM pazavo vaag indriyaM praaNaapaanau sa indro 'manyateme5 vaavedam abhuuvann iti teSaaM saayujyam agacchad dharivaaM indro dhaanaa attv ity R6ksaame vaa indrasya harii Rksaamayor eva tat saayujyam agacchat puuSaNvaa ka7rambham iti pazavo vai puSaa pazuunaam eva tat saayujyam agacchat sarasvatiivaa8n bhaaratiivaan parivaapa iti vaag vai sarasvatii vaaca eva tat saayujyam aga9cchad indrasyaapuupa itiindriyaM vaa indra indriyasyaiva tat saayujyam agacchan mi10traavaruNayoH payasyeti praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanayor eva11 tat saayujyam agachad eteSaam eva mahimnaaM saayujyaM gacchat sarvam aayur eti pa12zumaan bhavati na yajniyaam aartim aarcchati ya evaM veda /1/13haviSpankti		contents. MS 3.10.5-6 [136,12-138,8]: 5 [136,12-19] purodaaza in each savana, 5 [136,19-137,3] soma is to be drunk on which ghRta is poured, 5 [137,3-5] only puroDaaza is to be eaten, 5 [137,5-6] puroDaazapankti, 5 [137,6-8] naraazaMsapankti, 5 [137,8-9] savanapankti, 5 [137,9-11] the meaning of pankti, 6 [137,12-14] mythical episode, 6 [137,14-16] dhaanaa to indra harivat, 6 [137,16-17] karambha to indra puuSanvat, 6 [137,17-138,1] parivaapa to indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat, 6 [138,1-2] apuupa to indra, 6 [138,2-3] payasyaa to mitra and varuNa, 6 [138,3-5] effects, 6 [138,5-8] payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the praataHsavana.
haviSpankti		vidhi. MS 3.10.5-6 [136,12-138,8] (5 [136,12-137,11]) devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhantaaya12tanavanto 'suraa aasann anaayatanaa devaa ime lokaa asuraaNaam aayatana13m aasaMs te devaaH saMstambhaM saMstambhaM paraajayantaanaayatanaa hy aasaMs te vai14 savanaany evaayatanam acaayaMs taani praavizaMs taani naadhriyanta te vai puro15Daazaan eva savanaanaam aayatanam acaayaMs taan niravapaMs taany adhriyanta tato de16vaa abhavan paraasuraas tad ya evaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati bhavaty aatmanaa pa17raasya bhraatRvyo bhavati tasmaad anusavanaM puroDaazaa nirupyaaH savanaanaaM18 dhRtyai tasmaad anusavanaM puroDaazaH praazyaH somapiithasya dhRtyai ghRtaM vai19 devaa vajraM kRtvaa somam aghnann abhi khalu vaa etaM ghaarayanti yat praazniiyaa137,1t somapiithaM hanyaad yan na praazniiyaat somapiithena vyRdhyeta yatraanabhighRtaM tat praazyaH somapiithasya dhRtyai tan na suurkSyaM praazya evendro vai vRtram ahaM3s tan na kiM canaadhinot taM puroDaaza evaadhinot tasmaat puroDaazaH praazyaH4 somapiithasya dhRtyai panca praataHsavane puroDaazaaH puroDaazaH parivaapo5 dhaanaaH karambhaH payasyaa saa puroDaazapanktir dvinaaraazaMsaaH praataHsa6vane dvinaaraazaMsaa maadhyaMdine savanaa ekanaaraazaMsaas tRtiiyasavane saa7 naraazaMsapanktir triiNi savanaany avabhRtho 'nubandhyaa savanaaM panca8mii saa savanapanktir eSaa vai saa panktir yaam aahur brahmavaadino vettha taaM9 panktiM yayaa na stuvate na zaMsanty atha yajnaM vahanty atha yajnaM saMsthaa10payantaa iti /5/11
haviSpankti		vidhi. MS 3.10.5-6 [136,12-138,8] (6 [137,12-138,8]) devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta teSaaM vaa indriyaaNi viiryaaNy apaa12kraamann Rksaame vaa ebhyas tad apaakraamataaM pazavo vaag indriyaM praaNaa13paanau tair vaa indro 'kaamayata saayujyaM gacheyam iti // harivaM indro14 dhaanaa attu // ity Rksaame vaa indrasya harii Rksaamaabhyaam eva saayu15jyam agachat // puuSaNvaan karambhaH // iti pazavo vai puuSaa pazubhir eva16 saayujyam agachat // sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapaH // iti vaag vai sara17svatii vaacaiva saayujyam agachat // indrasyaapuupaH // itiindriyaM vaa indra138,1 indriyeNaiva saayujyam agachat // mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa // iti praaNaa2paanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNapaanaabhyaam eva saayujyam agachat tato devaa3 abhavan paraasuraas tad ya evaM vedaitair evendriyair viiryair etair mahimabhiH saayujyaM4 gachati bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM5 praataHsavanam avaaleT tad vyamaadyat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaat payasyaa vimadi6taruupeva maitraavaruNii praataHsavane syaat praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau7 praaNaapaanau vaa etan mukhato yajnasya dhiiyete.
haviSpankti		contents. AB 2.23-24: 23 (1)-(2) puroDaazas are offered in each savana, 23 (3) nirvacana of 'puroDaaza', 23 (4) one opinion: aSTaakapaala in the praataHsavana, ekaadazakapaala in the maadhyaMdina savana and dvaadazakapaala in the tRtiiyasavana, 23 (5) as all puroDaazas are dedicated to indra, they are to be ekaadazakapaalas, 23 (6) such a part of puroDaaza that is not anointed with ghRta can be eaten, 23 (7) six kinds of havis such as aajya, dhaanaa, karambha, parivaapa, puroDaaza and payasyaa can be eaten from any part of them, 23 (7)-(8) these six kinds of havis flow as svadhaa to the yajamaana, 24 (1) haviSpankti, 24 (2) akSarapankti, 24 (3) naraazaMsapanti, 24 (4) savanapankti, 24 (5) yaajyaas of haviSpankti, 24 (6)-(9) explanation of yaajyaas of haviSpankti, 24 (10) effects of yaajyaas of haviSpankti, 24 (11) yaajyaa of sviSTakRt of puroDaaza, 24 (12) effects of yaajyaa of sviSTakRt of puroDaaza, 24 (13) effects of haviSpankti.
haviSpankti		vidhi. AB 2.23-24 (23) (1) devaanaaM vai savanaani naadhriyanta ta etaan puroDaazaan apazyaMs taan anusavanaM niravapan savanaanaaM dhRtyai tato vai taani teSaam adhriyanta (2) tad yad anusavanam puroDaazaa nirupyante savanaanaam eva dhRtyai tathaa hi taani teSaam adhriyanta (3) puro vaa etaan devaa akrata yat puroDaazaas tat puroDaazaanaam puroDaazatvam (4) tad aahur anusavanam puroDaazaan nirvaped aSTaakapaalam praataHsavana ekaadazkapaalam maadhyaMdine savane dvaadazakapaalaM tRtiiyasavane tathaa hi savanaanaaM ruupaM tathaa chandasaam iti (5) tat tan naadRtyam aindraa vaa ete sarve nirupyante yad anusavanam puroDaazaas tasmaat taan ekaadazakapaalaan eva nirvapet (6) tad aahur yato ghRtenaanaktaM syaat tataH puroDaazasya praazniiyaat somapiithasya guptyai ghRtena hi vajreNendro vRtram ahann iti (7) tat tan naadRtyaM havir vaa etad yad utpuutaM somapiitho vaa eSa yad utpuutaM tasmaat tasya yata eva kutaz ca praazniiyaat sarvato vaa etaaH svadhaa yajamaanam upakSaranti yad etaani haviiMSy aajyaM dhaanaaH karambhaH parivaapaH puroDaazaH payasyeti (8) sarvata evainaM svadhaa upakSaranti ya evaM veda /23/
haviSpankti		vidhi. AB 2.23-24 (24) (1) yo vai yajnaM haviSpanktiM veda haviSpanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti dhaanaaH karambhaH parivaapaH puroDaazaH payasyety eSa vai yajno haviSpanktir haviSpanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti ya evaM veda (2) yo vai yajnam akSarapanktiM vedaakSarapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti su mat pad vag da ity eSa vai yajno 'kSarapanktir akSarapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti ya evaM veda (3) yo vai yajnaM naraazaMsapantiM veda naraazaMsapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti dvinaaraazaMsam praataHsavanaM dvinaaraazaMsam maadhyaMdinaM savanaM sakRnnaaraazaMsaM tRtiiyasavanam eSa vai yajno naraazaMsapanktir naraazaMsapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti ya evaM veda (4) yo vai yajnaM savanapanktiM veda savanapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti pazur upavasathe triiN savanaani pazur anuubandhya ity eSa vai yajnaH savanapanktiH savanapanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti ya evaM veda (5) harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu puuSaNvaan karambhaM sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa indrasyaapuupa iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty (6) Rksaame vaa indrasya harii (7) pazavaH puuSaannaM karambhaH (8) sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan iti vaag eva sarasvatii praaNo bharataH (9) parivaapa indrasyaapuupa ity annam eva parivaapa indriyam apuupa (10) etaasaam eva tad devataanaaM yajamaanaM saayujyaM saruupataaM salokataaM gamayati gachati zreyasaH saayujyaM gachati zreSThataaM ya evaM veda (11) havir agne viihiity anusavanam puroDaazasviStakRto yajaty (12) avatsaaro vaa etenaagneH priyaM dhaamopaagachat sa paramaM lokam ajayad (13) upaagneH priyaM dhaama gachati jayati paramaM lokaM ya evaM ved yaz caivaM vidvaan etaya haviSpanktyaa yajate yajatiiti ca yajatiiti ca /24/
haviSpankti		contents. KB 13.2-4: 2 [57,25] he performs the haviSpankti, 2 [57,26-58,2] an enumeration of five kinds of havis: dadhi, dhaanaa, saktus, puroDaaza, payasyaa, 2 [58,2-3] they are used as offerings, 2 [58,3-4] the maitraavaruNa gives order and the hotR recites the yaajyaa, 
KB 13.2 [58,2-3] atha vai haviSpanktiH praaNa eva tasmaad yenaiva maitraavaruNaH pre3Syati tena hotaa yajati samaano hy ayaM praaNasi. (haviSpankti)
haviSpankti		:: praaNa. KB 13.2 [58,3] (haviSpankti, the maitraavaruNa gives order and the hotR recites the yaajyaa).
haviSpankti		vidhi. KB 13.2-4 [57,25-59,4] (2 [57,25-58,12]) atha haviSpanktyaa caranti pazavo vai haviSpanktiH pazuunaam evaaptyai25 taani vai panca haviiMSi bhavanti dadhi dhaanaaH saktavaH puroDaazaH paya26syeti pancapadaa panktiH paankto yajnaH paanktaaH pazavaH paanktaH puruSo yajnasya58,1 ca pazuunaaM caaptyai seyaM nirupyate pazuunaam eva parigrahaayaatho savanaanaam eva2 tiivriikaaraayaatha vai haviSpanktiH praaNa eva tasmaad yenaiva maitraavaruNaH pre3Syati tena hotaa yajati samaano hy ayaM praaNas tad aahur yathaa vai praatar yaja4ty Rk saa tadahar yaatayaamaa bhavaty atha kasmaad eSaa sarveSu savaneSv ayaatayaameti5 yad eva savanair vitaarayann eti praataH praataHsavanasyeti praataHsavane maadhyaM6dinasya savanasyeti maadhyaMdine savane tRtiiyasya savanasyeti tRtiiyasavane7 tenaayaatayaamaa tad aahuH kasmaat praatar eva payasyaa na madhyaMdine na tRtii8yasavana iti yajno vai maitraavaruNa etad vai yajno jaayate yat praataHsavane9 payobhaajano vai taruNaH kumaaras tad yathaa jaataaya stanam upadadhyaad evaM tad vRddho10 vaa uttarayoH savanayor yadaa vai vardhate 'tistano vai tadaa tasmaat praatar eva11 payasyaa na madhyaMdine na tRtiiyasavana iti /2/12
haviSpankti		vidhi. KB 13.2-4 [57,25-59,4] (3 [58,13-23]) havir agre viihiity anusavanaM puroDaazas sviSTakRto yajaty avatsaaro ha13 praasravaNo devaanaaM hotaasa tam etasmin dyumne mRtyuH pratyaalilye 'gnir vai14 mRtyuH sa havir agre viihiiti haviSaagnriM priitvaathaatimumuce tatho evaM vi15dvaan hotaa havir agre viihiity eva haviSaagniM priitvaathaatimucyata etair ha vaa16 antaraakaazair devaaH svargaM lokaM jagmus taan etasmin dyumne mRtyuH pratyaalilye17 'gnir vai mRtyus te havir agre viihiiti haviSaagniM priitvaathaatimumucire tatho18 evaivaM vidvaan hotaa havir agre viihiity eva haviSaagniM priitvaathaatimucyate taa19ni vaa etaani SaD akSaraaNi havir agre viihiiti SaDango 'yam aatmaa SaDvi20dhas tad aatmanaivaatmaanaM niSkriiyaanRNo bhuutvaatha yajate sa eSo 'vatsaarasya21 praasravaNasya mantraH sa na manyeta kena vaa nu kena vaa yajaa ity RSikR22tena mantreNarcaa yajaaniity evaM vidyaat /3/23
haviSpankti		vidhi. KB 13.2-4 [57,25-59,4] (4 [58,24-59,1]) atha soma iti vai pazum avocaamaivaM puroDaazaan daza nvaa ete so24maaMzavaH pratno 'Mzur yam etam abhiSuNvanti tRpto 'Mzur vriihir vR59,1So 'Mzur yavaH zukro 'MzuH payo jiivo 'MzuH pazur amRto 'Mzur hiraNyam RgaM2zur yajuraMzuH saamaaMzur ity ete vaa u daza somaaMzavo yadaa vaa ete sarve3 saMgacchante 'tha somo 'tha sutaH /4/4
haviSpankti		note, an enumeration of five kinds of havis, designated as puroDaazapankti: puroDaaza, parivaapa, dhaanaa, karambha, payasyaa. MS 3.10.5 [137,5-6] panca praataHsavane puroDaazaaH puroDaazaH parivaapo5 dhaanaaH karambhaH payasyaa saa puroDaazapanktiH. (agniSToma, havispankti)
haviSpankti		note, an enumeration of five kinds of havis: dhaanaa, karambha, parivaapa, puroDaaza, payasyaa. TS 6.5.11.4 brahmavaadino vadanti narcaa na yajuSaa panktir aapyate 'tha kiM yajnasya paanktatvam iti dhaanaaH karambhaH parivaapaH puroDaazaH payasyaa tena panktir aapyate tad yajnasya paanktatvam. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
haviSpankti		note, an enumeration of five kinds of havis: dhaanaa, karammbha, parivaapa, puroDaaza, payasyaa. AB 2.24.1 yo vai yajnaM haviSpanktiM veda haviSpanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti dhaanaaH karambhaH parivaapaH puroDaazaH payasyety eSa vai yajno haviSpanktir haviSpanktinaa yajnena raadhnoti ya evaM veda. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
haviSpankti		note, an enumeration of five kinds of havis: dadhi, dhaanaa, saktus, puroDaaza, payasyaa. KB 13.2 [57,26-58,1] taani vai panca haviiMSi bhavanti dadhi dhaanaaH saktavaH puroDaazaH paya26syeti.
haviSpankti		note, an enumeration of five kinds of havis: puroDaaza, dhaanaa, karambha, dadhi, aamikSaa. ZB 4.2.4.18 tad vaa etat / aahavaniiye juhvati puroDaazaM dhaanaaH karambhaM dadhy aamikSaam iti tad yathaa mukha aasinced evaM tad athaiSa ekaruupa upazeta aapa ivaiva tasmaad yad anena mukhena naanaaruupam azanam aznaaty athaitena praaNenaikaruupam eva prasraavayate 'pa ivaivaatha yasmaad dhruvo naama /18/ (agniSToma, dhruvagraha)
haviSya			homa's materials, see havis.
haviSya			interpreted as tilas, in the description of the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.1 [25,9] zraaddhaM kariSyantaH snaataaH zucivaasasas tilair vaastv avakiirya savya7m aacaranto 'nnam upasaadhayeran haviSyair upasicyaivaivaM dadyaad yad yad dadyaat tat tad dha8viSyair upasicyaiva haviSyaa iti tilaanaam aakhyaa.
haviSya			food suitable for the havis. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.77 ayuktam amlalavaNair aparyuSitam eva ca / haviSyam etad annaadyam asuraiz caapy asaMyutam //
haviSya			karmapradiipa 1.9.10 haviSyeSu yavaa mukhyaas tad anu vriihayaH smRtaaH / maaSakodravagauraadi sarvaalaabhe 'pi varjayet /10/
haviSya			used to sprinkle the havis. KathGS 64.1 dvitiiyasya prathamoddhRtaM haviSyair upasicya /1/ devapaala's comm.: haviSaiH dadhikSiiraprabhRtibhir upasincet // (aSTakaa for one who has two fathers)
haviSya			Commentary on saamavidhaana 2.1.2 ... haviSyaan haviSi yogyaan kSaaralavaNavarjitaan ... .
haviSya			food the new couple first eats is haviSya, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.19 haviSyam annaM prathamaM parijapitaM bhunjiita /19/ zvobhuute vaa samazaniiyaM sthaaliipaakaM kurviita /19/ tasya devataa agniH prajaapatir vizve devaaH anumatir iti /20/ uddhRtya sthaaliipaakaM vyuuhyaikadezaM paaNinaabhimRzed annapaazena maNinaa (praaNasuutreNa pRzninaa / baddhaami satyagranthinaa manaz ca hRdayaM ca te // (MB 1.3.8) yad etad dhRdayaM tava tad astu hRdayaM mama / yad idaM hRdayaM mama tad astu hRdayaM tava // (MB 1.3.9) annaM praaNasya paDvizas tena badhnaami tvaasau // (MB 1.3.10)) iti /21/
haviSya			food offering for Mars. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/
haviSya			the eating of haviSya is recommended on the new moon day. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.20b pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi)
haviSya			as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a kSatriya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,17-18] kSatriyasya haviSyaM juhuyaat / vazo bhavati /
haviSya			as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a vaizya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,18-19] vaizyavaziikaraNe yavadadhimizraM haviSyaM caikiikRtya juhuyaat / vazo bhavati /
haviSyaahaara		see aahaara.
haviSyaahaara		in a rite to become medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,13-16] poSadhikaH zuklapancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye 'patitagomayena maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpaghRtapradiipaabhiH puujaaM kRtvaa udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya brahmiisamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / haviSyaahaaro medhaavii bhavati /
haviSyaanna		see haviSya anna.
haviSya anna		havis to Mars. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti)
haviSya anna		food offering to Mars. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti)
haviSya anna		food offering to Mars. AzvGPA 27 [260,7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti)
haviSya anna		food offering to the sun. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77,22-78,2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti)
haviSya anna		permitted food for the brahmins. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.5ab haviSyaannaM braahmaNaanaaM prazastaM gRhiNaaM sadaa / <naaraayaNocchiSTam iSTam abhakSyam aniveditam /5/ annaM  viSThaa jalaM muutraM yad viSNor aniveditam /> (bhakSyaabhakSya)
haviSyaazin		try to find it with "haviSyaaz".
haviSyabhakSa		the performer of the yamavrata at the end of the pitRmedha is haviSyabhakSa. KauzS 82.44 dvaadazaraatraM kartaa yamavrataM caret /42/ ekacailas tricailo vaa /43/ haviSyabhakSaH /44/ saayaM praatar upaspRzet /45/ brahmacaarii vraty adhaH zayiita /46/ svastyayanaani prayunjiita /47/
haviSyapuNyaaha		a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/
haviSyakalpa		in the vivaaha, a gRhya version of pazubandha. KathGS 19.1-6 athaato haviSyakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ dazavaarSikaM brahmacaryaM kumaariiNaaM dvaadazavarSikaM vaa /2/ brahmacaryaante gandharve devakule vaa dvaav agnii prajvaalya dvau pazuu upaakaroty aryamNe dakSiNaM praajaapatyam uttaram /3/ asaMbhave tv ekapazuH /4/ taNDulair vaa kuryaat /5/ yathaasthaanaM pazur yathaasthaanam avadaanaani tathaa haviH /6/
haviSyesin		:: aazaa. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
haviSyodaka		JaimGS 2.1 [25,13] Comm. haviSyais tilaiH sahitam udakaM. Caland's tr. p. 45: water mixed with sesamum.
havis			see aahaara.
havis			see aajyahavis.
havis			see ahuta havis.
havis			see akRta and kRta.
havis			see carukalpa.
havis			see devaanaaM havis.
havis			see havirnirvapaNa.
havis			see havis: special havis.
havis			see havis and devataa.
havis			see havya.
havis			see kaama: ritual variations according to kaamas: havis. 
havis			see naivedya.
havis			see nirmaalya.
havis			see nirvapaNa.
havis			see offering.
havis			see preparation (of various kinds of oblations).
havis			see puroDaazazrapaNa.
havis			see purohavis (the name of a devayajana).
havis			see saMcara (regular oblations of a ritual complex).
havis			see saMpaata.
havis			see saMpaataahuti.
havis			see samidh.
havis			var. aajya.
havis			var. aamikSaa.
havis			var. aayasa cuurNa.
havis			var. agarusamidh.
havis			var. ajazRngii.
havis			var. alaabu.
havis			var. aNu.
havis			var. annaadya.
havis			var. apaamaarga.
havis			var. apaamaargasamidh.
havis			vat. apaamaargataNDula.
havis			var. aparaajitapuSpa.
havis			var. apuupa.
havis			var. araNyagomaya.
havis			var. arkakaaSTha.
havis			var. arkakaaSThasamidh.
havis			var. arkapattra.
havis			var. arkapuSpa.
havis			var. aSTakapaala.
havis			var. atasiisamidh.
havis			var. azokapuSpa.
havis			var. azvatthaloman.
havis			var. bahuputrikaa.
havis			var. baja.
havis			var. bhakSyabhojana.
havis			var. bhakSyabhojya.
havis			var. bhRSTi.
havis			var. bilva.
havis			var. bilvakusuma.
havis			var. bilvapattra.
havis			var. bilvaphala.
havis			var. bilvapuSpa.
havis			var. bilvasamidh.
havis			var. blood.
havis			var. brahmiisamidh.
havis			var. campaka.
havis			var. campakapuSpa.
havis			var. candanacuurNa.
havis			var. candanasamidh.
havis			var. candazakalikaa.
havis			var. caru.
havis			var. dadhi.
havis			var. dazakapaala.
havis			var. dhaanaa.
havis			var. dhaasakasamidh?.
havis			var. dugdha payas.
havis			var. duurvaakaaNDa.
havis			var. duurvaankura.
havis			var. duurvaapravaala.
havis			var. gandha.
havis			var. gandhapriyangu.
havis			var. gaurasarSapa.
havis			var. ghRta.
havis			var. ghRte caru.
havis			var. gomaya.
havis			var. govatsalaNDa?
havis			var. guggulu.
havis			var. guggulugulikaa.
havis			var. hastasarSapa?.
havis			var. haviSya.
havis			var. ingiDa.
havis			var. kaaSTha.
havis			var. kadambapuSpa.
havis			var. kambuuka.
havis			var. kaNa.
havis			var. kaNTakakaaSTha.
havis			var. kanakasya tuTimaatra.
havis			var. karambha.
havis			var. karaNTakapuSpa?.
havis			var. karaviirapuSpa.
havis			var. kariirasaktu.
havis			var. karNikaarapuSpa.
havis			var. karNikaarikapuSpa.
havis			var. karpaasaasthi.
havis			var. karpaNa.
havis			var. karpuura.
havis			var. khadirasamidh.
havis			var. khadirazanku.
havis			var. kiMzuka.
havis			var. kinkiraaTapuSpa.
havis			var. kRkara.
havis			var. kRSNalii.
havis			var. kRSNatila.
havis			var. kRsara.
havis			var. kSiira.
havis			var. kSiirapaayasa.
havis			var. kSiiraudana.
havis			var. kumuda.
havis			var. kumudapuSpa.
havis			var. kundapuSpa.
havis			var. kunduru.
havis			var. kundurudhuupa.
havis			var. kunduruka.
havis			var. kunkuma.
havis			var. kuuSmaaNDasamidh.
havis			var. laaja.
havis			var. laajaa.
havis			var. laajikaa.
havis			var. laakSaa.
havis			var. lavaNa.
havis			var. lavaNamayii pratikRti.
havis			var. lazuna.
havis			var. lohacuurNa.
havis			var. lotus.
havis			var. maaMsa.
havis			var. maaMsii.
havis			var. maatulangaphala.
havis			var. madhu.
havis			var. mahaamaaMsa.
havis			var. mahaapiNDa.
havis			var. malaa.
havis			var. mantha.
havis			var. marica.
havis			var. milk.
havis			var. muculinda?.
havis			var. mudgaudana.
havis			var. naagakesara.
havis			var. naagakesarasamidh.
havis			var. navaniita.
havis			var. niilotpala.
havis			var. nimbapattra.
havis			var. nimbaphala.
havis			var. odana.
havis			var. paayasa.
havis			var. padmadaNDa.
havis			var. padmamuula.
havis			var. padmapattra.
havis			var. pakva.
havis			var. pakvaanna.
havis			var. pancakaalaka??.
havis			var. palaaNDu.
havis			var. palaazasamidh.
havis			var. patanga.
havis			var. payasi sthaaliipaaka.
havis			var. peyakRsara.
havis			var. phaliikaraNa.
havis			var. piitapuSpa.
havis			var. piNDakatuSa.
havis			var. piNyaaka.
havis			var. pinga.
havis			var. pippalii.
havis			var. pizita.
havis			var. pRSaataka.
havis			var. pRSadaajya.
havis			var. pRthuka.
havis			var. pRzniparNii.
havis			var. priyangusamidh.
havis			var. priyangutaNDula.
havis			var. puriiSa.
havis			var. puroDaaza.
havis			var. RjiiSa.
havis			var. raajakozaatakiibiija.
havis			var. raajasarSapa.
havis			var. raajavRkSasamidh.
havis			var. raajikaa.
havis			var. rainwater.
havis			var. rajatacuurNa.
havis			var. raktacandana.
havis			var. raktapuSpa.
havis			var. raktazaali.
havis			var. saaMnaayya.
havis			var. saarSapa taila.
havis			var. sahaa.
havis			var. sahamaanaa.
havis			var. saktu.
havis			var. saptabiijaka.
havis			var. sarvagandha.
havis			var. sarvarasa.
havis			var. sarSapa.
havis			var. siddhaartha.
havis			var. siddhaarthaka.
havis			var. spRkkaa.
havis			var. sthaaliipaaka.
havis			var. sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra.
havis			var. sthaaliipaaka tilamudgamizra.
havis			var. sugandhapuSpa.
havis			var. sumanasasamidh.
havis			var. suraa.
havis			var. suvarNacela.
havis			var. suvarNapuSpa.
havis			var. tagara.
havis			var. tila.
havis			var. tilapiSTaka.
havis			var. tilataNDula.
havis			var. tRNa.
havis			var. turuSka.
havis			var. udumbara samidh.
havis			var. utpala.
havis			var. vacaa.
havis			var. vaikankataphala.
havis			var. vaikankatasamidh.
havis			var. vatsalaNDa/vatsalaNDaka.
havis			var. vetasapattra.
havis			var. vetasa samidh.
havis			var. vikasita padma.
havis			var. vikasita zvetapadma.
havis			var. viSa.
havis			var. vriihituSa.
havis			var. water.
havis			var. yaavaka.
havis			var. yavaaguu.
havis			var. yavadadhimizra.
havis			var. yavamaya caru.
havis			var. yuuthikaakalikaa.
havis			var. zaaliituSa.
havis			var. zaalitaNDula.
havis			var. zaalmala.
havis			var. zalyaka.
havis			var. zamii.
havis			var. zamiiparNa.
havis			var. zarabhRSTi.
havis			var. zaratuula.
havis			var. zataavarii.
havis			var. zatapuSpa.
havis			var. zatapuSpaa.
havis			var. zatinga.
havis			var. zephaalikaapuSpa.
havis			var. zigru.
havis			var. zmazaanacelaka.
havis			var. zriiphala.
havis			var. zriipiSTaka.
havis			var. zriivaasaka.
havis			var. zuklapuSpa.
havis			var. zvadantiikaNTaka.
havis			var. zvetacandana.
havis			var. zvetakaraviirapuSpa.
havis			var. zvetasarSapa.
havis			var. zvetatila.
havis			bibl. J. Gonda, 1982, The haviryajnaaH somaaH, pp. 42-44.
havis			bibl. in the Rgveda. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 288: the Rgveda occasionally mentions such special havis in suuktas (note 4: RV 6.75.8, RV 10.173.6 (= AV 7.94.1); Ludwig, Rig-Veda, III, p. 371; Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 93.
havis			bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1984, "Definition of Ancient Indian Food from Grain based on Vedic Ritual Literature," Bulletin of the National Museum of Ethnology, 9-3: 521-532.
havis			bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1985, "Altindischen Getreidespeisen," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft, Heft 44 = Festgabe fuer Karl Hoffmann, Teil I, pp. 15-27.
havis			bibl. E. Wilden, 2000, Der Kreislauf der Opfergaben im Veda, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.
havis			special havis, see aahuti: in the yuddhakarma.
havis			special havis, see apratiratha.
havis			special havis, see bhuvanacyava.
havis			special havis, see devasuvaaM haviiMSi.
havis			special havis, see devikaahavis.
havis			special havis, see pavamaanahavis.
havis			special havis, see prayujaaM haviiMSi.
havis			special havis, see ratninaaM haviiMSi.
havis			special havis, see tanuuhavis.
havis			special havis: zataayus. RV 10.161.2-4 yadi kSitaayur yadi vaa pareto yadi mRtyor antikaM niita eva / tam aa haraami nirRter upasthaad aspaarSam enaM zatazaaradaaya /2/ sahasraakSeNa zatazaaradena zataayuSaa haviSaahaarSam enam / zataM yathemaM zarado nayaatiindro vizvasya duritasya paaram /3/ zataM jiiva zarado vardhamaanaH zataM hemantaaJ chatam u vasantaan / zatam indraagnii savitaa bRhaspatiH zataayuSaa haviSemam punar duH /4/
havis			special havis: dhruva havis. RV 10.173.6a dhruvaM dhruveNa haviSaabhi somaM mRzaamasi / atho ta indraH kevaliir vizo balihRtas karat /6/
havis			special havis: abhiivarta havis. RV 10.174.1a, 4a abhiivartena haviSaa yenendro abhivaavRte / tenaasmaan brahmaNas pate 'bhi raaSTraaya vartaya /1/ ... yenendro haviSaa kRtvy abhavad dyumny uttamaH / idaM tad akri devaa asapatnah kilaabhuvam /4/
havis			special havis: of the saptarSis. AV 6.40.1d abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii ihaastu no 'bhayaM somaH savitaa naH kRNotu / abhayaM no astuurv antarikSaM saptaRSiiNaaM ca haviSaabhayaM no astu /1/
havis			special havis: nairhasta, with which the purohita cuts the arms of the enemies. AV 3.19.2d-3ab sam aham eSaaM raaSTraM zyaami sam ojo viiryaM balam / vRzcaami zatruuNaaM baahuun anena haviSaaham /2/ indraz cakaara prathamaM nairhastam asurebhyaH / jayantu satvaano mama sthireNendreNa medinaa /3/
havis			special havis: nairhasta, with which the purohita cuts the arms of the enemies. AV 6.65.2 nirhastebhyo nairhastaM yaM devaaH zarum asyatha / vRzcaami zatruunaaM baahuun anena haviSaaham /2/
havis			special havis to overcome. AV 6.97.1 abhibhuur yajno abhibhuur agnir abhibhuuH somo abhibhuur indraH / abhy ahaM vizvaaH pRtanaa yathaasaany evaa vidhemaagnihotraa idaM haviH /1/
havis			special havis, when aajya is offered amitras run fearing with alarm. AV 5.21.2d udvepamaanaa manasaa cakSuSaa hRdayena ca / dhaavantu bibhyato 'mitraaH pratraasenaajyena hute /2/
havis			special havis, request to nyarbudi to stand up with senaa while showing seven kinds of udaaras when aajya is offered. AV 11.9.6 sapta jaataan nyarbuda udaaraaNaaM samiikSayan / tebhiS Tvam aajye hute sarvair uttiSTha senayaa /6/
havis			special havis/homa to slay one thousand enemies. AV 8.8.17b gharmaH samiddho agninaayaM homaH sahasrahaH / bhavaz ca pRznibaahuz ca zarva senaam amuuM hatam /17/
havis			special havis. PS 10.4.3d idaM raaSTraM kratumard viiravaj jiSNuugram idaM raaSTraM gardnumac citraghoSam / asmai raaSTraaya balim anye harantv ahaM devebhyo haviSaa vidheyam // (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 73.)
havis			special havis: anuvartman, performed in a kaamyeSTi for a sajaatakaama. (Caland's no. 62) KS 11.1 [143,4-11] aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaizvadevaM dvaadazakapaalaM sajaatakaamaH kSatraM vaa indro vaizvadeviir imaaH prajaaH kSatraayaiva vizam anuniyunakty aindrasyaavadaayaatha vaizvadevasyobhe avadaane avadyed athaindrasya kSatraM indro vaizvadeviir imaaH prajaaH kSatreNaiva vizam ubhayataH parigRhNaaty aindrii vaizvadevavarNe yaajyaanuvaakye bhavatas samRddhyaa upacaayyapRDaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa sajaataan evaasmaa upadadhaati tad etad anuvartma naama havis sajaataan evaasmaa anuvartmanaH karoti.
havis			a special havis: bhuvanacyava, performed with the apratiratha suukta. KS 21.10 [50,3-5] <etena (apratirathena) ha sma vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM saMnahyann eti ato vai sa raaSTram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyann iyaad raaSTram eva bhavati> tad etad bhuvanacyavaM naama havir aasthaanaad aasthaanaad evaitena bhraatRvyaM nudate saMgraame kuryaat taijano vaa baandhuko vedhmas syaad yady angaaraaH prativeSTante praty amitraaNaaM senaa veSTate.
havis			a special havis: pitRyajna. KauzS 87.9-11 uluukhala opya trir avahantiidaM vaH pitaro havir iti /9/ yathaa havis tathaa paricarati /10/ havir hy eva pitRyajnaH /11/
havis			six kinds of havis such as aajya, dhaanaa, karambha, parivaapa, puroDaaza and payasyaa can be eaten from any part of them/an enumeration of havis, see haviSpankti. AB 2.23.7-8 ... havir vaa etad yad utpuutaM somapiitho vaa eSa yad utpuutaM tasmaat tasya yata eva kutaz ca praazniiyaat sarvato vaa etaaH svadhaa yajamaanam upakSaranti yad etaani haviiMSy aajyaM dhaanaaH karambhaH parivaapaH puroDaazaH payasyeti (8) sarvata evainaM svadhaa upakSaranti ya evaM veda /23/ (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
havis			to be abhighRta, in a discussion whether abhighaaraNa is to be done on the ekakapaalas of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. KS 36.14 [80.18-20] abhighaaryaa3 naabhighaaryaa3 iti miimaaMsante abhighaaryaa eva na hi havir anabhighRtaM yad abhighaarayed rudraM pazuun anvavanayet tasmaan naabhighaaryaaH.
havis			to be abhighRta, in a discussion whether abhighaaraNa is to be done on the ekakapaalas of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [159.17-19] abhighaaryaa# naabhighaaryaa3 iti miimaaMsante yad abhighaarayed rudraayaasya pazuun apidadhyaat tan na suurkSyam abhighaaryaa eva na hi havir anabhighRtam asti.
havis			to be akta or anakta, of the ekakapaalas of the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. ZB 2.6.2.6 te vaa aktaaH syuH / aktaM hi havis ta u vaa anaktaa eva ayur abhimaanuko ha rudraH pazuunt syaad yad anjyaat tasmaad anaktaa eva syuH /6/
havis			to be cooked. ZB 3.2.2.10 athaasmai vrataM zrapayanti / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati zRtaM vai devaanaaM havir naazRtaM tasmaac chrapayanti ... . (diikSaa, agniSToma)
havis			cooked by fire becomes immortal. ZB 6.2.1.9 etad vai havir amRtaM bhavati yad agninaa pacanti. In the agnicayana.
havis			devas are timid and fond of zuci and do not accecpt the havis of azraddadhaana. KauzS 73.18ab apratibhuktau zucikaaryau ca nityaM vaizvadevau jaanataa yajnazreSThau / naazrotriyo naanavaniktapaaNir naamantravij juhuyaan naavipazcit /17/ biibhatsavaH zucikaamaa hi devaa naazraddadhaanasya havir juSante / (vaizvadeva)
havis			:: aapaH, see aapaH :: havis.
havis			:: aatman. KS 12.2 [164,11].
havis			:: aatman. MS 3.9.6 [125,2].
havis			:: ardha, aatmano yajnasya. ZB 1.2.2.5 (darzauurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, the adhvaryu puts the puroDaaza/havis on the fire and the pratiprasthaatR puts aajya on the fire simultaneously).
havis			:: braahmaNasya svam. JB 1.2 [3,30].
havis			:: caturavatta, see caturavatta :: havis (TS).
havis			:: diikSita, see diikSita :: havis (KS, MS, TS, KB).
havis			:: jiivaM devaanaam amRtam amRtaanaam. ZB 3.8.2.4.
havis			:: pazu, see pazu :: havis (TS).
havis			:: puroDaazamukha. MS 4.1.3 [5,4] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a daarupaatra can be used for milking).
havis			:: utpuuta, see utpuuta :: havis (AB).
havis			offered by a strii or by a zuudra does not go to the devas. KauzS 73.18cd braahmaNena brahmavidaa tu haavayen na striihutaM zuudrahutaM ca devagam /18/ (vaizvadeva)
havis			general rule: what is not eaten on the upavasatha day is used as havis/havya. KS 32.7 [26,10-12] na tasya saayam azniiyaad yena praatar yakSyamaaNas syaad apratijagdhena vai10 havyena devaa vasiiyobhuuyam agacchan pratijagdhenaasuraaH paraabhavann apratijagdhena11 vai tad dhavyena yajamaano vasiiyobhuuyaM gacchati. (darzapuurNamaasa, upavastha, azana)
havis			general rule: vriihis or yavas are used as havis. BaudhZS 24.9 [192,10-11] anaadiSTaM havir aadezaad evaanyad vriihi10yavebhyo jaaniiyaad <api tu nu khalu kSiprasaMskaaratamam aajyaM11 bruvate>. (karmaantasuutra)
havis			general rule: vriihis or yavas are used as havis. ApZS 1.17.5 apareNa gaarhapatyaM praagiiSam udagiiSaM vaa naddhayugaM zakaTam avasthitaM bhavati vriihimad yavamad vaa /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
havis			general rule: vriihis or yavas are usually used as havis. ZankhGS 1.3.10-13 nityaahutyor vriihiyavataNDulaanaam anyatamad dhaviH kurviita /10/ abhaave 'nyad apratiSiddham /11/ taNDulaaMz cet prakSaalyaike /12/ itareSaam asaMskaaraH /13/ (saayaMpraatarhoma)
havis			general rule: either only vriihis or only yavas are normally used as havis. BaudhZS 28.5 [353,8-9] api vaa vriihibhir eva yavair vaa8 yajeta. (aagrayaNa)
havis			general rule: vriihis are normally used as havis. BharZS 6.18.16b (vriihibhir iSTvaa vriihibhir eva yajetaa yavebhyaH / yavair iSTvaa yavair eva yajeta vriihibhyaH /) api vaa vriihibhir eva yajeta /16/ (aagrayaNa)
havis			general rule: vriihis are normally used as havis. ApZS 6.31.13b (vriihibhir iSTvaa vriihibhir eva yajetaa yavebhyo darzapuurNamaasaav evaM yavair aa vriihibhyo) 'pi vaa vriihibhir evobhatraite ha vai suupacaratamaa bhavantiiti bahvRcabraahmaNam) /13/ (aagrayaNa)
havis			general rule: vriihis are normally used as havis. HirZS 3.8 [389,30] vriihibhir iSTvaa vriihibhir eva yajetaayave[389,29]bhyo yavair iSTvaa yavair eva yajetaavriihibhyaH /[389,30] (aagrayaNa)
havis			general rule: after the aagrayaNa of vriihis vriihis are used as havis and after the aagrayaNa of yavas yavas are used as havis. BaudhZS 28.5 [353,7-8] vriihibhir iSTvaa vriihibhir eva yajetaa yavebhyo yavair iSTvaa7 yavair eva yajetaa vriihibhyaH. (aagrayaNa)havis			general rule: after the aagrayaNa of vriihis vriihis are used as havis and after the aagrayaNa of yavas yavas are used as havis. BharZS 6.18.16a vriihibhir iSTvaa vriihibhir eva yajetaa yavebhyaH / yavair iSTvaa yavair eva yajeta vriihibhyaH / api vaa vriihibhir eva yajeta /16/ (aagrayaNa)
havis			general rule: after the aagrayaNa of vriihis vriihis are used as havis and after the aagrayaNa of yavas yavas are used as havis. ApZS 6.31.13a vriihibhir iSTvaa vriihibhir eva yajetaa yavebhyo darzapuurNamaasaav evaM yavair aa vriihibhyo ('pi vaa vriihibhir evobhatraite ha vai suupacaratamaa bhavantiiti bahvRcabraahmaNam) /13/ (aagrayaNa)
havis			general rule: after the aagrayaNa of vriihis vriihis are used as havis and after the aagrayaNa of yavas yavas are used as havis. HirZS 3.8 [389,29-30] vriihibhir iSTvaa vriihibhir eva yajetaayave[389,29]bhyo yavair iSTvaa yavair eva yajetaavriihibhyaH /[389,30] (aagrayaNa)
havis			general rule: after the aagrayaNa of vriihis vriihis are used as havis and after the aagrayaNa of yavas yavas are used as havis. VaikhZS 8.2 [79,13-14] vriihibhir iSTvaa vriihibhir eva yajeta darza13puurNamaasaav aa yavebhyo yavair iSTvaa yavair eva yajetaa vriihibhyo14. (aagrayaNa)
havis			general rule: after the aagrayaNa of vriihis vriihis are used as havis and afther the aagrayaNa of yavas yavas are used as havis. KhadGS 1.5.37 vriihiprabhRty aa yavebhyo yavebhyo vaavriihibhya svayaM haret svayaM haret // (at the end of the vaizvadeva)
havis			general rule: havis is cooked at the aahavaniiya or the gaarhapatya. ApZS 1.22.1 aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaa haviiMSi zrapayati /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
havis			general rule: havis is cooked to the west of the aahavaniiya or the gaarhapatya. HirZS 1.6 [133,8] aahavaniiye gaarhapatye vaa haviiMSi zrapyante pazcaad agneH / (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
havis			general rule: havis is cooked at the gaarhapatya. VaikhZS 4.8 [47,15-16] gaarhapatye haviiMSi15 zrapayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana)
havis			general rule: aajya is melted on the aahavaniiya for a yajamaana whose patnii is absent and for a yajamaana whose havis is cooked on the aahavaniiya. KatyZS 2.5.17-18 iSe tvety (VS 1.22.d) aajyam adhizrayaty anyaH /17/ apatniikasyaahavaniiye tacchraapiNaH /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
havis			for some yajamaana havis is cooked on the aahavaniiya. ZB 1.3.1.20 athaajyam aadaaya praaG udaaharati / tad aahavaniiye 'dhizrayati yasyaahavaniiye haviiMSi zrapayanti sarvo me yajna aahavaniiye zRto 'sad ity ... /20/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
havis			preparation. bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 18-23. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havis			preparation. txt. ManZS 1.7.1.17-25. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
havis			preparation. KauzS 7.22-25 pazcaad agner carmaNi haviSaaM saMskaaraH /22/ aanaDuhaH zakRtpiNDaH / jiivaghaatyaM carma / akarNo 'smaa /25/
havis			praayazcitta of a badly cooked or burnt havis, ManZS 3.1.22.
havis			praayazcitta of a burnt havis, ApZS 9.15.6.
havis			food offering for Venus. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/
havis			ApDhS 2.6.15.12-14. Kane 2: 681.
havis			manu smRti 3.257 munyannaani payaH somo maaMsaM yac caanupaskRtam / akSaaralavaNaM caiva prakRtyaa havir ucyate // (zraaddha) Kane 2: 681.
havis			homa's materials. Kane 2: 681 n. 1625 payo dadhi yavaaguuz ca sarpir odanataNDulaaH / somo maaMsaM tathaa tailam aapas taani dazaiva tu // quoted by naaraayaNa on AzvGS 1.9.6 and by nityaacaarapaddhati p. 320; vide smRtyarthasaara p. 35 for a similar verse.
havis			homa's materials and expected results of the agnihotra. P.-E. Dumont, 1935, L'agnihotra, pp. 5-7.
havis			different havis for the different karmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 293.
havis			homa's materials and expected results of the agnihotra. VarZS 1.5.3.1; BharZS 6.14.14-15; ApZS 6.15.1; HirZS 3.7.114 (p. 356); VaikhZS 2.9; KatyZS 4.15.21-24; 26. (K. Yoshimizu, 2001, "Kiteino hataraki no Sen-i ni tuite," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku, 16, (90), n. 29.
havis			homa's material and expected results. AVPZ 30.4.2-3 (lakSahoma). correlation of phalas.
havis			homa's material and expected results. AVPZ 30b.1.16-17. correlation of phalas.
havis			homa's material and expected results. AVPZ 70.4.5-10. correlation of phalas.
havis			homa's material and expected results. VaikhGS 1.19 [18,5-11]. correlation of phalas.
havis			homa's material and expected results. BodhGZS 3.2.3 (= HirGZS 1.6.8 [80,19-23]). correlation of phalas.
havis			homa's material and expected results. BodhGZS 3.3.13. correlation of phalas.
havis			homa's material and expected results. BodhGZS 4.5.3-5. correlation of phalas.
havis			homa's material and expected results. Rgvidhaana 2.30-37 (2.7.1-8.3) triraatropoSitaH samyag ghRtaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasralaabham aapnoti hutaaze khaadirendhane /30/ paalaazasamidhaaM caiva ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sahasralaabham aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /31/ hutvaa tu khaadire vahnau saghRtaM raktacandanam / sahasraM hemam aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /32/ raktacandanamizraM tu saghRtaM havyavaahane / hutvaa gomayam aapnoti sahasraM godhanaM dvijaH /33/ yasyaas tu gor gomayena guTikaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa taaM gaam avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /34/ yavair azvaaMs tilair hastiin mahiSyo yaavakais tathaa / zaaliitaaNDulahomena kanyaalaabham avaapnuyaat /35/ jaatiicampakaraajaarkakusumaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa vastraaNy avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /36/ suuryabimbe jalamadhye toyaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasraM praapnuyaad dhaimaM raupyam indumaye hute /37/ correlation of phalas.
havis			homa's material and expected results. Rgvidhaana 2.41-45ab hutvaa vetasapatraaNi ghRtaaktaani hutaazane / lakSaad varSaapayed devaM saarvabhaumaM na saMzayaH /41/ lakSeNa bhasmahomasya kRtyaa hy uttiSThate jalaat / aadityaabhimukhaH sthitvaa naabhimaatre jale zuciH /42/ tilaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraaM siddhim avaapnuyaat /43/ yavaanaaM lakSahomena ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa paraM sthaanam avaapnuyaat /44/ ghRtasyaahutilakSeNa sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / (gaayatriividhi) (correlation of phalas)
havis			homa's material and expected results. Rgvidhaana 2.10.3-11.1. correlation of phalas.
havis			homa's material and expected results. Rgvidhaana 2.11.5-12.1. correlation of phalas.
havis			homa's material and expected results. Rgvidhaana 4.10.1-5. correlation of phalas.
havis			homa's material and expected results. viiNaazikhatantra 231-232 svazoNitaaktaM lazunaM maaraNe pratihomayet / uccaaTane kaakapakSaM vazye jaatiM tu homayet /231/ vidveSe zleSa zigruM ca homayed avicaaraNaat / aakarSane bakulapuSpaM homayec ca vicakSaNaH /232/ correlation of phalas.
havis			homa's material and expected results. susiddhikara suutra 36 [Giebel's tr., p. 283.30-284.7].
havis			an enumeration of materials of the oblations, see naivedya: an enumeration of oblataions.
havis			an enumeration of materials of the oblations dear to viSNu. vaamana puraaNa 68.21cd-22ab haviSaa saMskRtaa ye tu yavagodhuumazaalayaH /21/ tilamudgaadayo maaSaa vriihayaz ca priyaa hareH /
havis			an enumeration of oblataions to be used in the caandraayaNa. GautDhS 27.11 carubhaikSasaktukaNayaavakazaakapayodadhighRtamuulaphalodakaani haviiMSy uttarottaraM prazastaaNi //
havis			an enumeration of oblataions. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.18.1-23 homaarthakadravyapramaaNavarNana.
havis			a very detailed rule for various oblations. susiddhikara suutra 12. R.W. Giebel's translation, pp. 171-179.
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 302-304.
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. KS 15.2 [210,11-13] aagneyo 'STaakapaalas saumyaz carus saavitro 'STaakapaalas saarasvataz caruH11 pauSNaz carur vaayave niyutvate payo vaa yavaaguur vendraaya zunaasiiraaya dvaada12zakapaalas saurya ekakapaala uSTaarau dakSiNaa siiraM vaa dvaadazaayogam. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya)
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. MS 1.10.1 [141,3-5] aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH saumyaz caru saavitro 'STaa3kapaalaH saarasvataz caruH pauSNaz carur vaayavyaa yavaaguuH pratidugdhendraaya4 zunaasiiraaya dvaadazakapaalaH saurya ekakapaalaH. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya)
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. TS 1.8.7.1 aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaayavyam payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM dvaadazagavaM siiraM dakSiNaa ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya)
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. TB 1.7.1.1 etad braahmaNaany eva panca haviiMSi / athendraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapati / saMvatsaro indraa zunaasiiraH / saMvatsareNaivaasmaa annam avarundhe / vaayavyaM payo bhavati / vaayur vai vRSTyai pradaapayitaa / sa evaasmai vRSTiM pradaapayati / saurya ekakapaalo bhavati / suuryeNa vaa amuSmiMl loke vRSTir dhRtaa / sa evaasmai vRSTiM niyacchati /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya)
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. KB 5.8 [22,11-15] samaanaani tv eva panca saMca11raaNi haviiMSi bhavanti pauSNaantaani teSaam uktaM braahmaNam atha yac churaasiirau12 yajati zaantir vai bheSajaM zunaasiirau zaantir evaiSa bheSajam antato yajne kri13yate 'tha yad vaayuM yajati praaNo vai vaayuH praaNam eva tat priiNaaty atha yat saurya14 ekakapaalo 'sau vai suuryo yo 'sau tapaty etam eva tat priiNaaty.
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and contents. ZB 2.6.3.4-8: 4 five havis common to each parvan of the caaturmaasya, 5 sunaasiirya dvaadazakapaala, 6-7 payas to vaayu, 8 ekakapaala to suurya.
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, vidhi. ZB 2.6.3.4-8 athaitaany eva panca haviiMSi bhavanti / etair vai havirbhiH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjataitair ubhayato varuNapaazaat prajaaH praamuncad etair vai devaa vRtram aghnann etair v eva vyajayanta yeyam eSaaM vijitis taaM tathoevaiSa etair yaa caiva devaanaaM zriir aasiit saakamedhair iijaanaanaaM vijigyaanaanaaM ya u ca saMvatsarasya prajitasya rasa aasiit tem evaitad ubhayaM parigRhyaatman kurute tasmaad vaa etaani panca haviiMSi bhavanti /4/ atha zunaasiiryo dvaadazakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati / sa bandhuH zunaasiiryasya yaM puurvam (ZB 2.6.3.2) avocaama /5/ atha vaayavyaM payo bhavati / payo ha vai prajaa jaataa abhisaMjaanate vijigyaanaM maa prajaaH zriyai yazaso 'nnaadyaayaabhisaMjaanaantaa iti tasmaat payo bhavati /6/ tad vaayavyaM bhavati / ayaM vai vaayur yo 'yaM pavata eSa vaa idaM sarvaM prapyaayayati yad idaM kiM ca varSati vRSTaad oSadhayo jaayanta oSadhiir jagdhvaapaH piitvaa tata etad adbhyo 'dhi payaH sambhavaty eSa hi vaa etaj janayati tasmaad vaayavyaM bhavati /7/ atha saurya ekakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati / eSa vai suuryo ya eSa tapaty eSavaa idaM sarvam abhigopaayati saadhunaa tvad asaadhunaa tvad eSa idaM sarvaM vidadhaati saadhau tvad asaadhau tvad eSa maa vijigyaanaM priitaH saadhunaa tvad abhigopaayat saadhau tvad vidadhad iti tasmaat saurya ekakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati /8/
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. GB 2.1.26 [164,5-8] atha yad vaayuM yajati praaNo vai vaayuH praaNam eva tena5 priiNaaty atha yac chunaasiiraM yajati saMvatsaro vai zunaasiiraH6 saMvatsaram eva tena priiNaaty atha yat suuryaM yajaty asau vai suuryo7 yo 'sau tapaty etam eva tena priiNaaty.
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. AzvZS 2.20.3 vaajinavarjaM samaanaa vaizvadevyaa / haviSaaM tu sthaane SaSThaprabhRtiinaaM vaayur niyutvaan vaayur vaa zunaasiiraav indro vaa zunaasira indro vaa zunaH suurya uttamaH /3/
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. ZankhZS 3.18.1-3 zunaasiirye /1/ pausNaantaani vaizvadevikaani /2/ zunaasiiryo vaayavyaM payaH sauryaz ca /3/
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. ManZS 1.7.8.3 aagneyo 'STaakapaala ityprabhRtiiny aSTau saurya ekakapaala ity antaani /3/
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. VarZS 1.7.5.2 panca saMcaraaNi vaayavyaa yavaaguuH pratidhug vendraayaa zunaasiiraaya dvaadazakapaalaH saurya ekakapaala iti haviiMSi /2/
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 5.18 [154,3-8] athaasyaitaaM raatriM vaayave vatsaa apaakRtaa3 bhavanti praatar vaayavyaM payo dohayati saaMnaayyasya vaavRtaa tuuSNiiM4 vaatha praatarhute 'gnihotre pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH praNiiya nirvapaty aagne5yam aSTaakapaalam iti panca saMcaraaNy aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM6 carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaayavyaM payaH7 sauryam ekakapaalam iti.
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. BharZS 8.24.5 aagneyam aSTaakapaalam iti nityaani panca saMcaraaNi nirupyaidraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaayavyaM payaH sauryam ekakapaalam iti /5/
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 8.20.3-5 nirvapaNakaala aagneyam aSTaakapaalam iti dazottaraaNi haviiMSi nirvapati /3/ vaayavyasya payasaH praatardohavat kalpaH /4/ athaikeSaam / panca saMcaraaNi nirupya vaayavyaa yavaaguuH pratidug vendraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazo dvaadazakapaalaH // indraaya zunaasiiraaya srucaa juhuta no haviH / juSataaM prati medhiraH // pra havyaani ghRtavanty asmai haryazvaaya bharataa sajoSaa / indrartubhir brahmaNaa vaavRdhaanaH zunaasiiro havir idaM juSasveti zunaasiiriiyasya yaajyaanuvaakye / saurya ekakapaala iti /5/
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. HirZS 5.6 [490,20-22] panca saMcaraaNi19 nirupyaindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapati vaizvadevaM20 carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazaka21paalaM vaayavyaM payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM.
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 9.12 [100,11-12] panca saMcaraaNy aindraagnaM dvaadaza11kapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum indraaya zunaasiiriiya puroDaazaM dvaadaza12kapaalaM vaayavyaM payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM.
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 5.11.4-11 nityebhyo 'dhikaani /4/ zunaasiiraabhyaaM dvaadazakapaalaH /5/ vaayavyaM payaH /6/ laukikaM pratidhuk zruteH /7/ naavirodhaat /8/ prakRtidarzanaac ca /9/ yavaaguur vaa /10/ saurya ekakapaalaH /11/
havis and devataa	of the zunaasiiriiya, txt. and vidhi. VaitS 9.26-27 pauSNaantaan panca /26/ vaayavyaM zunaasiiryaM sauryam ekayaa ca (AV 7.4.1) zunaasiireha (AV 3.17.7) suuryaz cakSuSaam (AV 5.24.9) iti /27/
havya			a definition. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 821cd-823ab devaarhaM bhojyajaalaM tu havyam ity abhidhiiyate /821/ idam evaatithiinaaM ca prajaanaaM zaastracoditam / bhojyam ity evam aadiSTaM kavyaM pitRniveditam /822/ tat tu svabandhubhir bhojyaM zaastrajnaiH samudiiritam /
havyavaahana		a type of agni who belongs to devas. TS 2.5.8.6-7 trayo vaa agnayo havyavaahaNo devaanaaM kavyavaahanaH pitRRNaaM saharakSaa asuraaNaaM ta etarhy aazaMsante maaM variSyate maam /6/ iti vRNiidhvaM havyavaahanam ity aaha ya eva devaanaaM taM vRNiita / aarSeyaM vRNiite bandhor eva naity atho saMtatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara)
havyavah		a prototype of the aahavaniiya. J. Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, p. 21: Moreover, stanzas 17 and 18 (RV 8.91.17; RV 8.91.18) specifically name the Havyavah-fire, that is, the later aahavaniiya. Note 2: See for example TS 2.5.8.6-7.
haya			see horse.
haya			see nara, naaraayaNa, haya/hari, haMsa/kRSNa.
hayagriiva		bibl. Gaya Charan Tripathi, 2001, "Ueber hayagriiva, den pferdekoepfigen Gott in der indischen Mythologie," in Dirk W. Loenne, ed., toHfa-e-dil: Festschrift Helmut Nespital, Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag, pp. 845-856.
hayagriiva		in a mantra to worship Venus zukra is addressed as viSNu having the apperance of a horse. BodhGZS 1.17.18 viSNus tvam azvaruupeNa yasmaad amRtasaMbhavaH / viSNor arkasya vaahaH syaad ataz zaantiM prayaccha me /18/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi)
hayagriiva		mbh 12.335. viSNu becomes hayagriiva and regains the vedas from madhu and kaiTabha. (Y. Yokochi, 2000, "The story of the seven brahmans in the harivaMza: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, IV," haraanandalaharii: Festschrift M. Hara, p. 543, n. 46.) (J. Brockington, 2007, "kRSNa's names in the mahaabhaarata," Journal of Indological Studies 19, p. 25: mbh 12.335.21-66 sauti records the ancient story (puraaNa) which vyaasa told parikSit's son about how naaraayaNa asuumed the form of hayaziras to rescue brahmaa from madhu and kaiTabha.)
hayagriiva		his utpattikathaa, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.14-15. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa)
hayagriiva		a name of viSNu worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / (setubandhana, a pratiSThaa)
hayagriiva		turangazirasa hari is worshipped. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.207.2 pauSyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / praagvat saMpuujayed devaM turangazirasaM harim /2/ (vidyaavaaptivrata)
hayagriiva		resides in maNikuuTa in kaamaruupa, his episode: he killed jvara, an asura. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.75cd-81 maNikuuTaH sthitaH puurve hayagriivo harir yataH /75/ sa hayagriivaruupeNa visNur hatvaa jvaraasuram / nihatya sa hayagriivaH kriiDaayai yatra saMsthitaH /76/ hatvaa jvaraM tathaa viSNus tatra vaasam athaakarot / naradevaasuraadiinaaM yathaa bhavati vai hitam /77/ jvareNaapiiDitatanur jvaraM hatvaa mahaasuram / sarvalokahitaarthaaya so 'gadasnaanam acaret /78/ agadasnaanasaMbhuutaM saMjaataM ca mahaasaraH / tasya svayaM hayagriivo naama cakre 'punarbhava /79/ na punar jaayate yasmaat tatra snaatvaa narottamaH / apunarbhavasaMjnaM tat varas tu parikiirtitam /80/ maNikuuTaacale visNur hayagriivasvaruupadhRk / zatavyaamapramaaNena vistareNaiva zobhitam /81/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
hayagriiva		his description, his puujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.93cd-100 hayagriiwasya tantraM tu puraiva pratipaaditam /93/ ruupaM zRNu mahaaraaja cintayet tasya yaadRzam / karpuurakundadhavalaH sitapadmoparisthitaH /94/ caturbhujaH kuNDalaadinaanaalaMkaarabhuuSitaH / varadaabhayahastas tu vaamahastadvayena tu /95/ pustakaM sitapadmaM ca dhatte hastadvaye 'pare / zriivatsakaustubhoraskaH kva cic ca garuDaasanaH /96/ sarva uttaratantroktaH kramo graahyaH prapuujane / viSvakseno hayaares tu nirmaalyadhRg visarjane /97/ zilaaruupapraticchannaH sadaaste garuDadhvajaH / kriiDamaano 'tha gandharvaiH sthito lokahitaaya ca /98/ hayagriivasya mantrasya siddhir lakSadvayena tu / yaavakaiH paayasair aajyair homaM kurvan purascaret /99/ ekenaiva tu raajendra purazcaraNakarmaNaa / iSTasiddhim avaapyeha viSNulokam avaapnuyaat /100/
hayagriiva		one of the ten avataaras in the vRddhahaariita smRti 10.145-146. This text expressly prohibits the worship of bhaargava and buddha: naarcayed bhaargavaM buddhaM sarvatraapi ca karmasu.
hayagriiva		as a Buddhist god, a form of avalokitezvara, his mantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,3 oM amoghinivaare taaraya padmabhuje huuM // (This mantra corresponds to the description of hayagriivamudraa in amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,2.
hayagriiva		the vidyaaraaja of the padmakula, his mantra used for the pauSTika. oM amRtodbhava namaH svaahaa // susiddhikara suutra 2 [Giebel's tr., p. 131]
hayagriivamudraa	amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,2 karadvaya samaM sthaapya vajraakaarapadma bandhayaM tarjaniiyaM kuncamej(>kuncayej?) jyeSThaanguSThaani piidrayet? / hayagriivam iyaM mudraaH sarvakaloSur? uttamaa //
hayagriivapuujaa	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.72 piiThadevataasahitapuujaavidhipuraHsaraM hayagriivamantropaasanaaniruupaNa.
hayagriivavidyaa	in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 43-46.
hayagriivavidyaa	in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 43-46: (43,2) namo ratnatrayaaya / nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya mahaakaaruNikaaya / namaH sarvasattvavyasanaghaatine / namaH sarvasattvabhayaprazamanakaraaya / namaH sarvasattvabhayottaaraNakaraaya / namaH sarvavidyaadhigataaya / namaH sarvavidyaavidhigatamuurtaye mahaakaaruNikaaya / namo mahaavidyaaraajapraaptaye mahaayogine / tasmai namas kRtvaa idam aaryaavalokitezvaramukhodgiirNaM vajradharamahiiyaM hayagriivaM naama paramahRdayam aavartayiSyaami sarvakarmaarthasaadhakam / asahyaM sarvabhuutaanaaM yakSaaNaaM ca vinaazakam / amoghaM sarvakarMaNaaM viSaaNaaM ca naazakam / tad yathaa (to be continued)
hayagriivavidyaa	in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 43-46 (continued from above): (43,11) oM tarula tarula vitarula vitarula sarvaviSadhaataka jvalitavisphulingaaTTahaasa kesaraaTopapravRddhavega vajrakhuranirghaataka calitavasudhaatala niHzvasitahasitamaarutotkSiptadharaNiidhara parabhRtagaNasamuuhavikSobhaNakara paravidyaasaMbhakSaNakara sarvagraahotsaadanakara paramazaantikara sarvagrahaprazamanakara budhya budhya dhaava dhaava ca bhagavaa hayagriiva khaada khaada paramantraam / rakSa rakSa kSamasva kSamasva sa mayaabhihitaaM mantraam / siddhiM me diza diza aaviza aaviza / ghorapizaaca sarvagraheSv apratihato mama varavajradaMSTra kiM ciraapayasi / idaM duSTagrahaM duSTasattvaM duSTapizaacaM vaa dhuna dhuna vidhuna vidhuna kampa kampa matha matha pramatha pramatha / tathaagataajnaaM paalaya buddhadharmasaMghaanujnaataM me karma ziighraM (44,1) kuru kuru maa vilamba / hayagriivaaya phaT vajrakhuraaya phaT vajradaMSTraaya phaT vajradaMSTrotkaTabhayabhairavaaya phaT / paravidyaasaMbhakSaNaaya phaT / paramantravinaazakaaya phaT / sarvagrahotsaadakaaya phaT / sarvaviSaghaatakaaya phaT / sarvagraheSv apratihataaya phaT / vaDavaamukhaaya phaT / sarvagrahapizaacaan me vazam aanaya / yaavanto mama ye ke cit ahitaiSiNas taan sarvaan vaDavaamukhena nikRntaya phaT / namo nama aaryaavalokitezvaraaya bodhisattvaaya mahaasattvaaya / sidhyantu mamamantrapadaa hayagriivo bhagavaan aajnaapayati svaahaa / (to be continued)
hayagriivavidyaa	in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 43-46 (continued from above): (44,9) ayaM hayagriivavidyaa raajaa paThitasiddhaH upacaaraH aatmarakSaajaapena pararakSaa pancarangiisuutram ekaviMzatigranthayaH kRtvaa bandhitavyam / yaavajiivaM rakSaa kRtaa bhavati /
hayagriivavrata		caitra, zukla, pancamii, worship of pRthivii, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.4cd-5ab (proktaa matsyajayantii tu pancamii madhuzuklagaa / ,,, /1/) pRthviivrataM tathaa caandraM hayagriivavrataM tathaa /4/ kaaryaM tatadvidhaanena tattatsiddhim abhiipsubhiH / (tithivrata)
hayantii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
hayaziras		see hayagriiva.
hayaziirSasaMhitaa	J. Gonda, 1977, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit, p. 106. LTT
head			see aaraatrika.
head			see animal headed beings.
head			see apaamaargabhramaNa.
head			see human head.
head			see makhasya ziras.
head			see maNDalaraajaagrii naama samaadhi.
head			see mukhavimarzana, a ritual action: one wipes one's face or head with the hand which has been heated by the fire.
head			see multi-faced deities.
head			see muNDa.
head			see muurdhaadi (for the ritual acts which begin from the head).
head			see muurdhni aa-nii-.
head			see muurdhni aa-vap-.
head			see muurdhni ava-nii-.
head			see muurdhni daa-.
head			see muurdhni hu-.
head			see muurdhni kR-.
head			see muurdhni ni-kSip-.
head			see muurdhni ni-dhaa-.
head			see muurdhni spRz-.
head			see namuceH ziras.
head			see puruSaziirSa.
head			see saMmarzana of the head.
head			see sarpaziirSa.
head			see sniff-kiss.
head			see yajnasya ziras.
head			see ziirSaaNi in the agnicayana.
head			see ziraHsparzana.
head			see ziras.
nead			see zirasaa dhR-.
head			see zirazchedana.
head			see zirasi bhraamayati.
head			see zirasi daa-, see muurdhni daa-.
head			see zirasi ni-dhaa-, see muurdhni ni-dhaa-.
head			see zirograha.
head			bibl. U.N. Ghoshal, 1957, "On the Rite of Head Offering to the Deity," Studies in Indian History and Culture, Calcutta.
head			bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1967, "The Case of the Severed Head," WZKSO XI, pp. 22-43.
head			bibl. M. Biardeau, 1968, "La de'capitation de reNukaa dans le mythe de parazuraama," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 563-572.
head			bibl. M. Witzel, 1987, "The case of the shattered head," StII 13-14, pp. 363-415.
head			bibl. S. Insler, 1989-90, "The shattered head split and the Epic tale of zakuntalaa," BEI 7-8, pp. 97-139.
head			water is poured on the head of the yajamaana after the main part of the agnihotra. ApZS 6.14.6-7. (agnihotra)
head			of the diikSita is covered with the end of the uttara up to the buying of soma. ManZS 2.1.2.17-19 nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaad ity uttaraantena prorNute /17/ aa vo devaasa iimaha iti japati /18/ naapacchaadayed aa krayaat /19/
head			of the diikSita is covered, diikSaa of the agniSToma. BharZS 10.6.3-4 viSNoH zarmaasi zarma yajamaanasya zarma me yaccha ity (TS 1.2.2.g) aMsaM proNute /2/ nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaat paahi ity (TS 1.2.2.h) uSNiiSeNa ziro veSTayate /3/ saziro vaa proNute yathaasuSThu /4/
head			of the diikSita is kept covered up to the buying of soma (diikSitavrata). BharZS 10.8.1 na puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita /1/
head			a net is put on the head of the patnii, in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ManZS 2.1.2.7 jaalam ubhayataHpaazaM patnyaaH zirasy aamucya saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa diikSitaa sanavo vaacam asmaat // iti pratiprasthaataa yoktreNa patniiM saMnahyati /7/
head			a net is put on the head of the patnii, in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BharZS 10.6.5-7 patnyaaH zirasi kumbakuriiraM kalpayati /5/ jaalaM kuriiram ity aacakSate /6/ kRSNaanaaM jiivorNaanaaM bhavatiiti vijnaayate /7/
head			a net is put on the head of the patnii, in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.9.5-7 atra patnii zirasi kumbakuriiram adhyuuhate /5/ kRSNaM jiivorNaanaam iti vaajasaneyakam /6/ jaalaM kumbakuriiram ity aacakSate /7/
head			water is spread on the head. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.1cd aacamya kuzahastena ziraz caabhyukSya vaariNaa /1/ uttaraM maanasaM gacchen mantreNa snaanam aacaret / (gayaazraaddha)
head			splits. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [12,15-16] yaz ca imaaM mahaavidyaaM kaz cid atikramiSyati saptadhaasya sphuTen muurdhaa arjukasyeva(>arjakasyeva) manjarii.
head			splits. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [14,10-11] yo hy aananda aasaaM mahauSadhiinaaM naamasu gRhyamaaneSu kaz cit praduSTacitta upasaMkraamet saptadhaasya sphuTo muurdhaa arjakasyeva manjarii.
head of sacrifice	N. Tsuji, Kodai Indo no Setsuwa, pp. 42-47.
head of the sacrificed animal: zrii is in the heads of the sacrificed animals. ZB 6.2.1.7 sa aikSata / yaa vai zriir abhyadhyaasiSam imaas taaH ziirSasu hanta ziirSaaNy evopadadhaa iti sa ziirSaany evotkRtyopaadhattaathetaraaNi kusindhaany apsu praaplaavayat. See ZB 6.2.1.11 tad yaas taaH zriyaH / etaani taani pazuziirSaaNi.
head of the sacrificed animal KatyZS 16.1.30-32 tvaGmastiSkoddhRtaani ghRtaaktaani ziraaMsi nidadhaati /30/ sakalaani vaa /31/ anyaani vaa /32/ (agnicayana)
head of a sacrificed animal kaalikaa puraaNa 55.18cd-20ab tato baliinaaM rudhiraM toyasaindhavasatphalaiH /18/ madhubhir gandhapuSpaiz ca adhivaasya prayatnataH / oM aiM hriiM zriiM kauzikiiti rudhiraM daapayaami te /19/ sthaane niyojayed raktaM ziraz ca sapradiipakam / 
head of the sacrificed animal kaalikaa puraaNa 67.169-170 mahiSasya ziraz chinnaM sapradiipaM zivaapuraH / hastaabhyaaM yaH samaadaaya ahoraatraM tu tiSThati /169/ sa ciraayuH puutamuurtir iha bhuktvaa manoramaan / bhogaante madgRhago gaNaanaam adhipo bhavet /170/
head of the sacrificed human kaalikaa puraaNa 67.171-174ab narasya ziirSam aadaaya saadhako dakSiNe kare / vaamena raudhiraM paatraM gRhiitvaa nizi jaagrataH /171/ yaavad raatraM sthito martyo raajaa bhavati ceha vai / mRte mama gRhaM praapya gaNaanaam adhipo bhavet /172/ kSaNamaatraM baliinaaM yaH ziroraktaM karadvaye / gRhiitvaa cintayed deviiM puras tiSThati maanavaH /173/ sa kaamaan iha saMpraapya deviiloke mahiiyate /
head of the sacrificed animal Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 88. The head of this sacrificed animal is taken by the person who executed the sacrifice and the body by the Chakali (washerman).
head of the sacrificed animal Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 39, p. 52. It is given to the Madigas who play dappulu on this occasion while intstines and liver are given to the Chakalis. See also p. 53.
head of the sacrificed animal Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 55. In the Pochamma Panduga. The head is given away to Madiga households.
head of the sacrificed animal Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27. In the Mutyalamma Panduga. .. The left leg, ear and the head of the goats are cut off and left as a offering before the idol.
healing			see possession.
healing			bibl. E. Gadon, 2004, "Annapurna Ma, Priestess and healer: Women's agency in folk culture and rural Orissa," Journal of Social Sciences, July 2003, (Special Issu: 'Facetts of Orissan Studies,' ed. by C. Mallebrein and L. Guzy), pp. 87-92.
healing			bibl. T. Otten, 2006, Heiling durch Rituale: Vom Umgang mit Krankheit bei den ronaa im Hochland Orissas, Berlin: Lit Verlag.
healing			bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, pp. 84-91.
health			see medicine.
health			bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1985, "Towards the notion of health in the Vedic phase of Indian medicine," ZDMG 135-2, pp. 312-318.
health			a rite to secure health. Rgvidhaana 1.93 aakRSNenety Rcaa (RV 1.35.2) yo nityaM suuryam arcati / praatar madhye 'stagaM vaapi sa jiived agadaH sukhii // (a rite to secure health)
heart			see hRdaya.
heart			in the Arabic version of the hau.z al-Hayaat a chapter dealing with the form of the heart is added after the tenth chapter.
heat			see tapas.
heaven			see dyu.
heaven			see divo hRdaya.
heaven			see divo madhya.
heaven			see heaven and earth.
heaven			see svarga.
heaven			see svarga loka.
heaven			bibl. Atsuhi Hayakawa, 2003, "maatarizvan, Heaven, Underworld," Asiatische Studien LVII,1, pp. 41-54.
heaven			three heavens, bibl. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 57-62.
heaven and earth	see marriage of hevan and earth.
heaven and earth	bibl. P. Thieme, 1978, "Ueber einige dualische Bezeichnungen von Himmel und Erde im veda," KZ 92, pp. 32-49.
heaven and earth	vaayu separated heaven and earth. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 104 with n. 31 where he refers to KS 13.12 [193,12] and TS 3.4.3.1.
heaven and earth	indra separated heaven and earth. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 104 with n. 32.
heaven and earth	M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 123: The expression "to maintain the earth and sky" is used for the gods, as well as some mythical entities, since the Rgveda. It is applied to mitra in the RV, to dhaatR in the AV, and to indra and yama in YV (note 172: RV 3.59.1b, AV 6.60.3ab, MS 4.14.7 [225,3], KS 40.11 [145,9]). In the RV the golden embryo (hiraNyagarbha), as well as namas, are also described as maintaining the earth and sky; in the AV, the expression is applied, besides the brahmacaarin, to an ox, the supporting pillar (skambha) and the sacrificial ladles (note 173: RV 10.121.1c, RV 6.51.8b, AV 4.11.1ab, AV 10.7.35ab, AV 18.4.5ab).
heavenly river		bibl. H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa I, pp. 284-288: Die vier Himmelsstroeme im Veda. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 142, n. 1.)
heavenly river		bibl. B.H. Kapadia, 1962, "The fourfold Divisions of the heavenly River in the puraaNas," Puranam 4, pp. 146-153.
heavy rain		see bad weather.
heavy rain		see vRSTi.
heavy rain		see storm.
heavy wind		see nimitta.
heavy wind		see utpaata.
heavy wind		anadhyaaya in case of samuuhan vaata. ManGS 1.4.6 tasyaanadhyaayaaH samuuhan vaato valiikakSaaraprabhRti varSaM ... .
heavy wind		praayazcitta, when a heavy wind blows and the fire goes out. BodhGS 4.4.1-2 athaabhyaaghaatas syaad agniz codvaatas syaat sarvaM tat apahataaH iti prokSya sthaNDilam uddhRtya tam evaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti ye devaa yajnahano yajnamuSaH iti tisRbhir anucchandasam /1/ sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /2/
heavy wind		in case of heavy wind vaayavyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.4 vaayavyaaM vaatavaatyaayaam.
heavy wind		pratisuurya to the north of the sun indicates rain, to the south of it indicates wind, to both sides of it indicates flood, above the sun indicates death of the king and below the sun indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.37 = 37.3divasakRtaH pratisuuryo jalakRd udag dakSiNe sthite 'nilakRt / ubhayasthaH salilabhayaM nRpam upari nihanty adho janahaa /37/
heavy wind		a nimitta of the appearance of the taamasakiilaka. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.9 teSaam udaye ruupaaNy ambhaH kaluSaM rajovRtaM vyoma / nagataruzikharaamardii sazarkaro maarutaz caNDaH /9/
heavy wind		a nimitta of the appearance of the dhruvaketu. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.41-42 [259.1, 6-8] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / dazaikaviMzatidviSaSTizatadhaa vaa darzanam icchanti munayo dhruvaketoH / tasya praag udayanimittaani / avanicalanam / agneH prabhaamaandyam / pradhuupanaM dizaam / ziitoSNaviparyayaH / atiruukSavaayusaMbhavaz ca //
heDana			see S. Rodhe, Deliver us from evil, Lund 1946, p. 136f., Renou, Et. ve'd. et paaN. VII, p. 12.
height			see agoHpraapaNa.
height			see daghna.
height			see puruSamaatra.
height			see samaM praaNaiH.
height			higher than a cow can reach they throw the rests of the offerings in the air. ZB 2.6.2.16 athaitaan yajamaano enjalau samopya / uurdhvaan udasyati yathaa gaur nodaapnuyaat tad aatmabhya evaitac chalyaan nirmimate taan vilipsanta upaspRzanti bheSajam evaitat kurvate tasmaad vilipsanta upaspRzanti 16/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma)
heir			see inheritance.
heir			see pratyenas.
heir			see rikthin.
heir			txt. BaudhDhS 2.16.1-14.
heli			a name of suurya. bRhajjaataka 2.2a heliH suuryaz candramaaH ziitarazmir hemnaa vij jno bodhamaz cenduputraH / aaro vakraH kruuradRk caavaneyaH koNo mandaH suuryaputra 'sitaz ca /2/ jiivo 'ngiraaH suragurur vacasaaM patiijyaH zukro bhRgur bhRgusutaH sita aasphujic ca / raahus tamo 'gur asuraz ca zikhiiti ketuH paryaayam anyam upalabhya vadec ca lokaat /3/ (names of the planets)
heli			a name of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.34a naagaaH priiyantaaM ye ke cit pRthiviitale /33/ ye ca helimariicisthaa ye 'ntare divi saMsthitaaH / ye nadiiSu mahaanaagaa ye sarasv atigaaminaH / ye ca vaapiitaDaageSu teSu sarveSu vai namaH /34/ (naagapancamii, a mantra)
heli			a name of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.21a ardharaatre tu yo heliM bhaktyaa saMpuujayen naraH / jaatismaratvam aapnoti kule jaato vRSaanvitaH /21/ (suuryapuujaa)
helika			a name of suurya. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.107cd-108 aakaazadiipasadRzaM pitru uddhaarakaM nahi / helikasya ca dvau putrau tatraikas tu pizaacakaH / vyomadiipapuNyadaanaan mokSaM praapa sudurbham // (vyomadiipadaana, a mantra)
helika			a name of suurya. skanda puraaNa 4.9.83a helikaz citrabhaanuz ca kalighnas taarkSyavaahanaH / dikpatiH padminiinaathaH kuzezayakaro hariH /83/ (suuryaarghyadaana, an enumeration of seventy names of suurya used as mantras)
heliloka		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.16a helilokaM candralokaM lokaM citrazikhaNDinaH / gatvaa yaati sado raajan vaamadevasya bhaarata /16/ (gauriivrata, effects)
heliloka		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.28a gohelilokam aasaadya modate zaazvatiiH samaaH / gaur ekaM yaanam aaruuDhas tejasaa ravisaMnibhaH /28/ (kaamadaasaptamiivrata, effects)
heliloka		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.32d ity eSaa kathitaa viira jayaa naameti saptamii / kRtaa smRtaa zrutaa saa tu helilokapradaayinii /32/ (jayaasaptamiivrata, effects)
helimaNDala		bhaviSya puraaNa 1.95.4f ghRtaM madhu payas toyaM tathekSurasam uttamam / snapanaarthaM tu devasya ye dadatiiha maanavaaH / sarvakaamaan avaapyeha te yaanti helimaNDalam /4/ (snapana of suurya, five materials of snapana)
helin			a name of suurya. Kane 5: 572, n. 856: ... The sun is called helin in deviipuraaNa quoted by hemaadri on vratas vol. II, p. 434 and frequently in bhaviSya puraaNa as in 1.104.2 saptamyaaM zuklapakSe tu phaalgunasyeha maanava / japan heliiti devasya naama bhaktyaa punaH punaH // (trivargasaptamiivrata)
helin			a name of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.111.6d yas tu caaraadhayed bhaktyaa bhaaskarasya naro 'cyuta / abhyangaM vidhivac chaktyaa kRtvaa braahmaNabhojanam /5/ zankhatuuryaninaadaiz ca brahmaghoSaiz ca puSkalaiH / sa divyaM yaanam aaruuDho lokam aayaati helinaH /6/ (avyangasaptamiivrata)
hell			see naraka.
hema			see gold.
hema			dakSiNaa for Mercury. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/
hemaacaladaana		see suvarNaparvatadaana. 
hemaadri		Kane 1: 749-755.
hemaadri		his caturvagacintaamaNi must have been composed at some time between 1260 and 1270 A.D. (Kane 1: 753)
hemaadri		O. P. Verma. 1965. Different Traditions of Hemaadri. Fel. Vol. pres. to V. V. Mirashi: 438-443. Nagpur: Vidarbha Samshodhan Mandal. (bibl)
hemaadri		minister of raamaraaja of devagiri in raaSTrauDhavaMzamahaakaavya 3.13. (Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 46.)
hemaazvadaana		J. Ganguly-Shastri, S.K. de Memorial Vol. p.376. The Naihati Copper plate inscription of ballaalasena mentions the hemaazvadaana ceremony performed by the queen mother vilaasadevii on the occasion of a solar eclipse. hiraNyaazvadaana.
hemacandra		date. A.D. 1089-1172. (Olle Qvarnstroem, 2000, "Jain Tantra: Divinatory and Meditative Practices in the Twelfth-Century yogazaastra of hemacandra," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, p. 595.)
hemadhenudaana		see dhenudaana.
hemadhenudaana		see mahaadaana.
hemadhenudaana		see rudravrata.
hemadhenudaana		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.156.1-27. (kaancanadhenudaana)
hemadhenudaana		txt. devii puraaNa 103.7cd-12. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 62.) (c) (v)
hemadhenudaana		txt. linga puraaNa 2.35. the 7th of 16 mahaadaanas.
hemadhenudaana		contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.156.1-27: 1ab kaancanadhenukaa, 1cd-32 effects, 
bhaviSya puraaNa 4.156.1cd-ab suraapo brahmahaa goghno bhiirur bhagnavato 'pi vaa / gurughaatii svasRgaamii paradaararataz ca yaH /2/ mucyate paatakaiH sarvair dattvaa kaancanadhenukaam / (hemadhenudaana)
hemadhenudaana		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.156.1-27 (1-14) zriikRSNa uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami raajan kaancanadhenukaam / yaaM dattvaa sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH /1/ suraapo brahmahaa goghno bhiirur bhagnavato 'pi vaa / gurughaatii svasRgaamii paradaararataz ca yaH /2/ mucyate paatakaiH sarvair dattvaa kaancanadhenukaam / saMzuddhasya suvarNasya pancaazatpalikaaM zubhaam /3/ ardhena vaa prakurviita zaktyaa vaa nRpasattama / ukhaaM pazcimabhaage tu dRSTakukSipayodharaam /4/ vibhaktaangiiM sujaghanaaM sumanoharakarNikaam / sarvaratnavicitraangiiM kaarayet kapilaaM zubhaam /5/ caturthena tu bhaagena vatsaM tasyaaH kalpayet / raupyaghaNTaaM ca dattvaa kauzeyaparivaaritaam /6/ taamrazRngiiM tathaa kuryaad vaiDuuryamayakambalaam / muktaaphalamaye netre vaidrumii rasanaa tathaa /7/ kRSNaajine guDaprasthaM tatrasthaaM kaarayec chubhaam / kumbhaaSTakasamopetaaM naanaaphalasamanvitaam /8/ tathaaSTaadazadhaanyaatapatropaanadyugaanvitaam / bhaajanaM vasanaM caiva taamradohanakaM tathaa /9/ diipakaannaadilavaNazarkaraadhaanyakaanvitaam / pradadyaad braahmaNaM puujya vastrair aabharaNaiH zubhaiH /10/ snaataH pradakSiNiikRtya dhenuM sarvaangasaMyutaam / guDadhenuuktamantraiz ca aavaahya pratipuujya ca /11/ tvaM sarvadevagaNamandirabhuuSaNaasi vizvezvaratripathagodadhiparvataanaam / zraddhaambutiikSNazakaliikRtapaatakaughaH praapnoti nirvRttim atiiva paraaM namaami /12/ loke yathepsitaphalaarthavidhaayiniiM tvaam aasaadya ko hi bhayabhaagyavatiiha martyaH / saMsaaraduHkhazamanaaya yatas tv akaamaas tvaaM kaamadhenum iti vedavido vadanti /13/ evam aamantrya taaM dhenuM vipraaya paripaadayet / sadakSiNopaskaraaM ca praNipatya kSamaapayet /14/
hemadhenudaana		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.156.1-27 (15-)<542>
henadhenudaana		contents. devii puraaNa 103.7cd-12: 7cd introduction, 8ab he causes to make a golden cow, 8cd-9ab he performs the puujaa of it, 9cd-11ab he begs a pardon of devii and gives it to a zivabhakta, 11cd manu and many raajas performed it, 12 effects.
henadhenudaana		vidhi. devii puraaNa 103.7cd-12 ahaM te kathayiSyaami zRNu raajan yathaavidhi /7/ zubhaaM hemamayiiM gaavaM kaarayed rajatakhuraam / taaM vastrapraavRtaaM kRtvaa puujayed danudaryahaam /8/ vicitracitrapuSpaiz ca gandhadhuupanivedanaiH / tathaa kSamaapayed deviiM taaM gaaM tatraivam aanayet /9/ devii tvadiiya aadezaat tava bhakteSu diiyate / punas taaM vipraraajaaya daapayet zivabhaavite /20/ akSayaphalakaamena praayazcitavizuddhaye / manunaa ciirNam aaziic ca vratam anyaiH nRpottamaiH /11/ sapta puurvaan paraan vaMzaan api kilbiSasaMsthitaan / uddhRtya nayate vatsa deviilokam anuttamam /12/
hemadhenudaana		note, mentioned as a dhenudaana. padma puraaNa 1.21.69cd-70ab suvarNadhenuM caapy atra ke cid icchanti maanavaH /69/ navaniitena tailaiz ca tathaanye 'pi maharSayaH / (guDadhenudaana)
hemagiri		a mountain belonging to the south-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.19 hemagirisindhukaalakaraivatakasuraaSTrabaadaradraviDaaH / svaatyaadye bhatritaye jneyaz ca mahaarnavo 'traiva /19/
hemagodaana		see hemadhenudaana.
hemahastirathadaanavidhi	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.189.1-13. hiraNyahastirathadaana.
hemakalpalataadaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 286.
hemakuDya		a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.9 vRSanaalikeracarmadviipaa vindhyaantavaasinas tripurii / zmazrudharahemakuDyavyaalagriivaa mahaagriivaaH /9/
hemakuuTa		PW. m. N. pr. 1) eines Berges im Norden des himaalaya.
hemakuuTa		a mountain surrounding the meru mountain in the north. agni puraaNa 212.14a maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana)
hemanta			hemanta contains kaarttika (LatyZS 9.12.13) and maargaziirSa (KauzS 141). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 328.
hemanta			:: varuNa, see varuNa :: hemanta.
hemanta			worshipped, see Rtus : worshipped (when several Rtus are mentioned).
hemanta			worshipped. AzvGS 2.3.5 abhayaM naH praajaapatyebhyo bhuuyaad ity agnim iikSamaaNo japati zivo naH sumanaa bhava iti hemantaM manasaa dhyaayaat // In the pratyavarohaNa.
hemanta			worshipped. ParGS 3.2.3 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / somaaya mRgazirase maargaziirSyai paurNamaasyai hemantaaya ceti /3/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
hemanta			when the sun moves from the middle of jyeSThaa to the end of zravaNa. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti /
hemanta			blood is an auspicious color of the sun in hemanta. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24b taamraH kapilo vaarkaH zizire harikunkumacchaviz ca madhau / aapaaNDukanakavarNo griiSme varSaasu zuklaz ca /23/ zaradi kamalodaraabho hemante rudhirasaMnibhaH zastaH / praavRTkaale snigdhaH sarvartunibho 'pi zubhadaayii /24/
hemanta			blood is an auspicious color of the sun in hemanta. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92,3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH //
hemanta			blood is an auspicious color of the sun in hemanta. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.10] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / zizire taamrasaMkaazaH kapilo vaapi bhaaskaraH / vasante kunkumaprakhyo harito vaaspi zasyate // griiSme kanakavaiduuryaM sarvaruupo jalaagame / zastaH zaradi padmaabho hemante lohitaprabhaH // etat svaruupaM savitur vipariitam ato 'nyathaa /
hemanta			blood is an auspicious color of the sun in hemanta. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.12-15] zizire taamraH kapilo vaa / vasante kunkumaabho harito vaa / griiSme kanakavaiduuryaprabhaH / praavRSi sarvavarNaH / zaradi padmaabho hemante raktavarNo razmiH sarvartuSu zvetaH paaNDuvarNaz ca zasyate vipariito vipariitakaariiti /
hemanta			piita is an ominous color of the sun in hemanta which indicates disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.26cd griiSme rakto bhayakRd varSaasv asitaH karoty anaavRSTim / hemante piito 'rkaH karoti na cireNa rogabhayam /26/
hemantapratyavarohaNa	BharGS 2.2 [32,17-33,5].
hemantapratyavarohaNa	vidhi. BharGS 2.2 [32,17-33,5] atha hemantapratyavarohaNaM yatra pratyavarokSyan bhavati tad upatiSThate prati kSatre prati tiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu pratitiSThaami goSu / prati prajaayaaM prati tiSThaami bhavye // syonaa pRthivi no bhavaanRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaa naH zarma saprathaa iti //
hemantazizirau		worshipped in the himapaata(vrata). niilamata 461cd-462 yasmiMs tu vaasare vipra prathamaM patate himam / tatra puujyas tu himavaan hemantaziziraav ubhau /461/ mama puujaa ca kartavyaa sthaananaagasya caapy atha / phalapattre pradaatavye nage meruudbhave tathaa /462/ (himapaata)
hemapRthiviidaana	matsya puraaNa 285.
hemasaadhanapaTala	characteristic: no description of anganyaasa.
hemasaadhanapaTala	characterisitc: no description of any complicated maNDala.
hemasaadhanapaTala	characteristic: Daakinii is treated as bad being.
hemasaadhanapaTala	characteristic: mahaadevasya dakSiNaa muurti is used in several rites.
hemasaadhanapaTala	characteristic: occurrence of elements which show Hinduism>Buddhism.
hemasaadhanapaTala	seems to be a collection of saadhana using various mantras, even if any mantras are not mentioned; see, e.g., manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,16-18] <<anenaiva mantreNa>> zastraahatasya puruSasya tailam aSTasahasraabhimantritena mrakSayed vraNo nazyati / na vedanaa bhavati /
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 1) vaziikaraNa of a man [668,1-2]; vaziikaraNa of a strii [668,2-3]; vaziikaraNa of raajapatnii [668,3-4]; vaziikaraNa of a man [668,4-6]; vaziikaraNa of a kumaarii [668,6-8]; vaziikaraNa of a man [668,9-10]; vaziikaraNa of a man [668,10-12]; vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNii [668,12-13]; vaziikaraNa of a strii [668,13-14]; vaziikaraNa of a strii or a man [668,14-15]; vaziikaraNa of a man [668,15-16]; vaziikaraNa of a strii [668,16-18]; divination of the past, future and present by vaasuki who has been aakarSita [668,18-21]; to obtain bhoga [668,21-22]; to become a raajan of sarvasiddhas/to obtain aahara only by thinking/to live for five thousands years [668,22-25]; aakarSaNa of sarvanaagas [668,25-28]; aakarSaNa of yakSas [668,28-669,2]; aakarSaNa of sarvavidyaadharas [669,2-3]; to become mahaadeva [669,3-9]; aakarSaNa of naagaraajan in order to become vidyaadhara or a raajan of sarvanaagavidyaadharas [669,9-12]; bhadraghaTasaadhana: a rite to have a miraculous ghaTa from which one obtains whatever one wishes [669,12-15]; a rite to become a vidyaadhara who has a cintaamaNi [669,15-19]; [669,19-22] to become a dhvajavidyaadhara; [669,22-26] to become a vidyaadhararaajan; [669,26-29] to become a vidyaadhara together with a kumaarii; [669,29-670,2] antardhaana; [670,2-4] antardhaana; [670,4-6] darzana of ratnas in the sea; [670,6-7] darzana of maNiratnas in the mountain; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 2, continued from above) [670,11-13] vastrakaama: to obtain eight thousands vastrayugas; [670,13-14] vaziikaraNa of a strii: she becomes vizalyaa; [670,14-15] not to be burnt; [670,15-16] to go into the water; [670,16-20] to become abhedya by all vidyaadharas and to live one koTi years; [670,20-26] to live vimaaturakalpa(>vimaatrakalpa??) and bhinnadeha-upapatti; [670,26-27] to revive a dry tree; [670,27-28] to give water to a dried river; [670,28] river crossing; [671,1-3] vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra; [671,3-5] vaziikaraNa of anyone one sees; [671,5-7] vaziikaraNa of daarakadaarikaas; [671,7-10] trividhaa siddhi: zrutidhara, rasarasaayana, jaatismara; [671,11] to obtain one lakSa of diinaaras; [671,11-12] to obtain one hundred diinaaras; [671,12-13] to obtain five diinaaras; [671,14-15] to obtain three hundred diinaara; [671,15-16] to obtain more than one hundred diinaaras; [671,17-18] vaziikaraNa of kulapati; [671,18-20] to obtain kaulapatya; [671,20-22] vaziikaraNa of aaryasaMgha; [671,22-23] to obtain suvarNasahasra; [671,23-24] to obtain nidhaana; [671,24-26] to obtain diinaarasahasra; [671,26-27] vaziikaraNa of all zatrus; [671,28] to become sarvajanapriya; [672,1-2] to obtain kaarSaapaNazata; [672,2-5] to obtain jaataruupa suvarNa; [672,5-7] to obtain whatever one wishes by using a mintaamaNi obtained from a resuscitated dead man; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 3, continued from above) [672,7-10] to obtain dazamaaSaka or suvarNasahasra; [672,10-11] to obtain nidhaanasaMghaaTaka; [672,11-13] to obtain ten graamas; [672,13-15] to obtain whatever one wishes; [672,15-16] to obtain suvarNasahasra; [672,16-17] vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa; [672,18-20] vaziikaraNa of a raajan and mantrin; [672,20-22] to see nidhaana in one's own house; [672,22-24] to see something?; [672,24-25] to see zrii; [672,25-26] to see vidhaanaa?; [672,28-673,1] to obtain whatever one wishes; [673,1-2] to obtain twenty-five diinaaras; [673,2-3] to obtain one hundred diinaaras; [673,3-5] vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa; [673,5-6] sarvvighnopazamana; [673,6-8] paapamocana; [673,8-9] karmaavaraNa is diminished; [673,9-12] to become medhaavin and zrutidhara; [673,12-13] to become medhaavin; [673,13-14] bandhanamocana; [673,14] not to be stealed; [673,14-15] to become sarvajanapriya; [673,15-16] vaziikaraNa of anyone; [673,16-18] vraNa is healed; [673,18-19] tuNDabandha of makaras, etc.; [673,19-21] to obtain a pair of vastra worth five diinaaras; [673,21-23] to become zrutidhara; [673,23-25] to become niroga; [673,25-28] to obtain one hundred ruupakas; [673,28] ??; [674,1-2] to cure sterility; [674,2-5] to become zrutidhara; [674,5-6] to become ahatabala; [674,5-8]; to see nidhaana; [674,8-12] to become adRzya; [674,12-14] to obtain wahtever one wishes; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 4, continued from above)  [674,14-16] to obtain a graama; [674,16-21] to obtain whatever one requests from boddhisattva; [674,21-22] to obtain one diinaara every day; [674,22-26] to obtain either raajya or dhana or other ratnas; [674,26-675,2] to obtain milk for a thousand persons; [675,2-4] to obtain one thousand diinaaras or one thousand paNas; [675,4-5] devataa becomes varadaa; [675,5-7]; [675,7-10] vaziikaraNa of a graama or a nagara; [675,10-15] to obtain whatever one wishes; [675,15-20] vaziikaraNa of sarvasattvas or antardhaana or aakaazagamana; [675,20-22] to obtain suvarNazata; [675,22-24] to become a siddha and gets paTTabandha from the bhagavaan; [675,24-27] to become a siddha; [675,27] parasya zaanti; [675,28-676,1] to become graamanagarahastyazvarathagomahipas?; [676,1-4] abhaya from all upadravas; [676,4-7] to obtain dravyas which one has seen in a svapna; [676,7-14] to make shine para aatman (mokSa?); [676,12-14] to see manjuzrii in a svapna; [676,14-19] to obtain raajya; [676,19-21] anna and paana become akSaya; [676,21-24] vaziikaraNa in a saMgraama, bandhanamocana, nigaDamocana, and `agnigataan naazayati'?; [676,24-25] to obtain diinaarasahasra; [676,25-26] vaziikaraNa of a puruSa by naamagrahaNa; [676,27-28] vaziikaraNa of a puruSa by naamagrahaNa; [676,28-677,2] to obtain diinaarasahasra and to become viSayapati; [677,2-4] to obtain five thousand diinaaras; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 5, continued from above) [677,4-5] to obtain ruupakasahasra; [677,5-6] anugraha: to become sarvakaamaprada; [677,6-8] to cure vyaadhis; [677,8-9] to obtain dhanadhaanya; [677,9-11] to obtain five graamas; [677,11-14] vaziikaraNa of all sattvas; [677,14-16] to become zrutidhara; [677,16-17] to obtain one puraaNa?; [677,17-18] to become zriimaan; [677,19-20] to obtain a graama; [677,20-22] antardhaana; [677,22-25] aakarSaNa of a yakSakumaari who follows what one says; [677,25-29] aakarSaNa of pizaacas to obtain nidhaana; [677,29-678,1] vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa; [678,1-2] vaziikaraNa of an amaatya; [678,2-3] vaziikaraNa of a raajan; vaziikaraNa of a puruSa or a strii [678,3]; [678,4-5] to obtain diinaarazata; [678,5-6] to obtain suvarNazata; [678,6-8] to obtain ratnas; [678,8] release from aanantarya; [678,9-11] release from all paapas; [678,11-12] to obtain 500 zlokas; [678,12-13] pannagabandha; [678,13-15] to obtain 500 diinaaras; [678,16] release from vinaayaka; [678,16-19] to obtain ruupakasahasra or to become a graamasvaamin; [678,19-24] aakarSaNa of agni; [678,24-26] to become a siddha; [678,27-679,2] to obtain ruupakazata; [679,2-3] to obtain gozata; [679,3-7] to obtain one diinaara for every day; [679,7-9] to become zriimaana and to become a viSayaadhipati; [679,9-11] to obtain eight paNas; [679,11-12] zaanti; [679,12-13] puSTi; [679,13-15] to become uttaravaadin; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 6, continued from above) [679,15-16] vaziikaraNa of a puruSa; [679,18-680,2] vaziikaraNa of anyone; [680,2-4] vaziikaraNa of a raajan; [680,4-11] trividhaa siddhi: to become medhaavin, vaziikaraNa and antardhaana; [680,11-13] to become uttaravaadin everywhere; [680,13-14] to become aparaajita; [680,14-16] to avert all viSas; [680,16-18] to cure a sarpadaSTa; [680,18-20] to cure stanagaNDikaa?; [680,20-24] to stamp out maari; [680,24-25] vaziikaraNa; [680,25-26] vaziikaraNa of kuuSmaNDa; [680,26-27] vaziikaraNa of pretas; [680,27-28] vaziikaraNa of pizaacas; [680,28-681,2] vaziikaraNa of yakSas; [681,2-3] vaziikaraNa of apasmaarojehaaras; [681,3-4] vaziikaraNa of grahas who are mahaadevaanucaras; [681,4-11] trividhaa siddhi: vaziikaraNa, antardhaana and aakaazagamana; [681,11-13] trividhaa siddhi by using rocanaa, cf. the preceding vidhi; [681,13-19] to become a vidyaadhara; [681,19-26] antardhaana and aakaazagaman; [681,26-682,2] to become a siddha?; [682,2-3] to become a siddha?; [682,3-6] vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra; [682,6-7] vaziikaraNa of caturvarNa; [682,7-8] bandhanamocana; [682,8-9] krodhazamana; [682,9] vaziikaraNa of a kanyaa; [682,9-10] vastrakaama; [682,10-11] to obtain whatever one requests; [682,11-13] rakSaa for the pratyangiraa; [682,13] dhanakaama; [682,14] to obtain a graama by a kulapatikaama; [682,15] vaziikaraNa oa a puruSa; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 7, continued from above) [682,15-17] vaziikaraNa of striiprayukta and puruSaprayukta; [682,17-19] yuddhakarma: vijayakaraNa; [682,19-21] vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa; [682,21-24] upadravamocana*; [682,24-25] vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa; [682,25-26] vaziikaraNa of a raajapatnii or a raajamahiSii; [682,26] vaziikaraNa of sarvasattvas; [682,26-27] vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa; [682,27-28] vaziikaraNa of a kumaarii; [682,28-683,1] vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa; [683,1-7] to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya; [683,7-8] to obtain a deza; [683,9-10] ? siddhi even for an aanantaryakaarin; [683,10-11] to obtain suvarNakoTi; [683,11-14] vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra and to obtain dravya; [683,14-15] to obtain gozata; [683,15-16] vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa; [683,16-18] to obtain mahaanidhaana which is akSaya, even if it is given out; [683,18-19] to obtain padmaraazitulya? nidhaana; [683,19-20] to obtain bhogas; [683,20-22] to obtain akSaya anna; [683,22] vaziikaraNa of naagas; [683,23-24] vaziikaraNa of a yakSiNii; [683,24-25] vaziikaraNa of kinnaras; [683,25-27] vaziikaraNa of devas; [683,27-28] vaziikaraNa of pretas; [683,28] vaziikaraNa of vinaayakas; [683,28-684,1] vaziikaraNa of all; [684,3-4] vaziikaraNa of a raajakanyaa; [684,4-5] vaziikaraNa of a purohita or a kSatriya; [684,5] vaziikaraNa of a vaizya; [684,5-6] vaziikaraNa of a zuudra; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 8, continued from above) [684,6] vaziikaraNa of all striis; [684,7] vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa; [684,7-8] vaziikaraNa of all sattvas; [684,8-10] to see nidhaana; [684,10-11] to obtain artha; [684,11-12] vRSTikaama; [684,12-13] to obtain artha; [684,13-15] to obtain a graama; [684,15-16] to obtain suvarNasahasra; [684,16-17] to obtain whatever one wishes; [684,17-18] to see nidhaana; [684,18-19] to obtain suvarNasahasra; [684,19-22] to obtain whatever one wishes; [684,22-23] vaziikaraNa of a mahaapuruSa; [684,23] viSamaartha?; [684,23-24] to obtain diinaarazata; [684,24-25] to become a senaapati; [684,25-26] to obtain diinaarasahasra; [684,26] to obtain suvarNasahasra; [684,27] to become a `tripaTTe baddha' or to obtain viSaya; [684,27-685,1] to become a vidyaadharacakravartin; [685,1-2] to obtain raajya; [685,2-3] to obtain diinaarasahasra; [685,3-4] to obtain what ever one requests; [685,4-5] to obtain viSaya; [685,5] to obtain diinaaralakSa; [685,6-7] to obtain diinaarasahasra; [685,7] to obtain diinaarasahasra; [685,7-8] to become a zrutidhara; [685,8-9] to cure mahaavyaadhi; [685,9-10] bandhanamocana; [685,10-11] to become medhaavin; [685,11-12] to become sarvasattvavallabha; [685,12-13] vaziikaraNa of anyone; [685,13-16] to become medhaavin; [685,16-17] vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa; [685,17-18] vaziikaraNa of a kSatriya; [685,18-19] vaziikaraNa of a vaizya; [685,19] stambhana of a zatru; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 9, continued from above) [685,19-20] to fulfill all aazaas; [685,20] against all rogas; [685,20-21] to cure akSiroga; [685,21-22] to appease all grahas; [685,22-23] maNDalabandha and aatmarakSaa; [685,23-24] dizaabandha; [685,24-25] kSipraprasavana; [685,25-27] puMsavana; [685,28-686,2] to obtain whatever one wishes; [686,2-5] to obtain a raajya or to become a vidyaadhara or to obtain antardhaana or paadapracaarika or zrutidharatva; [686,5-10] antardhaana; [686,10-11] to obtain nidhaana; [686,11-12] vaziikaraNa of all sattvas; [686,13-14] to obtain ten vastrayugas; [686,14-16] to become priya for sarvasattvas; [686,16-18] to obtain five viSayas; [686,18] vaziikaraNa of a raajan; [686,18-19] vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa; [686.19-20] vaziikaraNa of a vaizya; [686,20-21] vaziikaraNa of a zuudra; [686,21-22] vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa; [686,22-23] vaziikaraNa of sarvas; [686,23-24] for zaanti; [686,24-25] for aatmanaH zaanti; [686,25-28] to become priya for sarvajanas; [686,28-687,2] trividhaa siddhi: medhaavin, antardhaana and aakaazagamana; [687,3-4] to accomplish manaHzilaa; [687,4-7] to live for ten thousand years; [687,7-10] to become a vidyaadhara and vaziikaraNa of all devas and manuSyas; [687,10-13] aakarSaNa by using an anguli; [687,13-15] to live for five thousand years; [687,15-19] padmasaadhana*: to become a vidyaadharacakravartin and for vaziikaraNa of devas; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 10, continued from above) [687,19-21] viSacikitsaa, aatmarakSaa, sakhaayarakSaa, dizaabandha and maNDalabandha; [687,21-27] to obtain manjuzrii's anugraha; [687,27-688,1] to obtain darzana of manjuzrii; [688,1-2] to become a raajan of a pradeza; [688,2-3] to obtain diinarazata; [688,4-6] to obtain ruupakasahasra or a graama; [688,6-8] to obtain gosahasra; [688,11-12] to obtain red vastras; [688,12-20] to obtain diinaarasahasra; [688,21] to obtain yaatraasiddhi; [688,21-22] to obtain a graama and to become zriimaan; [688,22-26] to obtain 108 diinaaras or suvarNa or a graama; [688,26-27] to obtain diinaarazata; [688,27-689,1] to obtain diinaarazata; [689,1-2] to obtain diinarazata; [689,2-3] to obtain whatever one wishes; [689,3-8] vaziikaraNa of anyone whom one wishes; [689,8-9] to know zubhaazubha; [689,9-11] aapyaayana of a vidyaa; [689,11-13] to obtain mahaanidhaana from a brahmaraakSasa; [689,13-16] aakarSaNa of kubera and other yakSas; [689,16-19] to remove duHkha of all tiryagyonikas; [689,19-22] to become a vidyaadhararaajan and to become mahaakalpasthaayin; [689,22] saadhana of weapons; [689,23-25] a case of failure of this vidyaa?; [689,25-29] aakarSaNa of yakSas and yakSiNiis to become kalpaayus; [689,29-690,1] to obtain zaanti; [690,1-2] to cure a sarpadaSTa; [690,1-2] to remove niyadavedaniiya?; [690,2-11] aakarSaNa of yakSas who then gives various things; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 11, continued from above) [690,11-14] aakarSaNa of a devataa who gives oSadhis; [690,14-15] to obtain vastras; [690,15-16] to become uttaravaadin in all vyavahaaras; [690,16-17] to become uttaravaadin in the raajakulas; [690,17-18] to become uttaravaadin in a vyavahaara: [690,18-20] to become adRzya; [690,20-22] to see zrii who gives whatever one wishes; [690,22] antardhaana; [690,22-25] to become medhaavin; [690,25-27] to increase medhaa; [690,27] maNDalabandha; [690,28-691,1] cikitsaa of a viSacchurikaa or grahanaazana; [691,1-3] for a grahagRhiita; [691,3-6] zariirasiddhi; [691,3-6] to be skilled in jambhana and mohana, etc.; [691,8-9] to be skilled in vaziikaraNa, antardhaana and zilaadi prayogas; [691,9-11] vaziikaraNa of naagas; [691,11-12] vaziikaraNa of a raajan; [691,11-12] stambhana of gaja, vyaaghra, mahiSa, etc.; [691,13] vaziikaraNa of naranaariis; [691,14-15] aatmarakSaa and pararakSaa; [691,14-15] zikhaabandha for victory in yuddha, raajakula and vivaada; [691,15-18] to be released from all vighnas, vinaayakas and alakSmii; [691,18-19] to cure pizaacajvara; [691,25-692,1] to commit suicide allowed by the sangha; [692,1-2] grahaavezana?; [692,2-3] akaalamRtyuprazamana and stambhana of vaata and megha; [692,3-4] stambhana of megha; [692,4-5] viSacikitsaa; [692,5-7] stambhana of all kalikalahavigrahavivaadas; [692,7-8] viSacikitsaa; [692,8-10] to obtain seven thousand ruupakas; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 12, continued from above) [692,10-14] to obtain sarvakaama or raajya or to become mahaadhanapati; [692,14-16] to obtain puSTi and diinaarasahasra; [692,16-18] divination whether one will live or not; [692,18-20] stambhana of zatrus; [692,20-21] to kill all kaarkhoTas; [692,21-22] to become avadhya; [692,22-24] apasmaaranaazana; [692,22-24] to cure all jvaras; [692,24-25] to destroy all grahas and Daakiniis; [692,25-26] ?; [692,26-28] to obtain maitracitta in the arikula; [692,28-29] to become aparaajita in the saMgraama; [692,29-693,5] for sarvakarmavizuddhi and vaakyaparizuddhi and to obtain zlokazata everyday; [693,5-7] vaziikaraNa of anyone by touching with an anguli; [693,7-8] release from bondage; [693,8] to cure udarazuula?; [693,9-10] to bind coras; [693,10] to obtain whatever one gives; [693,10-14] vaziikaraNa of a cora; [693,14-16] vaziikaraNa of sarvasattvas; [693,16-18] siimaabandha and maNDalabandha; [693,18] utsaaraNa of sattvas; [693,18-19] to pacify a kruddha; [693,19-20] vaziikaraNa of a raajan; [693,21-23] angulisaadhana: to obtain diinaaras and vastras; [693,23-24] to becom medhaavin; [693,24] vaziikaraNa of a kanyaa?; [693,24-25] to obtain vastras; [693,25-26] jaatismara; [693,26] vyaadhikaraNa??; [693,26-29] to obtain raajya or to become vidyaadhara; [693,29-694,1] stambhana of all paapamitras and vighnavinaayakanaazana; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 13, continued from above) [694,1-7] trividhaa siddhi: resulting in various siddhis; [694,7-14] a divyaa strii appears and gives vara: bhakta, alaaMkaara and vastra and to live for one thousand years; [694,14-17] vaziikaraNa of all raajans; [694,17-19] to obtain panca diinaarazatas; [694,19-20] zubhaazubha is told in a dream; [694,20-22] vaziikaraNa of a raajan; [694,22-24] aakarSaNa even from the paataala; [694,24-29] various effects according to the number of japas from one lakSa to seven lakSas; [694,29-695,2] stambhana of agni; [695,2-3] to become uttarvaadin; [695,3-5] to become medhaavin; [695,5-8] an enumeration of various results; [695,8-9] antardhaana; [695,9-11] to increase muulyas hundred times with which one bought zatapuSpaas; [695,11-12] to obtain artha; [695,13] to obtain four diinaaras; [695,13-14] to be treated like a putra; [695,15-16] not to become fishes of kairvartas; [695,16-17] not to become matkuNas; [695,17-18] not to become mazakas; [695,18-21] various effects, only enumerated; [695,21-23] to regain lost vidyaa; [695,23-25] svaapana; [695,25-27] vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa; [695,27-28] tuNDabandha of all daMSTras; [695,28] oSadhabandha; [695,28-29] nidhaanabandha; [695,29-696,1] to become kalpasthaayin; [696,1-3] to become kalpasthaayin; [696,3-4] to obtain eight graamas; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] (contents 14, continued from above) [696,4-7] aakarSaNa of a naagaraaja: to obtain a cintaamaNi, to go to the tathaagatakSetra and to become kalpasthaayin; [696,7-8] to kill all vighnavinaayakas; [696,8-10] antardhaana and to become a prabhu of all aantardhaanikas; [696,10-12] to become a vidyaadhara; [696,12-13] to bring increase?; [696,13-15] to bring paramazaanti; [696,15-17] to bring paramapuSTi; [696,17-21] to become sarvakarmasamartha, apratihata and to make other to live again; [696,21] to become svastha; [696,22] grahaprapalaayana; [696,22-25] aakarSaNa of an asurakanyaa and trividhaa siddhi; [696,25-27] to become a raajan; [696,27-697,2] to obtain trividhaa siddhi by using a daNDakaaSTha made of raktacandana; [697,3-4] to obtain sahasraparivaara; [697,4] trividhaa siddhi; [697,5-6] vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra; [697,6-8] to obtain kaarSaapaNasahasra; [697,8-10] vaziikaraNa of a strii or a puruSa; [697,10-11] to become priya for sarvajana and to become uttaravaadin in raajakula; [697,11-12] to become subhaga; [697,12-17] to obtain whatever one wishes; [697,17-21] to become siddha; [697,21-22] release froma mahaaroga; [697,22-23] to become a ciirNavrata; [697,23-24] to cure a daSTa; [697,24-26] vaziikaraNa of a strii or a raNDaa or a puruSa; [697,26-27] vaziikaraNa of a strii; 
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 1. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] aaryamanjuzriyaH paTalasyaagrataH yasyoddizya zvetasarSapaaNaam aSTazataM juhoti sa vazo bhavati [668,1-2] / striivaziikaraNe aSTazataM juhuyaat saa vazaa bhavati [[668,2-3] / kRSNacaturdazyaaM zvetapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNaaryamanjuzriiH lalaaTe hantavyaH raajapatnii vazaa bhavati [668,3-4] / apatitagomayena zivalingaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato gomayena trizuulena zvetasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM saptaahutim juhuyaat / divasatrayaM yasyoddizya sa vazo bhavati [668,4-6]/ kumaariivazyaartham arangaNapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasreNaaryamanjuzriir hantavyaH / saa vazaa bhavati [668,6-8] / madhuucchiSTamayiiM puttalikaaM kRtvaa aatmana uuruu sthaapya aSTasahasraM / yasyoddizya sa vazo bhavati [668,8-9] / paTasyaagrataH zuklapuSpaaNaaM aSTazataM nivedayet / yam icchati sa vazo bhavati [668,9-10] / zankhanaabhirocanaatagarum ekiikRtya piipayet / aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa annena vaa paanena vaa yasya diiyate sa vazo bhavati [668,10-12] / braahmaNiivaziikaraNe paTasyaagrataH bilvakusumaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saa vasaa bhavati [668,12-13] / bhasmaanaaM saptajaptena yaaM striyaM cuurNayati saa vazaa bhavati [668,13-14] / striyaa puruSasya vaagrataH sthitvaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat sa vazo bhavati [668,14-15] / caturangulaM kaaSThikaaM aSTasahasraabhimantritaaM tayaa yam aakarSati sa vazo bhavati [668,15-16] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 2. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] zvetapuSpaaNaaM aSTazataM aSTasahasraM nivedayet / tatraikaM puSpaM gRhya striyaM dRSTvaa aavartayet / aagacchati sa vazo bhavati [668,16-18]; kSiirayaavakaahaaraH pakvam ekaM valmiikamRttikaamayaM vaa pratikRtiM kRtvaa tatopaviSTas taavaj japed jaavad vaasukicalitaH siddho bhavati / aatmadvaadazam asya bhaktaM dadaati / atiitam anaagataM pratyutpannaM kathayati [668,18-21] / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zatasahasraM japet / bhogaan labhati [668,21-22] / maasena bhikSaahaaraH zuklacaturdazyaam ekaraatroSitaH paTasyaagrato mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa pratimaayaa paadau gRhya taavaj japed yaavac calitaacalitevaadRzyo? bhavati / sarvasiddhaanaaM raajaa bhavati / manasaahaaram utpadyate / pancavarSasahasraaNi jiivati [668,22-25] / gangaanadiim avatiirtha lakSam ekaM japet / pazcaat tatraiva paTe vaalukaamayaM caityaM kRtvaa madhu ksiiRaM caikataH kRtvaa juhuyaat / sarvanaagaa aagacchanti / yad braviiti tat sarvaM kurvanti [668,25-28] / parvatazikham aaruhya paTaM pratiSThaapya tailaaktaM candazakalikaaM juhuyaat / yakSaa aagacchanti / yad braviiti tat sarvaM kurvanti [668,28-669,2] / vaNe paTaM pratiSThaapya madhu pippaliiM caikataH kRtvaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sarvavidyaadharaa aagacchanti / aajnaakaraa bhavanti [669,2-3] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 3. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] ekavRkSe pratiitya samutpaadagarbhacaityaM pratisthaapya lakSam ekaM japet / lakSaparisamaaptau poSaadhikena ruupakaareNaazvatthakaaSThamayaM tRzuulaM(>trizuulaM) lakSaNopetaM kRtvaa sapaataabhihuutaM(>abhihutaM?) kRtvaa sugandhagandhaiH samupalipya yathaa vibhavataH paTasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa dakSiNahaste kRtvaa sakalaaM raatriM saadhayet / yaavaj jvalatiiti / jvalite mahaadevo bhavati / bhuutaadhipatir bhavati / durdaantadamakaH apratihataH sarvasattveSu [669,3-9] / samudram avatiirya lakSaM japet / saagaraprabhRti yam icchati nagaraajanaM(>naagaraajaanaM?) taM pazyati / maNiratnaM vaa dadaati / tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / sarvanaagavidyaadharaaNaaM raajaa bhavati [669,9-12] / poSaadhikena karmakaareNa taamraghaTakaM kaarayet / praatihaarakapakSe puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH pratiSThaapya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalitaH / tataH tasmiM hastaM prakSipya yam icchati tat sarvaM praadur bhavati / bhadraghaTasaadhanam [669,12-15] / samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya lakSaM japet / yasyaaM mRNmayaM vaalukaamayaM vaa puurNamaasyaaM caityaM kRtvaa tatraiva paTaM pratiSThaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa sphatikaMmaNimRNmayaa? vaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paryankopaviSTaH taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti / cintaamaNidhaarii vidyaadharo bhavati [669,15-19] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 4. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / praatihaarakapakSapuurNamaasyaaM vidhivat puujaaM kRtvaa pradiipamaalaaM ca udaaraaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena dhvajaM zuklavastraavalambitaM gRhya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / dhvajavidyaadharo bhavati / sarvatraapratihataH [669,19-22] / praatihaarakapakSe puurNamaasyaaM paTasyaagrataH mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavatyaa prajnaapaaramitaapustakaM sugandhagandhaiH pralipya sugandhapuSpamaalaabhiH veSTayitvaa vaamahastena gRhya paryankopaviSTas taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / yatrecchati tatra gacchati / bodhisattvacaryaacaarii bhavati [669,22-26]/ kumaariiM praasaadikaaM susnaataalaMkRtaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH yathaavibhavataH puujaaM kRtvaa vaamahastena gRhya sthitas taavaj japed yaavat tayaa saha jvalati / tayaiva saardhaM vidyaadharo bhavati [669,26-29]; ekalingasyopari hastaM dattvaa taavaj javed yaavat sakhaayaa na pazyanti / adRzyaH sarvasiddhaanaam agamyaH antardhaanikaM bhavati [669,29-670,2] / trayodazyaaM candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa haritaalaM bodhivRkSapatraantaritaM kRtvaa mahezvaraayatane sadhaatuke caitye taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / tilakaM kRtvaa antarhito bhavati [670,2-4] / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH samudrataTe vRkSamuule sahasraM japet trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram / samudragaani ratnaani pazyati / yatheSTaM gRhNiiyaat [670,4-6] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 5. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] mudgaahaaraH parvatazikharam aaruhya aSTasahasraM japed viMzatiraatram / parvatagataani maNiratnaani darzanaM bhavati [670,6-7] / tato? hastazirasi? kRtaM tasyopari upaviSTa aSTasahasraM japet / evaM divasaani sapta / sa vazo bhavati [670,7-9] / raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamaH tasya madhuucchiSTakena pratikRtiM kRtvaa nirdhuumaangaareSu kSipet saptaraatraM sa vazo bhavati [670,10-11] / vastrakaamaH zvetapuSpaaNaaM aparimarditaanaaM sakRt parijapya udake kSipet saptaraatram / aSTasahasraM vastrayugaM pratilabhate [670,11-13] / goghRtaM aSTasahasraM japtvaa striyaam aadadyaat / vizalyaa bhavati [670,13-14] / navaniitaaSTazatajaptenaabhyakta agniM pravizati / na ca dahyate [670,14-15] / tenaiva caabhyakto jalaM pravizati stambhito bhavati / yaavad utsaahaM bhikSaM bhakSayati [670,15-16] / aayasaM pradezamaatraM khaDgaM kRtvaa sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa azvatthapatraiH pradakSiNaavartaiH khaDgaM pratiSThaapya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalita iti / tena gRhiita saprivaarotpatati / vidyaadharasahasraparivRtaH abhedyaH sarvavidyaadharaaNaaM varSakotiM jiivati [670,16-20] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 6. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sanghoddiSTakaaM bhikSaM(>bhikSuM?) bhojya manaHsilaayaaM bhuumau padmaM zatapatraM lekhya padmakarNikaayaaM upavizya taavaj japed yaavad bhuumiM bhitvaa padmam uttiSThati / padmapatreSu copaviSTaaH viMzatividyaadharaaH praadurbhavanti / taiH parivRtaH utpati(>utpatati?) / yaavantaH sattvaaM(>sattvaan?) yaiz ca dRzyate taiH saardhaM gacchati / sa ca padmaH anekaratnaalaMkRto bhavati / vimaaturakalpaM(>vimaatrakalpaM??) jiivati / bhinnadehe svecchayaa upapati(>upapattiM?) gRhNaati [670,20-26] / paaniiye(>paaniiyena?) aSTasahasraabhimantritena zuSkavRkSaM sincet / puSyati phalati ca [670,26-27] / zuSkanadiim avatiirya japed udakaM bhavati [670,27-28] / nadiiprataraNe japet / zraantasya sthalo bhavati [670,28-671,1] / raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamena paTasyaagrataH kRSNaaSTamyaam aarabhya puSpaanaam aSTasahasraM nivedayet / lavaNaahutiM caaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / niyataM raajaa vazii bhavati [671,1-3] / taam evaaSTamiim aarabhya gorocanaa trisaMdhyaM aSTazatikena japed yaavad ekaadazii / tena tilakaM kRtvaa yaM viikSyati sa vazo bhavati [671,3-5]; yad icched daarakadaarikaaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH siddhaarthakaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / taasaaM paadapaaMsuM gRhya puttalikaaM kRtvaa yasya naamagrahaNaM karoti sa vazo bhavati [671,5-7] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 7. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] medhaarthinaa gavyaghRtaM gRhya candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa taamrabhaajane prakSipya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane zrutidharo 'yaM yaM zRNoti taM gRhNaati / dhuumaayamaane rasarasaayanam / jvalitena jaatismaro bhavati [671,7-10] / arkapuSpaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM dadaati [671,11] / paTasyaagrataH arkapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM nivedayet / diinaarazataM labhate [671,11-12] / paTasyaagrataH zaalitandulaanaaM(>zaalitaNDulaanaaM?) ghRtaabhyaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / panca diinaaraan labhate [671,12-13] / kRtapurazcaraNaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazatatrayaM labhate [671,14-15] / kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataadhikaM labhate [671,15-16] // kulapatiM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH arkasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram / kulapatir vaziibhavati [671,17-18] / lokapatyaM<?> vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH duurvaapravaalaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / kaulapatyaM karoti yaavaj jiivam [671,18-20] / aaryasaMghaM vaziikartukaamena arkapuSpaaNaaM paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraM nivedayet saptaraatram / yad arthaM kuryaat tam anvicchati / satatajapenaarthaM labhate [671,20-22] / guggulugulikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / suvarNasahasraM labhate [671,22-23] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 8. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] kundurudhuupaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraastram / nidhaanaM labhate [671,23-24] / paTasyaagrataH arkakaaSThasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMshya{m aSTasa}hasraM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhate [671,24-26] / zatruvaziikaraNa poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH trisaMdhyaM raajasarSapaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / sarvazatravo vazaa bhavanti [671,26-27] / laakSaahutiinaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / sarvajanapriyo bhavati [671,28] / zaalitandulaanaaM(>zaalitaNDulaanaaM?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaaham / kaarSaapaNazataM labhati [672,1-2] / kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa mRtakapuruSaM akSataangaM gRhya snaanaalankRtaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpadhuupair abhyarcya vaamapaadenorasim aakramya mastake aahantavyaH / tataH uttiSThati / puSpalohamaye khaDge aahantavyaH / jaataruupaM suvarNaM labhati [672,2-5] / atha necchati vaktavyam chardasva iti / tataz cintaamaNi(>cintaamaNir?) nirgacchati / taM zirasi kaNThe vaa kRtvaa anyatra vaa baddhvaa yaM cintayati taM<?> praadurbhavati [672,5-7] / zuklapratipadam aarabhya ahoraatroSitaH samudragaaminiM nadiiM aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya jaatiipuSpaaNaaM dazasahasraaNi pravaahayet / dazamaaSakaM labhate suvarNasahasraM vaa [672,7-10] / zuklapratipadam aarabhya samudragaamnyaa nadyaa padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi nivedayet saptaraatram / nidhaanasaMghaaTakaM labhate [672,10-11] / (to be continued) 
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 9. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] kRtapurazcaraNaH taam eva nadiim avatiirya puSpaaNaaM dazasahasraaNi pravaahayet saptaaham / daza graamaaNy aalabhate [672,11-13] / azokapuSpaiH caNakamaatraaM guTikaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhugRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatram / yaM mRgayati taM labhate [672,13-15] / apaamaargasamidhaam eSa vidhiH / suvarNasahasraM labhate [672,15-16] / azokaguTikaavyatimizraiH apaamaargatandulaiH(>apaamaargataNDulaiH?) paTasyaagrataH tryaktaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / naamagrahaNena raajakanyaM(>raajakanyaaM?) labhati maasamaatreNa [672,16-17] / raajaanaM samantriNaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH azokasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya azokapuSpaaNaam eva dadhimadhugRtaaktaanaaM daza sahasraaNi juhuyaat / sa mantrii(>samantrii) vazam aagacchati [672,18-20] / paTasyaagrataH agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidbhiH zatapuSpaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / svagRhe nidhaanaM pazyati [672,20-22] / samudragaamnyaaM nadyaaM kaTiimaatram udakam avatiirya dazasahasraaNi nivedayet / ye taam jighrati / vaamahastena muSTiM baddhvaa lakSaM japet / tataH siddho bhavati / muktvaa dRzyati(>pazyati??) [672,22-24] / sadhaatuke caitye nadiitaTe vaa parvate vaa paTaM pratiSThaapya padmaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / zriyaM pazyati [672,24-25] / etenaiva vidhinaa niilotpalaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / vidhaanaaM<?> pazyati [672,25-26] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 10. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] guggulugulikaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM labhate [672,26-27] / sugandhapuSpaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / vastraaMaaM koTiM labhate [672,27-28] / gugguludhuupena aSTazatikena manobhilaSitaaM<?> ca puurayati [672,28-673,1] / tilasarSapaaNaaM paTasyaagrataH pratidinam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat divasatrayam / pancaviMzatidiinaaraaM(>-diinaaraan?) labhati [673,1-2] / anenaiva vidhinaa saptaraatraM juhuyaat / diinaarazatam labhati [673,2-3] / lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM chittvaa chittvaa juhuyaat aSTasahasram / yam icchati sa vazo bhavati strii vaa puruSo vaa [673,3-5] / ubhayaardraM<?> hastasarSapaaNaaM<?> ghRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat divasatrayam / sarvavighnopazamana [673,5-6] / udake ekapaadaM prakSipya sthale eka eva taavajjvaped(>taavaj japed?) yaavad udakasthaM paadaM laghur bhavati / tataH paapaan mukto bhavati [673,6-8] / arkakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / karmaavaraNaM kSiiyate [673,8-9] / braahmiiguDuuciipippaliicuurNaM samabhaagaani kRtvaa madhunaa sahaaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya lihet saptaaham / medhaavii bhavati / dvisaptaraatraM paramamedhaavii bhavati / dvimaasayogena zrutidharo bhavati [673,9-12] / paTasyaagrataH pratimaayaa vaa aSTasahasraM japaM kRtvaa pazcaat pibet / evaM dine dine maunii japet / medhaavii bhavati [673,12-13] / baddho ruddho vaa japenaiva mucyati [673,13-14] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 11. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] cauraaM(>coraan?) dRSTvaa japet / corair na muSyati(>muSyate?) [673,14] / tailam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa ziraM mrakSayet / sarvajanapriyo bhavati [673,14-15] / bhagavato buddhasyaagrataH ye spRzanti te sarve vazyaa bhavanti [673,15-16] / anenaiva mantreNa zastraahatasya puruSasya tailam aSTasahasraabhimantritena mrakSayed vraNo nazyati / na vedanaa bhavati [673,16-18] / anena loSTaM parijapya saptavaaraaM(>saptavaaraan?) jale prakSipet / makarakacchapaadiinaaM tuNDabandhaH kRto bhavati [673,18-19] / puurNamaasyaaM triraatroSito naabhimaatram udakam avatiirya zuklapuSpaanaam aSTazataM nivedayet / pancadiinaaramuulyaM vastrayugaM labhate [673,19-21] / candragrahe sadhaatuke caitye munjaanaaM zlakSNacuurNiikRtaanaaM ghRtamadhumizraa(>-mizraaM?) guDikaaM kaarayet / saptaazvatthapatraantaritaaM hastenaavacchaadya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / bhakSayec chrutidharo bhavati [673,21-23] / anena sarvaaturaaNaaM karmaaNi kuryaat / zuuladaaghavastastriimuutrakRcchraajaragRdhrabhideyaM tailaM parijapya nirogo bhavati [673,23-25] / zuklapratipadam aarabhya triraatroSitaH azvatthapatravRkSasyaadhastaad yuuthikaakalikaanaaM ghRtadadhikSiiraabhyaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakazataM labhate / atha na sidhyati karma kuryaad ruupakazatam labhate pazyati vaa [673,25-28] / pizaacajvarabhuutagrahavinaazakaM suutreNa mokSayati?? [673,28] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 12. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] naaryaa aprasavamaanaayaa  tailam aSTazataM parijapya naabhiM kaTipradezaM vaa mrakSayet / vizalyaa bhavati [674,1-2] / kumbhiiradhaaraNaM<??> loSTazataabhimantritena anantaavetasiibraahmiivacaabRhatiimadhusaMyuktaa sadhaatuke caitye candram apazyataa taavaj japed yaavan mukta iti / pharapharaayate / bhakSayitvaa zrutidharo bhavati [674,2-5] / saMgraame pratisaraaSTazataabhimantritaM(>pratisam aSTazataabhimantritaM?) kRtvaa granthiM haste baddhvaa ahatabalo bhavati [674,5-6] / ahoraatroSitena bhagavato 'grataH saadhayitavyaH / samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya gatvaa kSiirayaavakaahaareNa pakSam upoSya vikasitaanaaM zvetapadmaanaaM udake nivedayet / nidhaanaM pazyati [674,6-8] / pancagavyena kaayazodhanaM kRtvaa zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat puurNamaasiiti kRtapurazcaraNaH ante triraatroSitaH kumaariikartitasuutraM gRhya sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe dazasahasraabhimantritena haste baddhvaa adRzyo bhavati [674,8-12] / sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya padmaanaaM triMzatsahasraaNi juhuyaat / khadiraangaarair agniM prajvaalya svaruupeNa pazyati / yaM mRgayati taM labhate [674,12-14] / pratipadam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / triraatroSitaH sadhaatuke caitye udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa udumbariibhiH samidhaabhiH(>audumbariibhiH samidbhiH??) agniM prajvaalya ghRtaahutiM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate [674,14-16] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 13. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] samudragaamnyaa nadiitiire stuupasahasraM kaarayet / pratidinam ekaikasya stuupasya gandhapuSpadhuupaadiiM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kaarayet / yaavat pazcimaM stuupaM jvalati / tato jnaatavyaM bhagavaan mahaabodhisattva-m aagacchati / aagacchamaanasya pRthiviiprakampaH sugandhagandhavaayavo vaanti / taavaj japed yaavad svaruupeNa tiSThati / sa yaM varaM yaacate taM labhate [674,16-21] / bhavagato 'grataH khadirapatrakhaNDikaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pratidinaM diinaaram ekaM labhate [674,21-22] / aTaviiM gatvaa bhikSaahaaraH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM araNyagomayaanaaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / yaavad vRkSadevataa siMharuupaM kRtvaa aagacchati / sa ca nidaanaM dadaati / na gRhetavyam / svayam evam upatiSThasveti / raajyaM dhanaM vaanyaratnaani vaa dadaati [674,22-26] / nityaM ratnatrayopayojyaM bhogaM daatavyam / araNyaM prativizitvaa dazasahasraM japet / zatasahasraM japet / punar api zatasahasraM japet / agarukaaSThapratimaagrataH bhagavataH vatsalaNDakaanaaM madhughRtaaktaanaaM saptasahasraani juhuyaat / kapilaa kaamadhenur aagacchati / yadi naagacchati punar api vatsalaNDaM viMzatisahasraaNi juhuyaat / aagataa ca siddhaa bhavati / puruSasahasrasya kSiiraM dadaati [674,26-675,2] / paTasyaagrataH ghRtamaghvaaktaanaaM jaatiipuSpaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaag / SaNmaasaaM diinaarasahasraM labhate paNasahasraM vaa [675,2-4] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 14. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] vikasitapadmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat sadhaatuke caitye buddhaabhiprasannaa devataa varadaa bhavati [675,4-5] / aaryamanuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa gaurasarSapaaNaaM saptaabhimantritaanaaM saMgraame prakire / zaantir bhavati [675,5-7] / pratihaarakapakSe(>praatihaarakapakSe?) zuklatrayodazyaaM gandhapuSpaiH puujaaM kRtvaa vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / bhasmaM(>bhasma?) ca gRhiitvaatmanaH lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa graamaM nagaraM pravizet / sarve vazaa bhavanti [675,7-10] / kRSNacaturdazyaaM prabhRti yaavat pancadaziiti ekaraatroSitena vRkSasyaadhastaac caturhastamaatraM maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpadhuupaM datvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa yakSaaNaaM baliM datvaa maanuSaasthiM gRhiitvaa trizuulaM kaarayet / vaamahastena prakSipya saptaraatratriraatroSitena vaa jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena zuulaM jvalati / tataH siddho bhavati / icchayaa yaM nirmiNoti taM labhati / divyaM gRham [675,10-15] / candrasuuryagrahe sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaaM vaa gRhe kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goghRtapalaM gRhya sauvarNabhaajane sthaapya bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa candram apazyataa darzanoparicchaadya<??> taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / phenaayati / jvalati / uuSmaayamaanaM piitvaa sarvasattvavaziikaraNam / phenaayamaanaM piitvaantardhaanaM bhavati / jvalamaanam piitvaakaazena gacchati [675,15-20] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 15. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] SaNmaasakRtapurazcaraNagomuutrayaavakaahaariNaa maunavratinaa nityajaapenaayaacitaM suvarNazataM labhate [675,20-22] / pratihaarakapakSam(>praatihaarakapakSam?) aarabhya saMvatsaraM bhagavato aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa gandhapuSpaadiinaaM dadataa aSTaangapoSadhasamanvaagatena puurNe saMvatsare siddho bhavati / bhagavaan asya paTTabandhaM karoti [675,22-24] / aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa pratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasii dine dine 'dhikapuujaa kaaryaa / bhikSavaz ca bhojayitavyaaH / siddho 'smiiti vaaG nissarati [675,24-27] / ghRtaahutiinaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / parasya zaantir bhavati [675,27] / praatihaarakapakSe bhagavato buddhasya puujaaM kRtvaa udaaraaM aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadiipadhuupaadiin datvaa zankhapuSpiipuSpaaNaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / graamanagarahastyazvarathagomahipaaz ca bhavati [675,28-676,1] / saptaraatraM kSiirayaavakaahaaraH poSadhikena aamalitaghRtena paatraM puurayitvaa zuklavartinaa diipaM prajvaalya kumaarakumaarikaanaaM darzaapayet / tatraivaalpajnaanaM saMpannaM pazyati / sarvopadravebhyaH bhanaM na bhavati [676,1-4] / nityajaapinaa bodhivRkSasamidhaanaaM navaniiktaanaam(>navaniitaaktaanaam?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / paTasyaagrataH tathaiva kuzasaMstare svapet / svapne viMzatisaahasrikaM dravyaM pazyati / arthabhaagaM(>ardhabhaagaM?) ratratrayopayojyam [676,4-7] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 16. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasiiti / atraantare dine dine 'STasahasraM japet / gandhapuSpadhuupaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ante triraatroSitena maunavrataM kurutaa mantraM japataa praaticaarakebhyo baliM haste datvaa mahaapathaM gatvaa bhuutaM kruuraM nivedayet / pratiiccheti vaktavyaH / gaurasarSapaaNaaM droNaM gRhiitvaa dazadizo 'dhastaac ca kSipet / ekaviMzativaaraan abhimantrya paraM aatmaanaM prakaazayet [676,7-12] / tathaiva kRSNaaSTamyaaM gandhakuTiM pravizya bhagavato 'grataH sahasraM japet / gandhapuSpaadibhir balividhaanaM kRtvaa tataH svapne pazyati bhagavaan aaryamanjuzriiH [676,12-14] / vaizaakhamaase kRSNapakSe poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaaraH sadhaatuke caitye gandhapuSadiipaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa bhikSavaz ca dine dine bhojayitavyaaH / bhikSavaH akaalamuulakalazaz catvaaraH salilapuurNaaH sthaapayitavyaaH / sarvauSadhibiijaani prakSipya raatrau ekaikam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akaakoliine<??> putradaaradaarikaaM sthaapayet / raajyam [676,14-19] / pakSaabhyantarayoH kRSNaaSTamyaaM bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa zmazaanaagniM prajvalya zatapuSpaaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / annapaanaM akSayaM bhavati [676,19-21] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 17. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] tam eva bhasmaM grahaaya aatmanaH parasya vaa lalaaTe puNDrakaM kRtvaa saMgaame(>saMgraame?) 'vataret sarve vazaa bhavanti / bandhanaac ca nigaDaat pramocayet / agnigataaM(>agnigataan??) naazayati [676,21-24] / maalatiipuSpaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / SaNmaasaM gomuutraahaaraH / diinaarasahasraM labhate [676,24-25] / zuklapratipadam aarabhya niilotpalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati [676,25-26] / pancakaalakaanaaM trisaMdhyaM aSTasahasraM yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazo bhavati [676,27-28] / praatihaarakapakSe paTasyaagrataH kSiirayaavakaahaaraH trisaMdhyaM pancadazyaaM taavaj japed yaavad bhagavaan aagacchati / diipazikhaa vardhate / pRthivii kampate / paTaM vaa pracalati / siddheti vaaG nizcarati / diinaarasahasraM labhati / viSayapatir bhavati [676.28-677,2] / SaNmaasakRtapurazcaraNo sadhaatuke caitye bhagavataH aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH SaNmaasaabhyantareNa diinaaraaNaaM pancasahasraaNi labhati [677,2-4] / sadhaatuke caitye puujaaM kRtvaa zatasahasraM japet / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhati [677,4-5] / sadhaatuke caitye zatasahasraM japet / sarvakaamaprado bhavati [677,5-6] / sarvavyaadhiSu prazamanaM kartukaamenaaSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa kanyaakartritasuutrakaM(>kanyaakartitasuutrakaM?) bandhitavyam / vyaadhiz ca prazamati [677,6-8] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 18. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya kRSNatilaanaaM aSTasahasraM nivedayet / dhanadhaanyaM pratilabhate [677,8-9] / sadhaatuke caitye zuklapratipadam aarabhya pancadazyaaM triraatroSitena udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancagraamaaNi pratilabhate [677,9-11] / raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya zvetatilaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancadazyaaM triraatroSitaH yadi te tilaa dizividizam gacchanti / tataH siddho bhavati / sarvasattvaa vaziikaroti [677,11-14] / aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puurvaM zatasahasraM japet / tataH candragrahe ghRtam aSTapalaani datvaa taavaj japed yaavat phenaayati piitvaa zrutidharo bhavati [677,14-16] / kundurukaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ayaacitaM puraaNam ekaM labhate [677,16-17] / aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH pratidinam aSTazataM sugandhapuSpaaNaaM nivedayet / zriimaan bhavati [677,17-18] / apaamaargasamidhaanaaM(>-samidhaaM?) dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM pratidinaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate [677,19-20] / bahuputrikaasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya vacaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa tilakaM kuryaat antarhito bhavati / yadi na bhavati trir api saadhayet [677,20-22] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 19. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] candragrahe nadiitiiraM gatvaa bilvasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya bilvapuSpaaNaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSakumaarii aagacchati / ardharaatre punar api aSTasahasraM japitvaa tata ekaa aagacchati / yaaM vaacaaM ucyate taM karoti [677,22-25] / nidhisthaane mantram aSTasahasraM japet puSpadhuupagandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM balividhaanaM kRtvaa japet / pizaacaa aagacchanti / tataH khanet nidhaana uttiSThati / gRhiitvaatmanaa trayaaNaaM ratnaanaaM daatavyam / evaM paTTabandham api karma [677,25-29] / bhagavato 'grataH vibhiitakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM pratidinaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raNDaa vazaa bhavati [667,29-678,1] / amaatyavaziikaraNaa gaurasarSapaaM juhuyaat vazo bhavati [678,1-2] / raajavaziikaraNe sarjarasaM juhuyaat / vazo bhavati [678,2-3] / puruSastriivaziikaraNe evam eva juhuyaat [678,3] / agastikaaSThair agniM prajvaalya diipavartiinaaM paTasyaagrataH <here lack some words??> diinaarazataM labhate [678,4-5] / kSiiraahaareNa palaazasamidhaanaaM juhuyaat / pratidinaM triHkaalam / suvarNazataM labhati [678,5-6] / samudragaaminiiM nadiiM gatvaa zatazatasahasram<?> juhuyaat / yaavad ratnaani pratilabhate grahetavyam / ratratrayopayojyaM bhaagaa deyaH [678,6-8] / vaizaakhapuurNamaasyaaM sakalaaM raatriM japet / aanantaryaan mucyati(>mucyate?) [678,8] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 20. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] bodhivRkSamuule bhagavataH aaryamanuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa apaamaargasamiddhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM juhuyaat / aatmaanam uddizya / sarvapaapair mukto bhavati [678,9-11] / sapta sapta maricaani abhimantrya akaakoliine bhakSayet / pancaazacchlokazataani gRhNaati / tac ca yaavajjiivaM dhaarayati [678,11-12] / bhagavato buddhasyaagrataH zatasahasraM japaM kRtvaa pannagabandhaM karoti [678,12-13] / jale vaikankatasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ardharaatre pancadiinaarazataani pratilabhate ardhaM ratnatrayopayojyam [678,13-15] / kumudaani dine dine 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / vinaayakair mukto bhavati [678,16] / kaarttikazuklapakSe kSiirayaavakaahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH pancadazyaaM triraatroSito vaikankataphalaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM pratilabhate /graamasvaamii bhavati / ardhaM ratnatrayopayogam [678,16-19] / zucau bhuupradeze gocarmamaatraM maNDalam upalipya tanmadhye padmaakaaraaM vediM kRtvaa gandhapuSpadhuupavicitrabaliM kRtvaa vaikankatasamidhaanaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / agnyaakaaraa niilavarNaa arciSo nizcaranti / saadhakaM pradakSiNiikRtya punar agnikuNDe pravizanti / evaM siddho bhavati / sarvasaadhaneSu agnir aavaahitavyam / evaM siddho bhavati [678,19-24] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 21. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] gangaayaam aMsamaatram avatiirya lakSaM japet yaavad aadityamaNDalaM dRzyati / tataH bhagavaan siddho bhavati / yadi na pazyati na sidhyati [678,19-26] / ekavaaraahiM gatvaa gandhapuSpadhuupabalividhaanaM kRtvaa sakalaaM raatriM japet / yaavad uzvazatiM<??> / tataH siddho bhavati / sarvasaadhaneSu saa ca vaktavyaa ruupakazataM me dine dine dadaati / sarvaM vyayiikartazyam(>vyayiikartavyam?) / anyathaa na dadaati [678,27-679,2] / palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya araNyagomayaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / gozataM labhati [679,2-3] / maatulangaphalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat palaazaagnau / yaavad gaNapatir aagacchati / sa vaktavyaH mama dine dine diinaaram ekaM dehi / dadaati / sarvaH vyayiikartavyaH / bhagavataH paadau spRzeti(>zpRzet?) vaktavyaH tataH siddho bhavati / anyathaa na dadaati [679,3-7] / bilvaphalaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH ekaraatroSitaH vaikankatasamidhaagniM prajvaalya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / anena karmaNaa zriimaan bhavati / viSayaadhipatir bhavati [679,7-9] / kinkiraaTapuSpaaNi dine dine aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dinaani sapta / aSTau paNaM pratilabhate [679,9-11] / zaantikaM kartukaamo laajaahutiinaaM aSTasahasram juhuyaat / zaantir bhavati [679,11-12] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 22. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] puSTim icchataa kSiiravRkSasamidhaanaam agniM prajvaalya trisaMdhyaM tilataNDulaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi / puSTir bhavati [679,12-13] / aamrakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya duurvaankuraaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vivaade uttaravaadii bhavati [679,13-15] / astamite vriihituSaaNaaM naamaM gRhiitvaa vaamahastena juhuyaat / saptaraatraM vazo bhavati [679,15-16] / raajasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM aSTasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi arthaM dadaati [679,16-17] / gangaayaamusalazabdarahite(>gangaayaaM musalazabdarahite?) zucau pradeze ubhayakuulamRttikaaM gRhya sacaturazraaM saptahastaaM vedikaaM kRtvaa madhye sahasrapatraM padmaM kRtvaa tasyopari sugatavitastipramaaNaM pancalohitakaM cakraM pratiSThaapya maNDalamadhye paTasyaagrataH saadhayitavyaH gandhapuSpaiH zvetacandanair arcayitvaa mandaarakaraktapuSpamaalaaM datvaa tato gandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ghRtapradiipamaalaa sapta deyaa caturdizaM catvaaro ghRtakumbhaaH prajvaalayitavyaaH / caturdizaM catvaaraH kalazaaH sarvabiijapuurNakaa ratnaani ca prakSipya sthaapayitavyaa / kunduru-agaruzriipiSTakagugguludhuupo deyaH / balividhaanaM kRtvaa caturdizaM puurvoktena dadhibhakto 'puupakaM deyam / dakSiNabhuutakruuraM(>dakSiNe bhuutakruuraM?) udakamizraM deyam / pazcimaayaaM dizi kuranguDakSiirapuurNakaM deyam / uttaraayaaM dizi paayasapuurNakaM balim upaharet / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 23. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] tataH palaazasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidhaanaaM saptaabhimantraanaaM ghRtaanaam(>ghRtaaktaanaam?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / naamaM grahaaya / vazo bhavati [679,18-680,2] / raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa ziraad aarabhya aikakaam(>ekaikaam?) aahutiM saptaabhimantritaaM yaavac caraNaav iti naamaM grahaaya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaa vazo bhavati [680,2-4] / zuklapancadazyaam aSTamyaaM vaa poSadhiko 'horaatroSito 'patitagomayaM gRhya gocarmamaatrasthaNDilam upalipya sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasya rajatamaye vaa bhaajane kapilaayaaH goH samaanavatsaayaaH kumaariimathitaM navaniitaM gRhya kuzaviNDakopaviSTaH vaamahastena bhaajanaM gRhya dakSiNahastenaanaamikaayaam anguhyaa(>anaamikayaa-m-angulyaa?) aaloDayaM(>aaloDayan?) taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / tat paatavyam / medhavii bhavati / skRduktaM gRhNaati / atha dhuumaayati vaziikaraNam / atha jvalati antardhaanaM bhavati [680,4-11] / bahuputrikaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena bhasmanaa udakakumbhaaMz catvaaraH samizriikRtvaa(>samizriikRtaa?) kaarayitavyaa / aSTazataabhimantritaaM vaacaaM(>vacaaM?) dakSiNahaste baddhvaa yaavat sarvatrottaravaadii bhavati [680,11-13] / aparaajitapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / saMgraame 'paraajito bhavati [680,13-14] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 24. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] kumaariitartitasuutreNa saptaabhimantritena granthaH kartavyaaH bandhitavyaaH / sthaavaragangamaa vizaa naatra prabhavanti [680,14-16] / daaruNena sarpeNa daSTasya naamaM grahaaya saptaabhimantritam udakacuurNaM paanaaya deyam / mRto 'py uttiSThati / tathaiva caturdizaabhimantritaM(>caturdiza abhimantritaaH?) kRtvaa paanaaya deyam / takSakenaapi daSTo jiivati [680,16-18] / stanagaNDikaayaaM saptaabhimantritayaa mRttikayaa lepayet / mucyati / vedanaa na bhavati [680,18-20] / maaryupadrave nagaramadhye vaa ardharaatrau sthaNDilakam upalipya zuklaM baliM kRtvaa kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kSiiraahutisahasraM juhuyaat / maary upazamayati / atha nopazamayati / tato 'nyatamasmin divase madhyaahnavelaayaaM zleSmaatakasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya siddhaarthaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sadyo maariM prazamayati [680,20-24] / anena vidhinaa kRtena viSamabandhaH yaavantaH sattvaa te tasya vazaa bhavanti [680,24-25] / kuuSmaaNDavaziikaraNe kuuSmaaNDasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / maarim upazamayati(> vazo bhavati??)<maariM upazamayati seems to be a repetition of [680,24] maariM prazamayati> [680,25-26] / pretavaziikaraNe tilapiSTakaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pretaa vazyaa bhavanti [680,26-27] / picaazavaziikaraNe zmazaanacelakaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pizaacaa vazaa bhavanti [680,27-28] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 25. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] yakSavaziikaraNe vaTavRkSasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSaa vazaa bhavanti [680,28-681,2] / apasmaarojehaaravaziikaraNe uurNaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazaa bhavanti [681,2-3] / ghRtaaktaanaaM guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasram juhuyaat / mahaadevaanucaraa grahaa vazaa bhavanti [681,3-4] / viirakrayakriitaaM manaHzilaaM gRhiitvaa raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya taavaj japed yaavad agnivarNaa bhavati / tataH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kapilaayaaH kanyaamathitena navaniitena kRtvaa tasmin ghRte nirvaapayet / evaM dadhipuurNabhaajane madhupuurNe ca / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudgake sthaapya candragrahe triraatroSitena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa uttaraamukhenaazvatthapatracatuSTaye sthaapya taavaj japed yaavad uuSmaayati / dhuumaayati / prajvalati / vaziikaraNaantardhaanam aakaazagamanam iti [681,4-11] / evaM anjanaharitaalarocanaaM ceti / rocanayaa ayaM vizeSaH zuklapancadazyaaM padmapatre sthaapya aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH karasaMpuTena gRhiitvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH [681,11-13] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 26. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] ete ca karmaa muulapaTasyaagrataH kartavyaani / saptaraatraM pancalohena padmaM kRtvaakunkumarocanakarpuuram udake piSTvaa padmaM mrakSayitvaa tataH zuklaaSTamyaam upoSadhikena triHkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH dakSiNena hastena gRhiitena taavaj japed yaavat prajvalati / tatas tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / dazavarSasahasraani jiivati / evaM kaTakamakuTazRnkhalaa ceti [681,13-19] / evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / akSatailena diipo daatavyaH / tata upoSadhikena zuklacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH azvatthapatraantaritaaM gulikaaM kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasyaagratas taavaj japed yaavad dhuumaayati / sakhaayaanaaM datvaa aatmanaa mukhe prakSipet / antarhito bhavati / atha jvalati aakaazagaamii bhavati [681,19-26] / aparo vidhiH / sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH poSadhikenodaaraam puujaaM kRtvaa arkasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM khadirasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zuklacaturdazyaam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / siddhaa eva siddho bhavati [681,26-682,2] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 27. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] evaM poSadhikena lakSaM japtavyam / parataH karmaaNi bhavanti<??> / anayaa puurvasevayaa siddho bhavati [682,2-3] / atha raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / caturdaziim aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / anena karMaNaa duHziilasyaapi siddhir bhavati [682,3-6] / caturvarNaM vaziikartukaamaH paayasaM haviSyaannam aaniiya peyakRsaraa ceti juhuyaat / vazyaa bhavanti [682,6-7] / raatrau zucir aSTazataM japet / sarvaabandhanaan(>sarvaan bandhanaan??) mocayati [682,7-8] / krodham upazamanaM piNDakatuSahomena vaa [682,8-9] / kanyaavaziikaraNe tilaaM(>tilaan?) juhuyaat [682,9] / vastrakaamena karpaNaM juhuyaat [682,9-10] / aSTasahasraM saptaraatraM vacaaM aSTasahasraabhimantritaaM kRtvaa haste baddhvaa yaM yaacayati taM labhate [682,10-11] / nityajaapena pratyangiraa padmasuutraadinaa aSTasahasraabhimantritena yasya haste badhnaati tasya rakSaa kRtaa bhavati [682,11-13] / dhanam icchaM<??> guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / saptaraatram [682,13] / kulapatikaamaH gandhaaM(>gandhaan?) juhuyaat ghRtaaktaaM(>-aktaan?) / graamaM labhati [682,14] / puSpam aSTazataabhimantritaM yasya dadaati sa vazo bhavati [682,15] / kunkumatagarataaliisapatraM samRNaalazatapuSpazriiveSTasamaayuktaM vidhinaabhimantritaM raajadvaare vastrasamaalabhaM striipuruSaprayuktavaziikaraNa [682,15-17] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 28. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] yuddhavijayakaraNam / dhvajam aSTasaharasravaaraan parijapya gandhapuSpadhuupaM caabhimantrayitvaa saptadadhikuNDeSu arghyaM visajayet(>visarjayet?) / parasainyaM darzanaad eva ca nazyati [682,17-19] / kRSNatilaan paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasya naamaM grahaaya bhakSayati sa vazo bhavati [682,19-21] / aSTasahasrajaptaa sarvabiijaani sarvauSadhyaH sarvagandhaani ca surabhipuSpaaNi padmaM vaa sarvaaNi akaalamuulakalaze prakSipya bodhivRkSe aSTasahasraM japet / svayaM vaa snaapayet / anyaM vaa snaapayet / sarvopadravebhyo mukto bhavati [682,21-24] / padmaM vaa padmapatraM vaa nirdhaameSu angaareSu yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati [682,24-25] / bilvapatraM madhusaMyuktaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajapatniiM vaa raajamahiSiiM vaa vaziikaroti [682,25-26] / sarvasattvavaziikaraNe priyanguM juhuyaat [682,26] / yasya naamaM grahaaya raktazaalayaH juhoti / sa vazo bhavati [682,26-27] / kumaariivaziikaraNe kesarapuSpaan juhuyaat [682,27-28] / paTasyaagrataH kSiirapaayasaM aSTasahasraaM juhuyaat / yasya naamnaa sa vazo bhavati [682,28-683,1] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 29. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / tato 'STamyaaM prabhRti vikasitaanaaM zvetapadmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / mahaanidhaanam viSayaM vaa labhate [683,1-7] / dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM piitapuSpaaNaaM dine dine 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / dezaM labhati [683,7-8] / triraatroSitaH saktvaahaareNa vaa homaH kartavyaH / evaM saptatiH zatasahasrair aanantaryakaariNasyaapi siddhyati [683,9-10] / tad eva samidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / suvarNakoTiM labhate [683,10-11] / praatar utthaaya prayataH snaato brahmacaary agniM prajvaalya naagakesarapriyangu?? raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyam / trimaasaabhyantareNa viziSTaphalaM praapnoti / dravyaM prabhuutaM ca [683,11-14] / govatsalaNDaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / gozataM labhate [683,14-15] / priyangunaagakesarasamidhaanaaM yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati [683,15-16] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 30. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] khadirasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM paTasyaagrato 'STasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / mahaanidhaanaM labhati / tad diiyamaanam akSayaM bhavati [683,16-18] / samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya padmaanaaM raktacandanaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM pravaahayet / padmaraazitulyaM nidhaanaM pazyati [683,18-19] / paTasyaagrato bilvaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyam / bhogaan utpaadayati [683,19-20] / tilataNDulaan ekiikRtya paTasyaagrato 'STasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat saptaraatram / akSayam annam utpadyate [683,20-22] / naagaanaaM naagapuSpaaNi juhuyaat / vazaa bhavanti [683,22] / yakSaaNaaM paTasyaagrato guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram azokasamidbhiH / yakSiNii vazaa bhavati [683,23-24] / zriivaasakaM paTasyaagrato juhuyaat / kinnaraa vazaa bhavanti [683,24-25] / devaanaaM vaziikartukaamaH muulapaTasyaagrato 'garusamidhaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyam ekaviMzatiraatram / vazaa bhavanti [683,25-27] / paTasyaagrataH kundurukaM juhuyaat / pretaa vazaa bhavanti [683,27-28] / sarvarasaM juhuyaat / vinaayakaa vazaa bhavatni [683,28] / piNyaakahomena sarvaan vaziikaroti [683,28-684,1] / raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato raajasarSapaaM tailaaktaam aSTasahasram juhuyaat / saptaraatram / vazaa bhavanti / yad ucyanti tat karoti [684,1-3] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 31. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] raajakanyaapazyaarthe paTasyaagrato raajikaaM juhuyaat [684,3-4] / purohitaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato ghRtaM juhuyaat / kSatriyaM vaahutibhiH [684,4-5] / vaizyavaziikaraNe kSiiraM juhuyaat [684,5] / zuudravaziikaraNe kRsaraaM juhuyaat [684,5-6] / sarvastriyo vaziikaraNe lavaNahomena [684,6] / raNDaa maaSahomena [684,7] / sarvasattvaaM tilatailaakte vaziikaroti / sarveSaam aSTasahasriko homaH saptaraatram [684,7-8] / zucir bhuutvaa caturbhaktoSitaH bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya bilvaanaaM juhuyaat / zatasahasraM nidhaanaM pazyati [684,8-10] / viMzatiraatraM kSiirayaavakaahaareNa zvetasarSapaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / arthaM labhate [684,10-11] / kRtapurazcaraNaH gaurasarSapaaNaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM paTasyaagrataH raatrau divasaM juhuyaat / maasena va(>maasenaiva??) suvRSTir yatrecchati [684,11-12] / caturbhaktoSito dazasahasraaNi etad eva (i.e. gaurasarSapaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam?) juhuyaat / arthaM labhate [684,12-13] / sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya utpalaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / graamaM labhati [684,13-15] / paTasyaagrataH gandhapuSpadhuupaM vaa kSiirayaavakaahaaraH padmaM juhuyaat / suvarNasahasraM pratilabhate [684,15-16] / kumudaanaaM paTasyaagrato lakSaM juhuyaat / yaM manasaa cintayati taM labhate [684,16-17] / paTasyaagrato bilvaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaat / nidhaanaM pazyati [684,17-18] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 32. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] paTasyaagrato dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat kSiirayaavakaahaaraH / suvarNasahasraM pratilabhe [684,18-19] / triraatroSito 'garusamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH sarvaraatriko jaapo deyaH / paTaH prakampate / sragdaamacalanaM vaa / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM manasaa cintayati taM dadaati [684,19-22] / mahaapuruSavaziikaraNe paTasyaagrataH jaapiipuSpaaNi juhuyaat [684,22-23] / viSamaarthaM karaviirapuSpaaNaaM juhuyaat [684,23] / karNikaarapuSpaaNaaM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate [684,23-24] / senaapatikaamaH kundapuSpaaNi juhuyaat / sainaapatyaM labhate [684,24-25] / taaraavartapuSpaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhate [684,25-26] / muculindalakSaM juhuyaat / suvarNasahasraM labhati [684,26] / zvetakaraviirapuSpahomena tripaTTe baddho bhavati / viSayam api labhate [684,27] / paTasyaagrata aadhaarako agnim upasamaadhaaya pratidinaM vardhamaanaa puujaa kaaryaa / gandhatailaaktaanaaM kanakasya tuTimaatraM sahasraM juhuyaat / yaavad bhagavaan varadaH / tataH vidyaadharacakravartii bhavati / yaM praarthayati [684,27-685,1] / rajatacuurNaM juhuyaat raajyaM dadaati [685,1-2] / aayasaM cuurNaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhati [685,2-3] / kunkumaahutiM gandhatailaaktaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / yaavataH praarthayati taM labhati [685,3-4] / sarvagandhaahutiinaaM lakSam juhuyaat / yathaabhipretaM viSayaM labhati [685,4-5] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 33. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] karpuuraahutiinaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaaralakSaM labhati [685,5] / candanasamidhaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhati [685,6-7] / suvarNacelaahutilakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarasahasraM labhati [685,7] / agarusamidhaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / zrutidharo bhavati [685,7-8] / dhaasakasamidhaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / mahaavyaadhyupazamo bhavati [685,8-9] / nimbaphalaanaaM gandhatailaaktaanaaM lakSam juhuyaat sarvabandhanaan mocayati [685,9-10] / samaasavatsaayaa goH ghRtaM gRhya lakSaabhimantritaM pibet / medhaavii bhavati [685,10-11] / arkapuSpaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / sarvasattvavallabho bhavati [685,11-12] / puSpaphalaM saptaabhimantritaM kRtvaa yasya diiyate sa vazo bhavati [685,12-13] / poSadhikaH zuklapancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye 'patitagomayena maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpaghRtapradiipaabhiH puujaaM kRtvaa udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya brahmiisamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / haviSyaahaaro medhaavii bhavati [685,13-16] / braahmaNavaziikaraNe kSiiraM juhuyaat / sa vazo bhavati [685,16-17] / kSatriyasya haviSyaM juhuyaat / vazo bhavati [685,17-18] / vaizyavaziikaraNe yavadadhimizraM haviSyaM caikiikRtya juhuyaat / vazo bhavati [685,18-19] / zatruM dRSTvaa japet / stambhito bhavati [685,19] / udakena saptaabhimantritena sarvaazaa puurayati [685,19-20] / sarvarogeSu umaarjanam [685,20] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 34. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] lodhragulikaayaa saptaabhimantritayaakSiiNy anjayet / akSirogam apanayati [685,20-21] / glaanasya suutrakaM saptaabhimantritaM bandhitavyam / sarvagrahaa na prabhavanti [685,21-22] / bhasmanaa saptajaptena maNDalabandhaH zikhaabandhenaatmarakSaa bhavati [685,22-23] / saptajaptena loSTakena dizaabandhaH [685,23-24] / duHprasavaayaa tailaM parijapya daatavyam / sukhaM prasavati [685,24-25] / muuDhagarbhayaa Rtukaalasamaye kraantasnaataayaa gokSiiram aSTazataabhimantritaM kRtvaa sarvabuddhabodhisattvaanaaM praNaamaM kaarayitvaa paanaaya deyam / paramaannaM ca ghRtamizraM bhojayitavyaH / tataH putraM prasavati [685,25-27] / praasaadikaM zuklapratipadam aarabhya puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya pratidinaM gugguluguDikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyam / yam icchati taM dadaati [685,28-686,2] / kRtapurazcaraNaH sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupabaliM dattvaa paTasyaagrato 'garusamidhaanaam anguSThaparvamaatraaNaaM turuSkatailaaktaanaaM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / raajyaM dadaati / vidyaadharam antardhaanaM vaa paadapracaarikaM vaa zrutidharatvaM dadaati [686,2-5] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 35. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam / zucir bhuutvaa saptaguTikaaM trilohaveSTitaaM kRSNaagarusamudrake prakSipya paTasyaagrato japed yaavat khaTakhaTaayati / taaM gRhya bhagavato ekaM dattvaa mukhe prakSipyaantarhito bhavati [686,5-10] / paTasyaagrataH lakSaanaaM(>laakSaanaaM?) dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / nidhaanaM labhati [686,10-11] / kadambapuSpaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sarvasattvaa vazaaH [686,11-12] / samudragaaminiiM nadiim avatiirya upavasita kesarapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / dazavastrayugaani labhati [686,13-14] / paTasyaagrataH jaatiipuSpaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani sapta / sarvasattvaanaaM priyo bhavati [686,14-16] / kumudapuSpaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani sapta pancaviSayaaNi labhante [686,16-18] / raajavaziikaraNe raajasarSapaan juhuyaat / saptaraatram  [686,18] / braahmaNavaziikaraNe karaNTakapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / saptaraatram [686,18-19] / vaizyavaziikaraNe saugandhikapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatram [686.19-20] / zuudravaziikaraNe 'STasahasreNaagnau juhuyaat saptaraatram [686,20-21] /(to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 36. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] raNDaa vaikankatasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatram [686,21-22] / sadhaatuke caitye rocanaam aSTasahasraabhimantritaaM kRtvaa raajakule gacchet / sarve vazaa bhavanti [686,22-23] / duurvaankuraaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zaantir bhavati parasya [686,23-24] / aatmanaH zaantiM kartukaamena trisaMdhyaM kSiiraM juhuyaati / zaanti bhavati [686,24-25] / mahaadevasya dakSiNaaM muurtiM taamrabhaajane ghRtaM sthaapya sahasraM japet / sarvabhuutikaM baliM nivedya ca / ghRtaM calati / tataH siddho bhavati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa sarvajanapriyo bhavati [686,25-28] / medhaaviikaraNe bhagavataz caamitaabhasyaaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa rajate vaa taamre vaa ghRtaM sthaapya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / taM piitvaa medhaavii bhavati / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / jvalitenaakaazagamanam [686,28-687,3] / manaHzilaaM saadhayitukaamena kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSaM japet [687,3-4] / mahaadevasyaagratas triraatroSitaH saptabhir azvatthapatraiH pratiSThaapya tribhir aacchaadya sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedyam / ayantrita aatmanaH sakhaanaaM ca rakSaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / jvalitena dazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati [687,4-7] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 37. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] ayomayaM cakraM kRtvaa trizuulaM vaa udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena gRhiitvaa paTasyaagrataH paryankopaviSTas taavaj japet yaavad ciTaciTaayati / jvalati / taM gRhiitvaa vidyaadharo bhavati / sarvadevamanuSyaa vazaa bhavanti [687,7-10] / angulisaadhanaM kartukaamaH nadyaa ubhayakuulamRttikaaM gRhya tayaanguliM kaarayet / tam anguliM paTasyaagrataH sthaapayitvaa taavad aakarSayet / yaavad aagaccheti / siddhaa bhavati / tayaa yam aakaarSayati sa aagacchati [687,10-13] / rocanaaM saadhayitukaamaH kRtapurazcaraNaH paTasyaagrataH pratiSThaapya gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa taavaj japed yaavaj jvalitam iti / tayaa ca siddhayaa pancavarSasahasraaNi jiivati [687,13-15] / padmaM saadhayitukaamena raktacandanamayaM padmaM kRtvaa paTaM sadhaatuke caitye pratiSThaapya tasyaagrato gRhiitvaa kRtapurazcaraNas taavaj japed yaavaj jvalatiiti gRhiitvaa sarvadidyaadharacakravartii bhavati / kailaasaanucaraa devaaH vazaa bhavanti / sarvavidyaadharaaNaam adhRSyaH [687,15-19] / udakena viSacikitsaa / jvaraadezanaM svasthaavezinaM sakRjjaptenaatmarakSaa / suutrakenodakena japtena sakhaayarakSaa / trijaptena dizaavandhaH / caturjaptena maNDalabandhaH [687,19-21] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 38. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] kRSNaaSTamyaam ahoraatroSitena kapilaayaa goH samaanavatsaayaa apatitagomayenaaryamanjuzriyaM kRtvaa puurvaabhimukhaM sthaapya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa tasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tato bhagavaan ziraH kampayati / anyaM vaa siddhinimittaM darzayati / tataH siddho bhavati / yaM cintayati taM sarvaM karoti / bhagavaan varado bhavati / sarvecchaaM saMpaadayati / svapne ca zubhaazubhaM kathayati / yatheSTaM prayunjiita / puurvaahNe sahasrajaptena mRSTam annam utpadyate [687,21-27] / poSadhikaH kSiirayaavakaahaaraH parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / darzanaM bhavati / iipsaaM saMpaadayati [687,27-688,1] / paTasyaagrataH saptaraatraM kundurukam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kRtapurazcaraNaH / ekapradeze raajaa bhavati [688,1-2] / trisaMdhyaM kaNaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sarvaraatram / diinaarazataM labhati [688,2-3] / aaTaruSakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya aaTaruSakapuSpaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / suvarNaM labhati [688,3-4] / kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitena ghRtaaktaanaaM raajikaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ruupakasahasraM labhati / athavaa graamaM bhavati [688,4-6] / paTasyaagrataH zleSmaatakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya triraatraM duurvapravaalaanaaM(>duurvaapravaalaanaaM?) lakSaM juhuyaat / gosahasraM labhati [688,6-8] / manasaa lakSajaptena puraaNasahasraM labhati [688,8-9] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 39. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] zriipiSTakasahasraM juhuyaat saptaraatraM trisaMdhyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati / yathaabhipretaM sarvaM saMpaadayati / zriimaaMz ca bhavati / subhagaz ca bhavati [688,9-11] / nadyaayaaM raktapuSpaaNi homayet / raktaani vastraaNi labhate [688,11-12] / zuklaaSTamyaaM zuklapancadazyaaM vaa viviktabhuupradeze zvetaarkasyaadhastaad aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadhuupaM ca dattvaa maalyaM caaSTasahasraM japet / pazcaad anguSThaparvamaatram aaryamanjuzriyaM kaarayet / zuklaaSTamyaaM vivikte pradeze valmiike zuklagandhabalimaalyadhuupanivedyam aSTasahasraM japet / tato valmiikamRttikaaM gRhya gandhodakena mardayet / tasyaa(>tayaa?) mRttikayaa puurvakRtaM pratimaamudram arkakSiireNa pratimudraaM kRtvaa tataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavad aSTamiiti triHkaalaM bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaat / tato jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hantavyaH / poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaareNa darbhasaMstarazaayinaa saadhayitavyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati [688,12-20] / satatajaapena yaatraasiddhim avaapnoti [688,21] / yadi divasaani saptaaSTasahasraM japet / graamaM labhate / zriimaaM bhavati [688,21-22] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 40. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] artham utpaadayitukaamena goSTaM(>goSThaM?) gatvaa kRSNaaSTamyaaM parebhyaH kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSaM japet / aparasmiM kRSNaaSTamyaaM te(>kRSNaaSTamyante?) tato 'horaatroSitena tatraiva zatasahasraM japtavyam / diinaaraaNaam aSTazataani labhati / yam icchati / suvarNaM vaa graamaM vaa labhati [688,22-26] / kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya vacaam aSTasahasraM japed diinaarazataM labhati [688,26-27] / kRSNaaSTamyaaM palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM gugguluguDikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate [688,27-689,1] / zatapuSpaaNaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhati [689,1-2] / bilvasamidhaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / yam icchati taM saMpaadayati [689,2-3] / gangaanadiitiire samudrapuline vaa anupahate maanuSavarjite vaalukaayaaM sugatavitastipramaaNaM stuupaM kRtvaa yathaavibhavato gandhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kuryaat evaM dine dine gandhaadiin dattvaa yaavad aSTottaraM stuupasahasraM puurNam iti paTTabandham avaapnoti tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yasyecchati sa vazo bhavati [689,3-8] / sadhaatuke caitye puujaaM kRtvaaSTasahasraM japet / zubhaazubhaM kathayati [689,8-9] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 41. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] aapyaayanaM kartukaamo bhagavato 'grataH kSiiravRkSasamidhaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tataH saa vidyaa aapyaayitaa bhavati / saptame saadhane prayoktavyaH [689,9-11] / yatra brahmaraakSaso 'nyo vaa sattvaH kRtapurazcaraNaH tatra gatvaa dazasahasraaNi japet / mahaanidhaanaM prayacchati [689,11-13] / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH sadhaatuke caitye saMvatsaraM japet / tatraiva paTaM pratiSThaapya kRSNaaSTamyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa baliM nivedyaM paTasyaagrataH agniM prajvaalya vaTavRkSasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kuberaadyaa yakSaaH aagacchanti / na bhetavyaM ca [689,13-16] / sthaapya tasyopari supiNDaM paryankaM baddhvaa hastenaavaSTabhya taavaj japet yaavaj jvalitam iti / atraantare sarvanarakatiryagyonikaanaaM duHkhaM vyupazamayati / vidyaadharanikaayaaz ca saMnipatanti [689,16-19] / tataH sarvabuddhabodhisattvaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa gRhiitavyam / vidyaadharair anugamyamaano vidyaapuriiM gacchati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / sarvavidyaadharaa puujayanti / mahaakalpasthaayii bhavati [689,19-22] / anena vidhinaa cakrakhaDgamudgaraadayaH praharaNavizeSaaH saadhyaaH [689,22] / saa ced vidyaa saadhyamaanaa na sidhyati taam anena mantreNa sametaM bhagavato buddhasyaagrataH paTasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa aSTasahasraM japet / tatra kuzasaMstare svaptavyam / uunaatiriktaM yaM vaa mRgayati [689,23-25] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 42. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] tatra sthaane yakSayakSiNiisahitaa puurvasevaH / tatramaNDalam upalipya gaurasarSapaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / aagacchati / yatheSTaM vaktavyaa / adhyeSyataaM prayacchati / taaM bhakSya kalpaayur bhavati / atha naagacchati saptaraatraM kuryaat / aagacchati [689,25-29] / atha zaantiM kartukaamaH bhagavato 'grataH kSiiraahutyaaSTasahasraM gandhodakena vaabhyukSayet / zaantir bhavati [689,29-690,1] / pallavena mayuuracandrakena vaa sarpadaSTaM umaarjayet(>unmaarjayet?) nirviSo bhavati [690,1-2] / valmiikazikharam aaruhya niraahaara ekapaada puurvaahNaad yaavad aparaahNaM japet / niyadavedaniiyaM?? kSiiyate [690,2-3] / tatra sthaane yatra tiSThati / tatra puurvasevaH / tatra gatvaa maNDalakam upalipya gaurasarSapaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSaa aagacchanti / puurvasthaapitena gandhodakena kalazenaarghyo deyaH / yakSaa bruvanti kiM kartavyam / aahuutaaH sma / vaktavyaM yakSaa vai aajnaakaraa bhavantu / tathaastv ity uktvaantardhiiyante yakSaaH / siddhaa bhavanti / yaM mRgayati taM dadaati / divyaa rasarasaayanaany oSadhavidhaanaani prayacchanti / tataH sahasraparivRtasyaapi SaDrasam aahaaraM prayacchati / yaM mRgayati tat sarvaM prayacchati / evaM vaziikaraNe [690,3-11] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 43. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] kRSNayor ekatareNa triraatroSitah kRtarakSaH suyantritaH paTasyaagrato nirdhuumaangaarair guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ghRtaaktaanaam / ardharaatrau devataagacchati / vaktavyaa / oSadhiiM prayacchanti / yaM vaa mRgayati [690,11-14] / vastraarthii duurvakaaNDaanaaM(>duurvaakaaNDaanaaM?) ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaad vastraaNi labhati [690,14-15] / vacaam aSTasahasraabhimantrite kRtvaa mukhe prakSipya sarvavyavahaareSuuttaravaadii bhavati [690,15-16] / sugandhatailaM parijapya mukhaM mrakSayet / raajakuleSuuttaravaadii bhavati [690,16-17] / anjanam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaakSiiNy anjayet / vyavahaara uttaravaadii bhavati [690,17-18] / zrotaanjane mukhe prakSipya taavaj japed yaavan mukta iti / piiSayitvaa rakSaaM kRtvaanjanam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa akSiiNy anjayet / adRzyo bhavati [690,18-20] / sarvagandhaanaaM paTasyaagrato lakSaM juhuyaat / zriyaM pazyati / yaM varaM mRgayati taM labhati [690,20-22] / maunii bhikSaahaaro lakSaM japet / antarhito bhavati [690,22] / paTasyaagrato maNDalakam upalipya puSpaavakiirNaM kRtvaa udakacuulakaaH saptaabhimantritaaH paatavyaaH divasaani sapta / medhaavii bhavati / puurvaadhiitaM ca na nazyati [690,22-25] / brahmiirasakarSaM kSiirakarSam aSTazataM parijapya paatavyam / dine dine medhaa vardhate / yaavad ekaviMzatiraatraM pancazataani dhaarayati gRhNaati [690,25-27] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 44. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] rakSaa udakena saptajaptena zirasi daatavyam / maNDalabandhaH [690,27] / khadirakiilakair ekaviMzatijaptair gugguludhuupenaavezayati / viSacchurikayaa cikitsaa pallavena vaa grahanaazanam [690,28-691,1] / saptajaptena zvetapuSpeNa gugguludhuupena vaa grahagRhiitaanaaM snaapayata(>snaapayet?) / suutrakaM bandhitavyam / zvetasarSapaaM tilamizraaM ghRtaaktaaM juhuyaat / varado bhavati / raatrau homaH [691,1-3] / sadhaatuke caitye puurnamasyaaM(>puurNamaasyaaM?) sagauravaNa(>sagauraveNa??) maNDalakam upalipyaaSTau puurNakalazaa aSTau ca puSpamaalaa.agaruturuSkacandanakundurudhuupaM dahataa taavaj japet / tataH zariirasiddhiM prayacchati [691,3-6] / sadhaatuke caitye kSiirayaavakaahaaraH yathaavibhavataH puujaaM kRtvaa zatasahasraM japet / jambhanamohanaadiSu karmasu samartho bhavati [691,6-8] / saktubhakSaH nadyaam aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya lakSaM japet / vaziikaraNa antardhaanaH(>antardhaane??) zilaadiSu prayogeSu susamartho bhavati [691,8-9] / naagasthaane karpaasaasthiM juhuyaat / naagaa vazyaa bhavanti / yaM mRgayati taM labhate [691,9-11] / dakSiNahastaad angulim aSTaabhimantritaM kRtvaa raajaanaM tarjayed vazyo bhavati [691,11-12] / anenaiva vidhinaa gajavyaaghramahiSaadiiMs stambhayati [691,12-13] / tilahomena naranaariivaziikaraNam [691,13] / vizitavikrayena?? rakSaa aatmarakSaa pararakSaa [691,13-14] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 45. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] saptaabhimantritena zikhaabandhaH / yuddhe raajakule vivaade japamaanasya vijayo bhavati [691,14-15] / aatmanaa abhiSekaM kartukaamaz catvaaraH kalazaa akaalanadiipalvalaprasravaNodake vaa sarvagandhabiijaani prakSipya aSTasahasraabhimantritaani kRtvaa tenodakenaatmaanam abhiSincet / sarvavighnavinaayakaalakSmiivinirmukto bhavati [691,15-18] / pizaacajvare gandhodakenaaSTazataabhimantritenaabhyukSayet / svastho bhavati [691,18-19] / vetaaDaM puurvaabhimukhaM khadirakiilakaiH vaalaazallakaiH sumantritaM kRtvaa suprayatnataz caturdikSu dizaasu khaDgahastaan puruSaaMs sthaapya vetaaDasya hRdaye upavizya aayasena sruveNa lohacuurNaM juhuyaat / tasyaa mukhaaj jihvaa niHsarati / taaM tiikSNena zastreNa cchidya niilotpalasaMnikaazaM khaDgaM bhavati / tena gRhiitena saparivaara utpatati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / ekaadazavarSakoTiiM jiivati / kaalaM gataz ca deveSuupapadyate [691,19-25] / puSpalohamayiiM muNDiM lakSaNopetaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH kRtapurazcaraNaH saptaraatraadhivaasitaaM kRtvaa sahasrasaMpaataahutiM bhagavato 'grataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM triraatroSitaH udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa balividhaanaM rakSaamaNDalabandhasiimaabandhaadikaM kRtvaa aaryasanghaM yathaazaktitaH bhojayitvaa paadayoH praNipatya aaryasanghaM anujnaapya mriyet [691,25-692,1] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 46. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] paTasyaagrataH siddhaarthakapunjakaM sthaapya punjasyopari japya daatavyam / sarvagrahaavezanam [692,1-2] / gugguludhuupena sarvaakaalamRtyuprazamanaM sarvavaatameghastambhanam [692,2-3] / jaapena sarSapaan kSipitvaa saavaSTambhenaakaaze kSipitavyam / sarvamedhastambhanam [692,3-4] / khadirakiilakaM saptajaptaM daatavyam / nirviSo bhavati [692,4-5] / sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadeSu panjarangikaM(>pancarangikaM?) suutram aSTazataabhimantritaM kRtvaa guhyasthaane dhaarayitavyam / sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadaaH stambhitaa bhavanti [692,5-7] / sarvaviSayaM? mantreSu paaniiya saptajaptaM daatavyam / nirviSo bhavati [692,7-8] / arthakaamaH zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtenaahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH kundurudhuupo deyaH / svapne kathayati zubhaM vaazubhaM vaa / saptasahasraaNi ruupakaM labhati [692,8-10] / sarvamudraa? bhedabhasmanaa? bhogaarthii nadiisaMgame taDaagaanaam ekatame 'nyatra vaa zucipradeze paTaM pratiSThaapya jaapahomaM samaarabhet / padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / dvilakSaM vaa / tataH sarvakaamam avaapnoti / lakSatrayahomena raajyam dadaati / ekaviMzatihomena mahaadhanapatir bhavati [692,10-14] / gugguluguDikaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ekaviMzatiraatram / puSTir bhavati / diinaarasahasraM labhate [692,14-16] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 47. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa suutrakaM gRhya maNDalamadhye sthaapya gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japet / yadi jiivati suutrakaM nartati / na jiivati na nartati [692,16-18] / gomayena maNDalakam upalipya catuShastapramaaNaM puSpadhuupaM dattvaa tasminn eva sthito japet zatruuNaaM stambhanam [692,18-20] / zastraM saptavaaraM parijapya dharaNyaaH? sthaane nikhanitavyam / sarvakaarkhoTaaz chinnaa bhavanti [692,20-21] / paracakradaNDaM saptavaaraan parijapya nikSeptavyam / avadhyo bhavati [692,21-22] / apasmaaranaazanam / apaamaargasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kRSNatilaan zvetakaraviiramizraan juhuyaat / apasmaaragrahaa nazyati [692,22-24] / sarvajvareSu kRSNasuutrakaM bandhitavyam [692,24] / sarvagrahaDaakiniiSu niilasuutrakaM bandhitavyam [692,24-25] / utpaatagandhapiTakaluutalohaliptacchedanaM gauramRttikaazyaa? bhavati / sarvasattvaanaaM [692,25-26] / candrasuuryoparoge upavaasaM kRtvaa tailaM japet / tena tailena mukhaM mrakSayet / arikulaM pravizet / maitracittam utpadyate [692,26-28] / anenaiva vidhaanena pratisaraaSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa haste baddhvaa saMgraame 'vataret / aparaajito bhavati [692,28-29] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 48. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] kaalyam utthaaya sadhaatuke caitye gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa udakaculukadvayam ekaikaM saptavaaraan parijapya mititavyam? / anaalapataH pibitavyam / praatarvelaakaale tato bhojane prathamam aalaapaM trayo vaaraaM parijapya bhoktavyam / vikaale 'STazataM japya svaptavyam / sarvakarmaaNi vizudhyati / vaakyaparizuddhir bhavati / dine dine zlokazataM gRhNaati [692,29-693,5] / evaM divasaani sapta udakaM saptavaaraan parijapya tato 'ngulisiddhaa(>'nguliH siddhaa?) bhavati / tato 'ngulyaam aakarSati / yaM spRzati sa vazyo bhavati [693,5-7] / mRttikaaM parijapya bandho deyaH / chinditaa bhavati baddhaH [693,7-8] / udarazuule hastaM saptavaaraan parijapya pramaarjayet / svastho bhavati [693,8] / trayovaaraan ciivarakarNakaM(>karNikaM?) parijapya ciivarakarNikaM bandhitavyam / coraa baddhaa bhavanti [693,9-10] / tailaM parijapya zariire deyam / yaM dadaati taM labhate [693,10] / gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa puSpaavatiirNaM(>puSpaavastiirNaM?) lohabhaajanaM bhasmanaa paripuurayitvaa maNDalamadhye sthaapya tuulikaaSTazatavaaraan parijapya tasyopari sthaatavyam / gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japataa acchoTikaa daatavyaa / yatra coras tatra gacchati bhasmanaa maNDalakaM kRtvaa sa vazyo bhavati [693,10-14] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 49. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] sarvasattvaastambhanaM manasiikaraNe zuklapuurNamaabhyaaM(>zuklapuurNamaasyaaM?) paTasyaagrato bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazyo bhavati [693,14-16] / khadirakiilakam aSTazatajaptaaM kRtvaa catur dizaasu nikhanet / siimaabandhaH kRto bhavati / maNDalabandhaH [693,16-18] / udakenaikaviMzatijaptena sattvaanaam utsaaraNam [693,18] / sarSapaiH kruddhasyaagrato japet prasiidati [693,18-19] / atha raajaanaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrato 'rkakaaSThasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / vazo bhavati [693,19-20] / angulisaadhanam / paTasyaagrato gnadhapuSpadhuupaM dattvaa dakSiNapradeziniim anguliiM(>anguliM?) saptabhir azvatthaiH sthaapya daza sahasraaNi japet / diinaaravastraany aatmanaa tRtiiyasya prayacchati [693,21-23] / ghRtaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / medhaavii bhavati [693,23-24] / naagakesaraaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kanyaa (>vazyaa??) bhavati [693,24] / jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vastraaNi labhati [693,24-25] / lakSapaapena jaatismaro bhavati [693,25-26] / sapta vyaadhizataani bhavanti [693,26] / lakSam ekaM kSiirayaavakaahaaraH kRtapurazcaraNo bhavati / zuklaaSTamyaaM triraatroSitaH paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavad razmir nizcarati / tataH siddho bhavati / raajyaM vidyaadharatvaM yan manasaa cintayati taM labhate [693,26-29] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 50. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] paThitamaatreNa sarvapaapamitraa stambhitaa bhavanti / sarvavighnavinaayakaa hataaH [693,29-694,1] / raktasuutreNa pariveSTya zaraavasaMputaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaagrataH puujaaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhir bhavatiiti / uuSmaayamaane paadapracaarikaM pancayojanazataani gacchati / sarve paadapracaarikaa vazyaa bhavanti / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / caturangulena bhuumiM na spRzet / varSasahasraM jiivati / yojanasahasraM gacchati / dazapuruSabalo bhavati / jvalite kalpatrayaM jiivati / vidyaadharo bhavati / adharSaNiiyaz ca bhavati [694,1-7] / puurNapuurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikaH paTasyaagrataH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM padmaanaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tato 'gnikuNDaad divyaa strii uttiSThati / varaM dadaati / maataa vaa bhaginii vaa grahetavyaa / tataHprabhRti kSiirayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japet / ante triraatroSitaH pancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye pratimaayaa puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavato 'gratah azvatthasaMstare taavaj japed yaavad divyaruupaa strii aagacchati / tasyaarghaM dattvaa varaM yaacitavyam / bhaktaalaMkaaravastraaM prayacchati / varSasahasraM jiivati [694,7-14] / candragrahe samaanavatsaayaa gor navaniitaM gRhya SaDangulimaatraaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa caturbhaktoSitaH azvatthasaMstaraM kRtvaaSTasahasraM parijapya grasitavyam / sarvaraajaano vazaa bhavanti [694,14-17] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 51. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] kanakaviicikaamanaHzilaapalaM gRhya puurNapancadazyaaM poSadhikenodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sugandhapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hRdaye taaDayitavyaa / zeSaM kaalaM sarvaM japet / panca diinaarazataani labhate [694,17-19] / poSadhikena puujaaM kRtvaa sahasraM japtavyam / svapne zubhaazubhaM kathayati [694,19-20] / ghRtaaktaanaaM juhuyaat saptaahaM trisaMdhyam / aSTasahasraM japet / raajaanaM vazam aanayati [694,20-22] / madanaputtalikaaM sarvaalaMkaaropetaaM raajavRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya zalaakayaa viddhaa taapayet / yathaa na galati / aSTazatikena jaapena trisaMdhyaM paataalaad apy aakarSayati [694,22-24] / azokakaaSThamayiiM SaDangulaaM saalabhanjikaaM kRtvaa taaM gRhya parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / kSiirayaavakaahaaraH lakSajaapena graamaM labhate / dvilakSajaapena yatheSTaM karmaaNi karoti / trilakSajaapena karmaavaraNaM kSapayati / caturlakSajaapenaaryamanjuzrii darzanaM dadaati / pancalakSajaapena buddhakSetraparizuddhir bhavati / SaDlakSajaapena yatrecchati tatra lokadhaataav upapadyate / saptalakSajaapena dhaaraNiiM pratilabhate [694,24-29] / agniM stambhayitukaamaH paTTikaa saptavaaraaM parijapya mukhe prakSipitavyam / udake eSaiva siddhiH [694,29-695,2] / vivaade suutrakaM aSTazataabhimantritaM kRtvaa trayo granthayaH kaaryaaH / uttaravaadii bhavati [695,2-3] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 52. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] gavyaghRtapalaM pancadazyaaM bhaajane kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya purato gomayamaNDalakam agarudhuupaM dattvaa aSTottaravaaraaM parijapya pibe / piitvaa ca na svaptavyam / medhaavii bhavati [695,3-5] / divasaani sapta jvarapreSaNaM bhuutapreSaNaM aatmarakSaa vetaaDotthaapanaM bilapravezaM vanapravezaM rakSaa siimaabandhaH dizaabandhaH coravyaaghraDaakiniinaaM jaapena stabhitaa bhavatiiti [695,5-8] / antardhaatukaamena zataavarimuulaM(>zataavariimuulaM?) sahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa badhniiyaat / antarhito bhavati [695,8-9] / paTasyaagrato lakSaM japet / tatah zatapuSpaayaa viirakraye kriitvaa dadhimadhughRtaaktaaNaaM juhuyaat / yaavantakena muulyena kriitaani bhavanti tacchataguNamuulaM(> tacchataguNamuulyaM??) bhavati [695,9-11] / divasaani sapta homaM kaaryam / sumanasasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaad divasaani sapta / arthaM labhati [695,11-12] / paTasyaagrato maasaM japet / diinaaracatuSTayaM labhate [695,13] / mariicaphalaM saptavaaraan abhimantrya mukhe prakSipya yasya alaapaM(>aalaapaM??) dadaati / sa putravan manyate [695,13-14] / sadhaatuke caitye buddhapratimaayaa agrataH kRtvaa udake kSipet / kaivartaanaaM matsyaa na bhavanti [695,15-16] / zephaalikaapuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / azvalaNDena saptajaptena dhuupo deyaH / matkuNaa na bhavanti [695,16-17] / puSpena phalena vaa lakSajaptena mazakaa na bhavanti [695,17-18] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 53. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] vaziikaraNam / raajadvaarikaM dantakaaSThabhakSaNaM phaladaanaM gandhadaanaM bhuumibandhaM corabandhaM sarvadaMSTraastambhanaM upajambhanaM nigaDasphoTanaM udakastambhanaM agnistambhanaM vizomaarjanaM(>viSonmaarjanaM??) viSasaMkramaNaM viSabandhaH bhuutavaziikaraNaM DaakiniigrahamokSaNam [695,18-21] / naSTavidyaayaa gorocanayaa bhuurjapatre likhitvaa bhagavato 'gratah sadhaatuke caitye zatavaaraan japet / prabhaate puurNaa bhavati [695,21-23] / sapta japtvaa siddhaarthakaan graame vaa nagare vaa kSipet / ye tatra vasanti te mRtaa iva svapante yaavat suuryodayam [695,23-25] / striyaM puruSaM vaa vaziikartukaamo yasya yato bhaage gRham taaM dizaabhimukhaM vikaale 'STasahasraM japtya svapet / darzanaM deyam / evaM divasaani sapta vazo bhavanti [695,25-27] / udake saptajaptena sarvadaMSTraaNaaM tuNDabandhaH [695,27-28] / oSadhabandhaM manasaa [695,28] / nidhaanabandhaM khadirakiilakair ekaviMzati saptanidhaanasthaaneSu caturSu koNeSu nikhanet [695,28-29] / kalpasthaayii sarvasiddhanamaskRtaH paatrakhaDgakarakaadayo 'nenaiva vidhinaa [695,29-696,1] / candragrahe bhikSuNaa zraavayitavyaaH sarvair etaiH kalpasthaayii brahmacaaryapratihatagatir yatheSTaM vicarati [696,1-3] / gomuutrayaavakaahaaro lakSadvayaM japed graamaaSTakaM labhati / yam icchati tatraiva tiSThati [696,3-4] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 54. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] samudrataTe paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / saagaranaagaraajaa svabhavanam anupravezayati / cintaamaNir mRgayati / tayaa gRhiitayaa sarvakarmacaarii bhavati / tathaagatakSetram api gacchati / kalpasthaayii apratihataH [696,4-7] / kumaariikartitasuutreNaaSTasahasraabhimantritena granthayaH kartavyaaH / sarvavighnavinaayakaa hataa bhavanti [696,7-8] / nadyaaH puline bhikSaahaaro lakSatrayaM japet / haviSyaazii nadiisaMgame lakSaM japet / antarhito bhavati / sarvaantardhaanikaanaaM prabhur bhavati [696,8-10] / vinaye pramaaNopetaM paatraM gRhya paTasyaagrataH paryankopaviSTo dakSiNahastena paatraM gRhya taavaj japed yaavad jvalati / vidyaadharo bhavati [696,10-12] / evaM yatra sthaasyati tatra vRddhir bhavati / evam aprameyaani guNaani bhavanti [696,12-13] / atha zaantiM kartukaamaH dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM sugandhikusumaanaaM vaaSTasahasraM japet? / paramazaantir bhavati [696,13-15] / pauSTikam / tilataNDulamudgamaaSaprabhRtiinaaMs triiNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / paramapuSTir bhavati [696,15-17] / paTena vaa vinaa paTena / poSadhikas trizaraNaparigRhiitabodhicito dazasahasraaNi japet / tataH paurNamaasyaaM candragrahe vaa sarvakaamikaaM baliM dattvaa ahoraatroSitaH sakalaaM raatriM japet / tataH sarvakarmasamartho bhavati / sarvadizeSv apratihato bhavati / aakaaritapaatreNa jiivaapayati [696,17-21] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 55. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] saptajaptam udakaM preSayet / aaturaH piitvaa svastho bhavati [696,21] / grahaprapalaayanam sarSapahomena saahasrikena [696,22] / asuravivaradvaare paTaM pratiSThaapya niyamastho lakSaM japet / asurakanyaa nirgatya pravezayati / vacaamukhe prakSipya taavaj vaped yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane vaziikaraNaM / dhuupaayamaane 'ntardhaanam jvalamaanenaakaazagamanam [696,22-25] / sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklaaSTamyaam aarabhya padmaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / raajaa bhavati [696,25-27] / raktacandanamayaM SoDazaangulaM dvaadazaangulaM vaa poSadhikena karmakaareNa daNDakaaSThaM kaarayet / tatah paTasyaagrato lakSatrayaM japet / ahoraatroSitaH puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa daNDakaaSThaM dakSiNena hastena gRhya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane sarvavaaviSu(>sarvavivaadeSu??) uttaravaadii bhavati / dhuumaayamaanenaantardhaanam / jvalitenaakaazagamanam [696,27-697,2] / zuklapaTaM samantaat praavRtaM kRtvaa taavaj japed yaavaj jvalitam iti / sahasraparivaaraM utpatati [697,3-4] / paTasyaagratas taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH [697,4] / paTasyaagrato 'paamaargasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaa vaa raajamaatro vaa vazo bhavati [697,5-6] / (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 56. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] kSiiraahaaraH zaakaahaaro vaa poSadhikaH sadhaatuke caitye lakSatrayaM japet / tataH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM kRSNatilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / kaarSaapaNasahasraM labhati [697,6-8] / guggulugulikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / striipuruSayor yam icchati taM vazam aanayati [697,8-10] / guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yam icchati sarvajanasya priyo bhavati / raajakule cottaravaadii bhavati [697,10-11] / aSTasahasraabhimantritena samaalabhet / subhago bhavati [697,11-12] / paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya kSiirayaavakaahaaras triHkaalasnaayii tricelaparivartii agaruturuSkacandanaM dahataa trizuklaM nivedyam / bahiH sarvabhuutikaaM baliM nivedya surabhipuSpaan jalajaani vaa sthalajaani vaa sugandhii nivedyaM vaa gaavyaghRtapradiipatrayaM ca / ante triraatroSitaH sarvaraatriko japo deyaH / yaM praarthayati taM labhate / sanghabhaktaz ca yathaazaktyaa kaaryaH [697,12-17] / sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya triraatroSito 'riSTasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM triiNi aSTasahasraaNi juhuyaat / tataH paTaad arciSo niHsarati bhuumikampaH pradiipajvaalaa ca nizcarati / puSpamaalaa calati / etair nimittaiH siddho bhavati [697,17-21] / zrotaanjanam(>zrotraanjanam?) azvatthapatraantaritaM sahasrasaMpaataabhijutaM kRtvaa sakRduccaaritena SaDbhir maasair mahaarogaan mucyate [697,21-22]; (to be continued)
hemasaadhanapaTala	vidhi 57. (continued from above) manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,1-721,24] maasam ekaM japet / ciirNavrato bhavati [697,22-23] / gugguludhuupena daSTam aavezayati / ekaahikadyaahikatryaahikacaaturthakaadiSu [697,23-24] / striivazyaarthaM paTasyaagrataH lalaaTaaM? madhvaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahutii juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaraatram / vazyaa bhavanti / evam eva raNDaayaaH puruSasya [697,24-26] / paTasyaagrato raajaarkasamidhaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazyaa bhavati [697,26-27] /
hemataala		a countryy belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.28 gaandhaarayazovatihemataalaraajanyakhacaragavyaaz ca / yaudheyadaasameyaaH zyaamaakaaH kSemadhuurtaaz ca /28/
hemp			see atasii.
heramba			a name of gaNeza. Kane 2: 214, n. 499. It is remarkable that kSiira on amarakoza expressly says that heramba is a dezya word. This adds some wight to the theory that ganeza was taken over into the vedic pantheon from some exotic tribe and affiliated to rudra (ziva).
heramba			a name of gaNeza. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.1.30ab herambam gajavaktraM ca sarvakaaryaprasaadhakam.
heramba			a name of gaNeza. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 1.1 devendramaulimandaaramakarandakaNaaruNaaH / vighnaM harantu herambacaraNaambujareNavaH //
heramba			a name of gaNeza, in the enumeration of thirteen names of gaNeza and of plants on leaves of which the names are to be written. naarada puraaNa 1.113.33c guhaagrajaayaapaamaargam ekadantaaya baarhatam / herambaaya tu sinduuraM caturhotre ca pattrajam /33/ (siddhavainaayakavrata)
heramba			skanda puraaNa 1.1.10. his utpatti from paraazakti.
heramba			skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.50ab bhavaya nairRte koNe gaNo herambasaMjnitaH /
heramba			brahmayaamala 76: bhairava heramba. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.)
heresy			see heretics.
heresy			see paaSaNDa.
heretics		see aspRzyasparzana.
heretics		see dharmamuula.
heretics		see kaaSaayavaasas.
heretics		see mahaamoha.
heretics		see muNDa.
heretics		see paaSaNDa.
heretics		see pravrajita.
heretics		see saMpradaaya.
heretics		bibl. Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty, 1971, "The Origin of Heresy in Hindu Mythology," History of Religions, 10, about p. 284.
heretics?		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 5.38 kaaSaayiNaam asaumyaanaaM nagnaanaaM daNDadhaariNaam / kRSNaanaaM raktanetraaNaaM svapne necchanti darzanam /5.38/
heretics		mentioned among unauspicious things to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.35 kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ 
heretics		D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 24 with n. 54: vaayu puraaNa 58.64-65, brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.31.64-66, kuurma puraaNa 1.30 assert that when the kaliyuga is in full sway kaaSaayins, nirgranthas, kaapaalikas, veda sellers, tiirtha sellers, and other heretics opposed to varNaazramadharma will arise.
heretics		devii puraaNa 88.2cd-3ab paaSaNDibhir bhaviSyais tu bauddhagaaruDavaadibhiH /2/ svadharmaniratair svena dhyaayena puujitaaH.
heretics		sight of nagnas and kaaSaayins does the greatest harm to life. devii puraaNa 110. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, n. 143.)
heretics		kuurma puraaNa 1.12.250-259. devii declares zruti and smRti, and no other works, as the sources of dharma consisting of sacrifices etc., and to decry `the delusive (mohanaatmaka, mohanaartha) literatures of the kaapaalas, bhairavas, yaamalas, vaamas, aarhatas, kaapilas, paancaraatras, Daamaras, and others of these types' as 'opposed to zruti and smRti' (zrutismRtiviruddhaani) and meant `for infatuating in their subsequent births those persons who mislead others by means of bad scriptures'. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 161.)
heretics		kuurma puraaNa 1.16.115-117. ziva and kezava `compiled the delusive scriptures (mohazaastraaNi) such as kaapila, naakula, vaama, bhairava, puurvapazcima, paancaraatra, paazupata, and also others by thousands' for deluding those who had become extra-vedic as a result of gautama's curse. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 161. In note 320 the story of gautama as given in kuurma puraaNa 1.16.95-122 is related.
heretics		kuurma puraaNa 2.16.15. one following the vedic dharma is urged not to show respect, even by a word (of the mouth), to the vaamaacaaras, paancaraatras and paazupatas who are paaSaNDins. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 162.)
heretics		kuurma puraaNa 2.21.32 the Buddhist saints, nirgranthas, paancaraatras, kaapaalikas, paazupatas, and similar other sectaries have been called paaSaNDas. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 162.)
heretics		kuurma puraaNa 2.37.146-147. the scriptures of the vaamas, paazupatas, somas, laangalas, bhairavas, and other extra-vedic sects have been said to be delusive (mohana) and opposed to the vedas (vedavaadaviruddhaani). (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 161f.)
heretics		viSNudharma 105 names the following heretical sects: utkocas (v.l. utkaucaaH for utkocaaH), saugatas, mahaayaanists, kaapilas, bhikSus, zaakyas, zraavakas, nirgranthas, and siddhaputra. Hazra, upapuraaNa, I, p. 150. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 152.)
heretics		tantravaarttika, p. 114-115: yad vaa yaany etaani trayiividbhir na parigRhiitaani kiMcittanmizradharmakancukacchaayaapatitaani lokopasaMgrahalaabhapuujaakhyaatiprayojanaparaani trayiivipariitaasaMbaddhadRSTazobhaadipratyakSaanumaanopamaanaarthaapattipraayayuktimuulopanibaddhaani saaMkhyayogapaancaraatrapaazupatazaakyanirgranthaparigRhiitadharmaadharmanibandhanaani viSacikitsaavaziikaraNoccaaTanonmaadanaadisamarthakatipayamantrauSadhikaadaacitkasiddhinidarzanabalena ahiMsaasatyavacanadamadaanadayaadizrutismRtisaMvaadistokaarthagandhavaasitajiivikaapraayaarthaantaropadeziini, ... , teSaam evaitacchrutivirodhahetudarzanaabhyaam anapekSaniiyatvaM pratipaadyate / na caitat kvacid adhikaraNaantare niruupitaM nc caavaktavyam eva gaavyaadizabdavaacakatvabuddhivad atiprasiddhatvaat. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 155, n. 308.)
heretics		their teachings are not recognized as authorities on the dharma. tantravaarttika, p. 127: smaryante ca puraaNeSu dharmaviplytihetavaH / kalau zaakyaadayas teSaaM ko vaakyaM zrotum arhati // yathaa kRtakakarpuurasuvarNaadiSu diiyate / yad biijaM tad api vyaktam agraahyatvaat praliiyate // tena karmaanuruupyasaamaanyato dRSTaarthaapattibalaat tadabhipraayakalpitadharmaabhaasamadhyapatitaM sanmuulam apy ahiMsaadi zvadRtinikSiptakSiiravad anupayogy avizrambhaNiiyaM ca tanmaatropalabdhaM bhavatiity avazyaM yaavatparigaNitadharmazaastrebhyo nopalabhyate taavad agraahyaM bhavati / yadaa zaatraantareNaiva spaSTo 'vadhaaryate / tadaa tenaiva siddhatvaad itarat syaad anarthakam // tasmaad yaavatparigaNitavedaadizaastravyatiriktanibandhanaM taddharmapramaaNatvena naapekSitavyam iti. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 156, n. 309.)
heretics		their teachings are written in incorrect words and are not authoritative. tantravaarttika, p. 171: asaadhuzabdabhuuyiSThaaH zaakyajainaagamaadayaH / asannibandhanatvaac ca zaastratvaM na pratiiyate // maagadhadaakSiNaatyatadapabhraMzapraayaasaadhuzabdanibandhanaa hi te / mama vi hi bhikkhave kammavac ca isii save / tathaa ukkhitte loDammi uvve atthi kaaraNam / .... / aNuppattikaaraNam ity evamaadayaH / tataz caasatyazabdeSu kutas teSv arthasatyataa /dRSTaapabhraSTaruupeSu kathaM vaa syaad anaaditaa //
heretics		medhaatithi's stern attitude. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 161: Following kumaarila (tantravaarttika), medhaatithi also names the bhojakas, paancaraatras, paazupatas and others as persons denying the quthority of the vedas and look upon their scirptures with equal disrespect. See medhaatithi's commentary on manu smRti 2.6.
heretics		lakSmiidhara's stern attitude. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 157, n. 311: lakSmiidhara does not draw upon the paancaraatra saMhitaas, zaivaagamas etc. in his kRtyakalpataru, nor does he care to mention the names of these works even by way of rejection in course of selecting the authorities on dharma at the beginning of the brahmacaarikaaNDa.
heretics		aparaarka's compromising attitude. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 157, n. 311: aparaarka discusses at length the question of accepting the religious texts of the zaivas, paazupatas, paancaraatras and other similar sectaries as sources of dharma and comes to the following conclusion: these works are not to be decried, nor are their prescriptions to be carried out into action in their totality; and one may follow in practice only such statements of these works as agree with, or do not go against, the directions of the vedas. But those texts of these sectaries which are of human authorship (pauruSeya), are to be rejected without any reservation. See aparaarka's commentary on yaajnavalkyasmRti 1.7.
heretics		praayazcitta prakaaza, p. 110: SaTtriMzanmatam / bauddhaan paazupataaMz caiva laukaayatikanaastikaan / vikarmasthaan dvijaan spRSTvaa sacelo jalam aavizet // caityavRkSaz citir yuupaz caaNDaalaH somavikrayii / etaaMs tu braahmaNaH spRSTvaa sacelo jalam aavizet // Kane 4: 114, n. 262.
heretics		brahmaaNDa puraaNa quoted in devaNabhaTTa's smRticandrikaa II, p. 311: zaivaan paazupataan spRSTvaa lokaayatikanaastikaan / vikarmasthaan dvijaan zuudraan savaasaa jalam aavizet //
heretics		SaTtriMzanmata quoted in devaNabhaTTa's smRticandrikaa, II, p. 310: bauddhaan paazupataan jainaan lokaayatikakaapilaan / vikarmasthaan dvijaan spRSTvaa sacelo jalam aavizet / kaapaalikaaMs tu saMspRzya praaNaayaamo 'dhiko mataH // (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 154.)
hermeneutics		see caturvidhaakhyaana.
hermitage		see aazrama.
hermitage		hermitage, bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1991, "Two Categories of Brahmins in the Early Buddhist Period," The Memoirs of the Toyo Bunko 49, pp. 78-80.
hermitage		bibl. Basu, Jyotirmayee. 1964. "The Role of Asramas in the life of Ancient Hindus." Journal of Indian History 42: 847-76.
hermitage		bibl. Mitchiner, Traditions of the Seven RSis, p. 113, n. 1: ... It is interesting to note that in many places associated with the RSis, there exits of this day an aazrama named after such RSis.
hermitage		RV 5.61.19 eSa kSeti rathaviitir maghavaa gomatiir anu / parvateSv apazritaH //
hermitage		an enumeration of some aazramas of some RSis. GB 1.2.8 [40,2-10] atha khalu vipaaNmadhye vasiSThazilaa naama prathama aazramo dvitiiyaH kRSNazilaas tasmin vasiSThaH samatapad vizvaamitrajamadagnii jaamadagne tapato gautamabharadvaajau siMhau prabhave tapato gungur gunguvaase tapaty RSir RRSidroNe 'bhyatapad agastyo 'gastyatiirthe tapati divy atrir ha tapati svayaMbhuu kazyapaH kazpayatunge 'bhyatapad ulavRkarkSutarakSuH zvaa varaahacilvaTivavrukaaH sarpadaMSTranaH saMhanukRNvaanaaH kazyapatuNgadarzanaat saraNavaaTaat siddhir bhavati. (brahmacaaridharma)
hermitage		a place of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hermitage		a place of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.14 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hermitage		a place of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hermitage		a place of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.12 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasagoSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hero god		see guardian demon.
hero god		H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 120, n.181. She refers to J. Jain, Bavaji und Devi, Wien 1973.
hero god		bibl. F.W. Brunce, 2000, An encyclopaedia of Hindu deities, demi-gods, godlings, demons and heroes: With special focus on iconographic attributes, 3 vols., New Delhi: D.K. Printworld.
heruka			try to find in other CARDs.
heruka			bibl. Masahide Mori, 1990, "Iconographic Characteristics of Wrathful Deities and God of Wealth of the paala Dynasty," Bulletin of Nagoya University, Furukawa Museum, pp. 69-104. The names of the deities dealt with are caNDamahaaroSaNa, trailokyavijaya, mahaakaala, yamaantaka, vajrahuuMkaara, saMvara, hayagriiva, heruka, hevajra, and hayagriiva as an attendant of jambhala.
heruka			bibl. Ronald M. Davidson, 1991, "Reflections on the mahezvara Subjugation Myth: Indic Materials, sa-skya-pa Apologies, and the Birth of heruka," Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 14-2, pp. 197-235.
heruka			bibl. Geshe Kalsang Gyatso, 2000, Essence of vajrayaana: The Highest yoga tantra Practice of heruka Body maNDala, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
heruka			a tiirtha of zivalinga. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.43ab tato 'pi dviguNaa proktaa heruke zivalingake / (deviitantra)
heruka			a zmazaana, is worshipped. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.135- zmazaanaM herukaakhyaM ca raktavarNaM bhayaMkaram / asicarmadharaM raudraM bhunjaanaM manujaamiSam /135/ tisRbhir muNDamaalaabhir galadraktaabhir aajitam / agninirdagdhavigaladdantapretoparisthitam /136/ puujayec cintanenaiva zastravaahanabhuuSaNam / (tripuraapuujaa)
heruka			a zmazaana in kaamaruupa, to be worshipped in kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.53d zmazaanaM herukaahvayam //
heruka			a zmazaana in kaamaruupa, where the human sacrifice is performed. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.69-72 piiThe ced diiyate martyo baliM dadyaat zmazaanake / zmazaanaM herukaakhyaM tu tat puurvaM pratipaaditam /69/ kaamaakhyaanilaye zaile oDraadau viddhi tatkramam / mama ruupaM zmazaanaM tad bhairavaakhyam ca kathyate /70/ tatraangatvaM tapaHsiddhau tribhaagaaM tu bhaviSyati / puurvaange bhairavaakhye tu samutsRSTir narasya tu /71/ dakSiNaange ziro dadyaad bhairavyaa muNDamaalayaa / rudhiraM pazcimaange tu herukaakhye niyojayet /72/
heruka			a zivalinga in kSobhaka in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.172-174ab zivalingaM ca tatraasti zilaayaaM herukaahvayam / devii(pancapuSkariNii)dakSiNapuurvasyaam naayakaM taM tu puujayet /172/ bhairavasya tu mantreNa puujayitvaa divaM varajet / nirmaalyadhaariNii devii caNDagaurii kiirtitaa /173/ etasyaaM narazaarduula puraa bhargeNa bhaaSitaa / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
heruka			description of heruka. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.135-137ab zmazaanaM herukaakhyaM ca raktavarNaM bhayaMkaram / asicarmadharaM raudraM bhunjaanaM manujaamiSam /135/ tisRbhir muNDamaalaabhir galadraktaabhir aajitam / agninirdagdhavigaladdantapretoparisthitam /136/ puujayec cintanenaiva zastravaahanabhuuSaNam / (tripuraapuujaa)
heruka			description of heruka. cf. cakrasaMvarasaadhana 1 natvaa pretaasanasthaM trinayanam abhitovaktram aaraktagaatriiM vaaraahiiM muuladorbhyaam sapadi vidalitaM naaganaathaM paraabhyaam / zeSaiH khaTvaangapaazau narakam ajaziro vaamadorbhiz caturbhiH savyaiH karttRtrizuulaM parazuDamarukaM bibhrataM herukaakhyam //
heruka			description of heruka. cakrasaMvarasaadhana 18-22 aMhuuMbhyaaM tato vajrii utthito dravamuurtitaH / niilavarNo mahaaghoro raktajvaalaabhamaNDalaH /18/ caturvaktro mahaabhiimo dviSadbhujaviraajitaH / umaapatiM samaakramya divasezvaraviSTaraH /19/ muulamukhaM mahaakRSNaM dakSiNaM kundasaMnibham / vaamaM raktaM mahaabhiimaM pazcimaM kanakojjvalam /20/ puurvaayudhasamaayuktas trinetrais tu viraajitaH / pratyaaliiDhapadasthas tu saroSahastitaananaH /21/ tasya prajnaa vaaraahii raktavarNaa mahojjvalaa / dvibhujaikaananaa divyaa vajranaarakapaalinii /22/
herukaabhidhaana	bibl. David B. Gray, 2005, The Discourse of zrii heruka (zriiherukaabhidhaana): A Study and Annotated translation of the cakrasaMvara tantra, Barnes&Noble.
herukaabhidhaanasaadhananidhipanjikaa of kambalapaada, manuscript, Kathumandu Reel, B31/20. (Sugiki, 2000, zriicakrasaMvarasaadhana, critical edition, p. (45).)
herukaabhidhaanatantra	manuscript. Baroda Acc. 13290. (Sugiki, 2000, zriicakrasaMvarasaadhana, critical edition, p. (45).)
heti			see devaanaaM heti.
heti			see devaheti.
heti			see rudrasya heti.
heti			as a weapon. AV 1.26.1b aare 'saav asmad astu hetir devaaso asat / aare azmaa yam asyatha /1/ 
heti			soma and rudra have sharp heti. AV 5.6.5cd, 6cd, 7cd tigmaayudhau tigmahetii suzevau somaarudraav iha su mRDataM naH //
heti			a demon killed by viSNu with a gadaa, see gayaasura.
heti			a demon killed by viSNu with a gadaa. agni 114.26cd-27 gado naamaasuro daityaH sa hato viSNunaa puraa /26/ tadasthinirmitaa caadyaa gadaa yaa vizvakarmaNaa / aadyayaa gadayaa hetipramukhaa raakSasaa hataaH /27/
heti			a demon killed by viSNu with a gadaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.9-16 hetii rakSo brahmaputras tapas tepe 'dbhutaM mahat /10/ brahmaadiiMs tapasaa tuSTaan varaM vavre varapradaan / daityaadibhiz ca zastraadyair vividhair manujair api /11/ kRSNezaanaadicakraadyair avadhyaH syaaM mahaabalaH / tathety uktvaantarhitaas te hetir devaan athaajayat /12/ indratvam akarod dhetis tadaa brahmaharaadayaH / devaa hariM prapannaas tam uucur hetiM jahiiti ca /13/ uuce harir avadhyo 'yaM hetir devaaH suraasuraiH / brahmaastraM me prayacchadhvaM hetiM hanyaaM he yena tam /14/ ity uktaas te tato devaa viSNave taaM gadaaM daduH / upendra tvaM jahiity evaM hetiM procur ajaadayaH /15/ dadhaara taam gadaam aajau devair ukto gadaadharaH / gadayaa hetim aahatya devebhyas tridivaM dadau /16/
heti			a demon killed by viSNu with a gadaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.88cd-89 hetyasurasya yac chiirSaM gadayaa tad dvidhaakRtam /88/ tataH prakSaalitaa yasmaat tiirthaM tac ca vimuktaye / gadaalolam iti khyaataM sarveSaam uttamottamam /89/ (gayaazraaddha)
hetimudraa		tantraraajatantra 4.38 baaNakodaNDamudraa syaad RjvanguSThena muSTinaa / paazamudraa tu tenaiva tarjanyanguSThayogataH /38/
hetu			means madya in the kaula ritual. yoginiihRdaya diipikaa, p. 339. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai handout, p. 7, n. 18.)
hetudarzana		cf. dharmamuula.
hetudarzana		The fact that in the injunctions given in a smRti a worldly motive is discernible is the reason for that the very injunctions can not be regarded as authoritative. Kane 3: 835.
hetudarzana		ApDhS 1.4.12.10-12 braahmaNoktaa vidhayas teSaam utsannaaH paaThaaH prayogaad anumiiyante / yatra tu priityupalabdhitah pravRttir na tatra zaastram asti / tadanuvartamaano narakaaya raadhyati // Quoted in Kane 3: 827 n. 1609. 
hetudarzana		zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 1.3.2 tathaa pratyupasthitaniyamaanaam aacaaraaNaaM dRSTaarthatvaad eva praamaaNyam / ...  tena ye dRSTaarthaas te tata eva pramaaNam / ye tv adRSTaarthaas teSu vaidikazabdaanumaanam iti / Kane 3: 837 n. 1628.
hetudarzana		miimaaMsaasuutra 1.3.4 hetudarzanaat. zabara on it lobhaad vaasa aaditsamaanaa audumbariiM kRtsnaaM veSTitavantaH kecit / tatsmRter biijam / bubhukSamaaNaaH kecit kriitaraajakasya bhojanam aacaritavantaH / apuMstvaM pracchaadayantaz caaSTaacatvaariMzadvarSaaNi vedabrahmacaryaM caritavantaH / tata eSaa smRtir avagamyate / Kane 3: 835 n. 1624.
hetuka/hetukezvara	ziva/kSetrapaala of koTivarSa in picumata paTala 3, nizisaMcaara paTala 4, kubjikaamata paTala 22, and the Buddhist DaakaarNavatantra paTala 50, prakaraNa 3 (NAK 3-447). An inscription of the Pala king nayapaala (EI 39, no. 7) from the middle of the ninth century records (v. 28) the construction of a temple of hetukeza at deviikoTa. The rebuilding of a temple of hetukazuulin is mentioned in a copper-plate inscription of the mleccha king vanamaalavarman of Assam (r.c. 835-860) (EI 29, no. 20, v. 24.) (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 7, n. 4.)
hetukezvara		skanda puraaNa (bh) 171.121-125: koTivarSa is a place sacred to the maatRs (171.121), where ziva is present as hetukezvara (122), and whoever drinks the water of the zuulakuNDa, where bahumaaMsaa has slain the daanavas, and offers obeisance to bahumaaMsaa, will be protected from all harmful spirits (124-125). (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 6, n. 4.)
hevajra school		bibl. Shimada Shigeki, 1982, "hevajra kei giki ni miru aSTazmazaana," Shukyo Kenkyu 56, pp. 222-223.
hevajrasahajasadyoga	bibl. Harunaga Isaacson, 2001, "ratnaakarazaanti's hevajrasahajasadyoga (Studies in ratnaakarazaanti's Tantric Works I)," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 457-488.
hevajratantra		edition. D.L. Snellgrove, 1959, The hevajra tantra, London: Oxford University Press. LTT.
hevajratantra		edition. ed. by Raghu Vira, Lokesh Chandra, in kaalacakratantra and other texts, New Delhi (zata-piTaka Series, 69), vol. II, pp. 683-698. LTT.
hevajratantra		edition. ed. by R.S. Tripathi and T.S. Negi, 2001, hevajratantra with muktaavalii panjikaa of mahaapaNDitaacaarya ratnaakarazaanti, Varanasi: CIHTS.
hevajratantra		bibl. Ch. Willemen, 1983, The Chinese hevajratantra, The scriptural text of the ritual of Great King of the Teaching, The Adamantine One with Great Compassion and Knowledge of the Void (Orientalia Gandensia VIII), Leuven, Uitgeverij Peeters. (Review, IIJ 29 (1986), pp. 65-68.)
hevajratantra		bibl. George W. Farrow and I. Menon, 1992, The concealed essence of the hevajra tantra, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K15:198]
hevajratantra		bibl. Baroetto Giuseppe, 2004, hevajra tantra, Il risveglio di vajragarbha, Astrolabio Ubaldini, Civilta` dell'oriente.
hiDimbaa		or hiRmaa. Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 252. a devii.
hifukidake		see veNudhamanii.
hiina			what is left are not to be fetched later, because it belongs to rudra. MS 1.5.13 [82,8-10] na hiinam anvaahartavai8 rudraaya hi tad dhiiyate yad dhiinam anvaahareyuu rudraM bhuutam anvaahareyuH yady anuvaahaH9 syaat puurvaM taM pravaheyur apa voddhareyur yad dhiiyeta hiiyetaiva tad, atha juhuyaat //10.. (pravaasa for more than five days) (see Caland's note on ApZS 6.28.3, he refers also to HirPS 1.2 [35,5] and HirPS 2.2 [48,3])
hiina			what is left are not to be fetched later. ApZS 6.28.3 <sagRhaH prayaasyan vaastoSpatiiyaM juhoti /1/ ahute yaaneSu bhaNDaany aaropayanti /2/> na hiinam anvaahareyuH /3/ (pravaasa for more than five days)
hiina			what is left are not to be fetched later. BharPS 1.2.9 <ajam anunayanti raajagaviiM savye padi baddhaam agniin agnibhaaNDam agnihotroccheSaNam iti /7/ yena caanyenaarthii bhavati /8/> na hiinam anvaahareyuH /9/ (pitRmedha)
hiinaanga		see amangala.
hiinaanga		an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/
hiiraa			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.19.154d: hiiraasaarazobhitaam.hiiraa			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.39.23c.
hiiraka			deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.21.5 amuulyaratnaM yat kiMcin muktaamaaNikyahiirakam / dadau vipraaya gurave yaatraamangaladehave.
hiiyate			deficient in the body and the horn, one of the appearances of the moon which brings durbhikSa, bhaya and disease. AVPZ 50.3.1 lakSaNaad vaa bhavet sthuulaH kaaye zRnge ca hiiyate / alpe zariire durbhikSaM bhayaM rogaM vinirdizet //
hillukaa		a part of the song idaMmadhu sung by two daasiis in the mahaavrata. ApZS 21.20.1-2 athaalekhanaH /19.20/ hillukaaM dve gaayetaam / himbiniiM dve / hastaavaaraaM dve / saMvatsaragaathaaM dve /20.1/ vaag veda hillukaaM sainaaM gaayatu praaNasya vaadite / semaan giitaa yajamaanaan ihaavatu // ... /2/ (mahaavrata)
hiM			see hiMkaara.
hiM			in a mantra recited after the question of the name of the boy by the teacher. JaiGS 1.12 [11,8] hiM bhuur bhuvaH svar aagantraa samaganmahi pra su martyaM yuyotana / ariSTaaH saMcaremahi svasti carataad ayam.
hiMkaara		see abhihiMkaara.
hiMkaara		see biijamantra.
hiMkaara		see huMkaara.
hiMkaara		see viSTuti.
hiMkaara		that he pronounces the hiMkaara is that he sings the saaman. TS 2.5.7.1 devaa vai narci na yajuSy azrayanta te saamann evaazrayanta hiM karoti saamaivaakaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii)
hiMkaara		saaman's hiMkaara is deposited in the cow. ZB 2.2.4.12 upajiivaniiyo ha vai bhavati ya evam etaM gavi saamno hiMkaaraM veda. (agnihotra)
hiMkaara		auspicous aspect of the hiMkaara. JB 1.101 [44,8-12] tad aahur hiMkaareNa vai prajaapatiH prajaabhyo 'nnaadyam asRjata / yan na hiMkuryaad9 azanaayuktaaH prajaas syuH / hiMkuryaad eva abhaayi daayivaM o yaa hiM kSate bhuur (Bodewitz 1990, p. 231, n. 32) iti / yan na hiMkaaraM visRjati tena10 reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti / tad u vaa aahuH mamRdiiya iva vaa ato reto11 daaruNatara iva / hiMkaaro 'pi vainad vaalena vicchindyaat / hiMkaarasyaiva kaale hiMkaaraM12 manasaa dhyaayet / tan na reto vicchinatti na hiMkaaram antaretiiti /. (bahiSpavamaana, dhur)
hiMkaara		:: abhri. AA 1.3.1 [87,6-8] yathaa vaa abhrir evaM brahmaNo hiMkaaro yad vai kincaabhriyaabhititRtsaty abhy evaitat tRNatty evam / yaM kaamaM kaamayate hiMkaareNaabhy evainaM tRNatti ya evaM veda. (mahaavrata)
hiMkaara		:: brahman. AA 1.3.1 [87,2]. (mahaavrata)
hiMkaara		:: gaayatrasya hiMkaara. PB 7.1.4 (agniSToma, gaayatra).
hiMkaara		:: naabhi. JB 1.306 [128,10]. (jyotiSToma)
hiMkaara		:: navama. PB 6.3.13 aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii hiMkaaro navama ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub dvaadazaakSaraa jagatii chandobhir evaanuSTubham aapnoti ... /13/ (agniSToma, introduction)
hiMkaara		:: praaNa. ZB 1.4.1.2. (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii)
hiMkaara		:: prajaapati. PB 6.8.5 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana).
hiMkaara		:: saamnaaM rasa. PB 6.8.7 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana).
hiMkaara		:: stomasya yoga. PB 6.8.6 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana).
hiMkaara		:: vajra. KB 3.2 [9,2] (saamidhenii), KB 11.1 [49,9] (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka).
hiMkaara		:: vajra. cf. JB 1.100 [44,6] na hiMkuryaat / yad dhiMkuryaad vajreNa hiMkaareNa reto vicchindyaat (bahiSpavamaana, dhur), JB 1.259 [108,7] (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana).
hiMkaara		:: vajra. JB 1.315 [132,12] (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 31, he refers to JB 1.315).
hiMkaara		:: vajra. SB 2.1.5 (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 31, he refers to SB 2.2.6-7).
hiMkaara		:: vRSan. AA 1.3.1 [87,4].
hiMkaara		after the hiMkaara the prastaava of the bahiSpavamaana begins. PB 6.8.6-7 eSa vai stomasya yogo yad dhiMkaaro yad dhinkRtya prastauti yuktenaiva stomena prastauti /6/ eSa vai saamnaaM raso yad dhiMkaaro yad dhiMkRtya prastauti rasenaivaitaa abhyudya prastauti /7/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana)
hiMkaara		Kane 2: 1144: The hotR stands three steps behind the cart between the two wheel-tracks, and while keeping his heels firm and unmoved throws up to the south with a verse ('tvaM vipraH' AzvZS 4.4.2) clods (or dust) thrice with the forepart of his foot, then utters standing 'hiM bhuur bhuvaH svar oM' and a verse 'bhadraad abhi zreyaH prehi' (AzvZS 4.4.2). in the subrahmaNyaa recitation.
hiMkaara		Kane 2: 1167; 1169.
hiMkaara		once in a stotra. PB 5.1.5 sakRddhiMkRtena zirasaa paraacaa stuvate // (mahaavrata)
hiMkaara		once in a stotra. PB 6.8.15 amuSmai vaa etal lokaaya stuvanti yad bahiSpavamaanaM sakRtddhikRtaabhiH paraaciibhiH stuvanti sakRd dhiito 'sau paraaG lokaH /15/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana).
hiMkaara		once in a stotra. JB 2.407 [336,8-9] te sakRd eva sarve hiMkurvanti / tasmaat puruSas saMviddho jaayate / udgaatur hiMkaaram anu hiMkurvanti / tasmaad aatmano vazam angaani yanti. (mahaavrata)
hiMkaara		ZB 1.4.1.1f., ZB 2.2.4.11. (Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 285.)
hiMkaara		"According to KB 3.2 (3.2.1ff.) the hotar should before reciting the saamidheniis three times mutter the sound hiM, which is a 'thunderbolt' (vajra) with which he destroys the yajamaana's evil (paapman)." Gonda, Prayer and Blessing, p. 181.
hiMkaara		the hotR mutters hiMkaara three times before reciting the saamidheniis. TS 2.5.7.1 hiM karoti yatraiva devaa azrayanta tata evainaan pra yunkte, hiM karoti vaaca evaiSa yogo, hiM karoti prajaa eva tad yajamaanaH sRjate / (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii)
hiMkaara		the hotR mutters hiMkaara three times before reciting the saamidheniis. KB 3.2 [9,1-5] hiM1kRtya saamidheniir anvaaha vajro vai hiMkaaro vajreNaiva yad yajamaanasya paa2pmaanaM hanti trir hiMkaroti trivRd vai vajro vajram eva tad abhisaMpaadayaty etena3 vai devaas trivRtaa vajreNaibhyo lokebhyo 'suraan anudanta tatho evaitad yajamaana4 etenaiva trivRtaa vajreNaibhyo lokebhyo dviSato bhraatRvyaan nudate. (saamidhenii)
hiMkaara		the hotR mutters hiMkaara three times before reciting the saamidheniis. AzvZS 1.2.3 hiM 3 iti hiMkRkRtya bhuur buvaH svarom iti japati /3/ eSo 'bhihiMkaaraH /4/ bhuur bhuvaH svar ity eva japitvaa kautso hiMkaroti /5/ na ca puurvaM japaM japati /6/ atha saamidhenyaH ... /7/ (saamidhenii)
hiMkaara		the hotR mutters hiMkaara three times before reciting the saamidheniis. ZankhZS 1.4.6 trir hiMkRtya /6/ pra vo vaajaa ity (RV 3.27.1) upasaMdhaaya madhyamayaa vaacaa /7/ (saamidhenii)
hiMkaara		the hotR mutters hiMkaara three times before reciting the saamidheniis. BaudhZS 3.27 [99,4-6] atra trir abhihiMkRtyaanavaanam abhihiMkaaraad Rca4m upasaMdadhaati pra vo vaajaa abhidyava iti (RV 3.27.1) triH prathamaam a5nvaaha. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii).
hiMkaara		the hotR mutters hiMkaara three times before reciting the saamidheniis. ApZS 24.11.5 athordhvas tiSThan brahman saamidheniir anuvakSyaamiiti brahmaaNam aamantrya dazahotaaraM vyaakhyaaya vyaahRtiiz ca japitvaa trir hiMkRtyottamena hiMkaareNaardharcam upasaMdadhaati /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii)
hiMkaara		the hotR mutters hiMkaara before the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.3.9 devebhyaH praataryaavabhya ity ukto hiMkRtya madhyamayaa vaacaa praataranuvaakam anvaaha /9/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
hiMkaara		AA 1.3.1 [87,8-11] yad v eva hiMkaareNa pratipadyataa3i vaaco vaa eSaa vyaavRttir daivyai ca maanuSyai ca yad dhiMkaaraH / sa yad dhiMkRtya pratipadyate vaacam eva tad vyaavartayati daiviiM ca maanuSiiM ca. (mahaavrata)
hiMkaara		an occasion of an abhicaara by using a saaman. JB 1.325 (Caland Auswahl 124).
hiMkaara		the last words of the udgiitha of the zyaita are huMmaa and by the hiMkaara the udgaatR becomes prajaapati and causes prajaas of the yajamaana to thrive. PB 7.10.15-16 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa sRSTaa azocaMs taaH zyaitena huMmaa ity abhijighrat tato vai taaH samaidhanta samedhante taaM samaaM prajaa yatraivaM vidvaaJ chyaitenodgaayati /15/ eSa vai yajamaanasya prajaapatir yad udgaataa yac chyaitena hiMkaroti prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa prajaa abhijighrati /16/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita)
hiMkaara		not muttered before the recitation of the aponaptriiya hymn (RV 10.30). AzvZS 5.1.1 parihite 'pa iSya hotar ity ukto 'nabhihiMkRtyaaponaptriiyaa anvaaheSac chanaistaraaM paridhaaniiyaayaaH /1/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, aponaptriiya)
hiMkaara		not muttered before the one saamidhenii. AzvGPA 18 [250,13] ekaa saamidhenii / anabhihiMkRtya /. (antyeSTi)
hiMkaara		maithuna is done silently or by uttering only hiMkaara. MS 1.8.7 [126,6-8] pazuvratena bhavitavyaM tuuSNiim iva pazavaH saMbhavanti te6 medhyaa yat tuuSNiiM triyam upeti medhyataras tena bhavati hiMkRtyopaad eva7m iva hi pazava upayanti medhyatvaaya. (agnihotra) (mauna)
hiMkaara		maithuna is done by an aahitaagni after pronouncing hiMkaara and silently. BharZS 5.16.24 tuuSNiiM hiMkRtya striyam upeyaat /24/ (agnyaadheya, aahitaagnidharma)
hiMkaara		maithuna is done by an aahitaagni after pronouncing hiMkaara and silently during the dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.25.11 hiMkRtya vaagyataH striyam upeyaat /11/ vyaahared vaa /12/ (agnyaadheya, dvaadazaahavrata))
hiMkaara		at the time of the maithuna. BharGS 1.20 [20,11] athainaaM tuuSNiiM hiMkRtya vaagyata upetya. (vivaaha, garbhaadhaana)
hiMkaara		in a mantra recited when the father kisses his son. GobhGS 2.8.22 pazuunaaM tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraamy (asau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.19)) ity abhijighrya yathaartham /22/
hiMkaara		in a mantra. BharGS 1.27 [29,4-6] athainaM muurdhaMs trir avajighret pazuunaaM tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraami prajaapataye tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraami prajaapatis ta aayur dadhaatu sa me zataayur edhi bhuur bhuvaH suvar iti. when the householder comes back from the journey.
hiMkaara		AzvGPA 29 [263,3] hiMkRtaM cet hiMkRNvatii vasupatnii vasuunaam iti (RV 1.164.27). (vaapiikuupataDaagayajna)
hiMkaaraM visRjati	to add `aa' after hiMkaara. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 58 c. n. 33.
hiMkaaravat		PB 5.2.8 hiMkaaravad bhavati tena vaamadevyasya ruupam // Caland's note: The vaamadevya has also hummaa in its pratihaara.
hiMsaa			see ahiMsaa.
hiMsaa			see gohiMsaa.
hiMsaa			see killing.
hiMsaa			inevitable for the human beings. mbh 3.199.19-29.
hiMsaa			nindaa. padma puraaNa 3.31.30-36. saMsaara of hiMsaka.
hiMsaa or ahiMsaa	txt. VasDhS 4.4-8.
hiMsaa or ahiMsaa	txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.1-165 (19-23) makhaarthaM brahmaNaa sRSTaaH pazudrumamRgauSadhiiH / nighnan na hiMsako vipras taasaam api zubhaa gatiH /19/ pitRdevakratukRte madhuparkaartham eva ca / tatra hiMsaapy ahiMsaa syaad dhiMsaanyatra sudustaraa /20/ yo jantuun aatmapuSTyarthaM hinasti jnaanadurbalaH / duraacaarasya tasyehaamutraapi sukhaM kva cit /21/ bhoktaanumantaa saMskartaa krayivikrayihiMsakaaH / upahartaa ghaatayitaa hiMsakaaz caaSTadhaa smRtaaH /22/ pratyabdam azvamedhena zataM varSaaNi yo yajet / amaaMsabhakSako yaz ca tayor antyo viziSyate /23/
hiMsaanindaa		padma puraaNa 7.9.114-126.
hiMsra			a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/
hiMsra			a personality ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.5ab bheSajabhiSakcatuSpadakRSikaranRpahiMsrayaayicauraaNaam /
hiMsra			a personality ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.35ab kulapaaMsanahiMsrakRtaghnacauraniHsatyazaucadaanaaz ca /
hima (mantra)		:: jaraa (mantra), see jaraa (mantra) :: hima (mantra) (BaudhZS).
himaacalamaahaatmya	skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 8-10 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1383).
himaadri		see himavat
himaadri		description. ziva puraaNa 2.2.22.53-64. ziva and satii spend happy time there after their marriage.
himaadrijaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
himaadrijaa		worshipped in the turn of bhaadrapada, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.39b bhaadre zuklatRtiiyaayaaM puujayet himaadrijaam / godhuumaannaM nivedyaiva praazayec candanaM sitam /39/ gandhodakaM tataH praazya sakhiibhiH sahitaa svapet / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM maargapaaliizataM labhet /40/ (aanantaryavrata)
himaalaya		see Himalaya.
himaalaya		see himavat.
himapaata(vrata)	txt. niilamata 461-465ab. On the day when it snows for the first time after the hot season. (tithivrata)
himapaata(vrata)	contents. niilamata 461-465ab: 461ab the time, 461cd-462 deities to be worshipped, 463 bakapuSpa, guggula and bali, 464ab braahmaNabhojana, 464cd utsava, 465ab feast.
himapaata(vrata)	vidhi. niilamata 461-465ab yasmiMs tu vaasare vipra prathamaM patate himam / tatra puujyas tu himavaan hemantaziziraav ubhau /461/ mama puujaa ca kartavyaa sthaananaagasya caapy atha / phalapattre pradaatavye nage meruudbhave tathaa /462/ bakapuSpaaNi deyaani dhuupaM guggulaM zubham / baliH kaaryaH prayatnena kulmaaSeNa dvijottama /463/ kulmaaSabhojanaM deyaM saghRtaM braahmaNeSu ca / utsavaM ca sadaa kaaryaM giitanRtasamaakulam /464/ vizeSavac ca bhoktavyaM bhojanaM ca yathecchakam /
himasya tvaa jaraayuNaa S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 240, c. n. 175.
himavat			PW. 2) m. b) der best. Eisberg im Norden, der himaalaya.
himavat			a mountain surrounding the meru mountain. agni puraaNa 212.14a maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / (merudaana)
himavat			see himaadri.
himavat			worshipped by offering hastin in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa)
himavat			worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... sarvadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/
himavat			worshipped in the himapaata(vrata). niilamata 461cd-462 yasmiMs tu vaasare vipra prathamaM patate himam / tatra puujyas tu himavaan hemantaziziraav ubhau /461/ mama puujaa ca kartavyaa sthaananaagasya caapy atha / phalapattre pradaatavye nage meruudbhave tathaa /462/ (himapaata)
himavat			a mountain belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.9 brahmaavartaM zatadruhimavantaM parvataM ca mainaakaM kaazmiiraM caiva tathaa uttarapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /9/
himavat			a mountain belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.24 uttarataH kailaaso himavaan vasumaan girir dhanuSmaaMz ca / kraunco meruH kuravas tathottaraaH kSudramiinaaz ca /24/
himavat			a mountain ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16ab mathuraayaaH puurvaardhaM himavadgomantacitrakuuTasthaaH /
himavat			a description. txt. matsya puraaNa 117-120. (bhuvanakoza)
himavat			a description. txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.150. (himavadvarNana)
himavat			a description. txt. ziva puraaNa 2.3.1.14-20. (zivapaarvatiivivaaha)
himavat			a description. txt. ziva puraaNa 7.1.24.4-21.
himavat			a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 1.207.1 kathayitvaa tu tat sarvaM braahmaNebhyaH sa bhaarata / prayayau himavatpaarzvaM tato vajradharaatmajaH /1/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
himavat			a tiirtha/a mountain. mbh 13.26.57-59 vikhyaato himavaan puNyaH zaMkarazvazuro giriH / aakaraH sarvaratnaanaaM siddhacaaraNasevitaH /57/ zariiram utsRjet tatra vidhipuurvam anaazake / adhruvaM jiivitaM jnaatvaa yo vai vedaantago dvijaH /58/ abhyarcya devataas tatra namaskRtya muniiMs tathaa / tataH siddho divaM gacched brahmalokaM sanaatanam /59/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
himavat			a tiirtha/a mountain recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.14cd-15 akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddham amaraantikaparvate /13/ varaahaparvate raajan zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / himavaan parvatazreSThaH zaMkarazvazuro giriH /14/ aakaraH sarvaratnaanaaM sarvasattvasamaazrayaH / taapasaanaam adhiivaasah zraaddhaM tatraakSayyaM bhavet /15/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha)
himavat/giriindra	a tiirtha/a mountain. agni puraaNa 109.12c bhuumitiirthaM brahmatuNGaM tiirthaM pancanadaM param / bhiimatiirthaM giriindraM ca devikaa paapanaazinii /12/ (tiirthayaatraa)
himavat			a tiirtha/a mountain, naarada puraaNa 2.60.27b mahendre malaye vindhye paariyaatre himaahvaye / sahye ca zuktimati ca gomate caarbude tathaa /27/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas)
himavatkhaNDa		bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 2009, "The `puraaNization' of the Nepalese maahaatmya literature," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 303-311.
himbinii		a part of the song idaMmadhu sung by two daasiis in the mahaavrata. ApZS 21.20.1, 2 athaalekhanaH /19.20/ hillukaaM dve gaayetaam / himbiniiM dve / hastaavaaraaM dve / saMvatsaragaathaaM dve /20.1/ ... vaag veda himbiniiM sainaaM gaayatu praaNasya vaadite / semaan giitaa yajamaanaan ihaavatu // ... /2/ (mahaavrata)
hindering		see temporary gate.
hindering		see vaaraNa.
hindii			see Hindi.
hindu			Lariviere 1989b, 758. brief survey of usage of the word Hindu.
hindu			the occurrence of the word hindu. parNaalaparvatagrahaNaakhyaana 5.6-8 zruuyate kila hinduunaaM zaastre kaiz cid udaahRtam / kalkii viSNvavataaraaNaaM dazamaH saMbhaviSyati // chetsyate tena sarvatra vyaaptaM yaavanamaNDalam / tasyaiva kalkinas taavad asaav agre samaagataH / duuto vai pratibhaaty asmaan yato 'smin nidhanodyataH // Kane 3: 925, n. 1788b.
hindu			occurrence of the word haindava. Kane 1: 909, n. 1369: zriimaan haindavapaarasiikadharaNiizakrasya raajaagraNii raajaa ToDaramallacaNDakiraNas tiivraprataapodayaH / lokaanaam atigaaDhadurnayatamodhvaMsaaya padmotsavaan aatanvan vyavahaaranirNayakarazreNiiM tanoty ujjvalaam // 2nd verse of the vyavahaarasaukhya in the ToDaraananda of TaDaramalla.
hinduization		see Hinduization.
hingu			used for utsaadana in the skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.5cd utsaadanaM vacaahinguyuktaM skandagrahe hitam /5/
hingu			used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.6-7 devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/
hingu			used for uddhuupana for a boy suffering from naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.7 siddhaarthakavacaahingukuSThaM caivaakSataiH saha / bhallaatakaajamodaaz ca hitam uddhuupanaM zizoH /7/
fingu			to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.179cd-180ab hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha)
hingula			see hingulu.
hingula			used to make a naagamaNDala in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,6 tato divyaannamayaM cuurNaM madhupuSpaM rasapuSpaM manacchilaa(>manaHzilaa??)padmakesaranaagapuSpam arkakSiiraM saha yojayaM hingulaM caatra bhaavayam ekaatraapi samasamiibhaavaa supiSTvaa zlakSNasuyuktaiH / maaM(>imaan??) amogharaajajaptena aSTottarasahasraaNi kaarayeta naagamaNDaliM(>naagamaNDalaM??) tRziirSakaphaNaakaaraM. 
hingulaa		bibl. Eschmann 1978, 86, n.13; p.88. a regional deity in Orissa. fire walking.
hingulaa		bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, pp. 62-67.
hingulu			used to paint a kalaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 64a,1 [69,27-28] hingulukarangaiH padmapatrai citrayitavyam / (kalazasaadhanavidhi)
hiraNmaya aaNDa		ZB 11.1.6.1.
hiraNmaya aasana	given to worship raatri. AVPZ 6.1.6 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/  chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
hiraNmaya chattra	given to worship raatri. AVPZ 6.1.6 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/  chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa)
hiraNmaya haMsa		ahiinas aazvathya went to the heaven after becoming a golden haMsa in order to be united with the sun. TB 3.10.9.10-11 ahiinaa haazvathyaH / saavitraM vidaaM cakaara /10/ sa ha haMso hiraNmayo bhuutvaa svargaM lokam iyaaya / aadityasya saayujyam / haMso ha vai hiraNmayo bhuutvaa / svargaM lokam eti / aadityasya saayujyam / ya evaM veda / (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 144, n. 3.)
hiraNmaya praakaaza	two golden praakaazas are given to the two adhvaryus, namely the adhvaryu and pratiprasthaatR, as dakSiNaa. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... hiraNmayau praakaazaav adhvaryubhyaam ... /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya)
hiraNmaya puruSa	see effigy.
hiraNmaya puruSa	see puruSaakRti.
hiraNyamaya puruSa	used in the agnicayana is identified with the puruSa in the sun and with the puruSa in the right eye. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 145f., n. 1.)
hiraNmaya puruSa	a golden image of a man is used in the agnicayana, bibl. Kane 2: 1250-51.
hiraNmaya puruSa	a golden image of a man is used in the agnicayana. MS 3.2.6 [23,12-18] athaiSa12 puruSo hiraNyayo yajamaanalokam evaiSa daadhaaraiSa ha tv eva yajamaano13 'gninaamuSmiMl looke samyaG yasyaiSa upadhiiyate 'tho madhye jyotir eva14 ciiyate drapsaz caskanda pRthiviim anu dyaam ity abhimRzati hotraasv evainaM pra15tiSThaapayaty athaitaani sarpanaamaani mRtyur vai sarpanaamaani yad upadadhyaa16t pramaayukaH syaat tasmaad anudizati some vaa ekaa tviSir vyaaghra ekaa17 sarpa ekaa taa evaavarunddhe.
hiraNmaya puruSa	a golden image of a man is used in the agnicayana. KS 20.5 [23,9-16] hiraNyagarbhas samavartataagra iti puruSaM hiraNyayam upada9dhaati yajamaanalokam evaitena dadhaaraatho madhyejyotiSam evaagniM cinute10 drapsaz caskandety abhimRzati hotraasv evainaM satye pratiSThaapayati sarpaziirSair u11patiSThate mRtyava evainaM paridadhaaty atho yaa sarpe tviSis taam evaavarunddhe12 yad upadadhyaat pramaayukas syaad yat samiiciinam itaraiz ziirSair upadadhyaad graamyaan pazuu13n daMzukaas syur yad viSuuciinam aaraNyaan yajur eva vadet tenaiva taaM tviSim avarunddhe14 tena zaantam etasmaad dha vai puraagnicitam adidRkSanta sarvaa hy etaas tviSiir a15vaaruddha yaagnau yaa sarpe yaa suurye.
hiraNmaya puruSa	a golden image of a man is used in the agnicayana. TS 5.2.7.2-3 hiraNmayam puruSam upa dadhaati yajamaanalokasy vidhRtyai yad iSTakaayaa aatRNNam anuupadadhyaat pazuunaaM ca yajamaanasya ca praaNam api dadhyaad dakSiNataH /2/ praancam upa dadhaati daadhaara yajamaanalokaM na pazuunaaM ca yajamaanasya ca praaNam api dadhaaty atho khalv iSTakaayaa aatRNNam anuupa dadhaati praaNaanaam utsRSTyai drapsaz caskandety abhi mRzati hotraasv evainam prati SThaapayati.
hiraNmaya puruSa	a golden image of a man is used in the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.1.15-16 atha puruSam upadadhaati / sa prajaapatiH so 'gniH sa yajamaanaH sa hiraNmayo bhavati jyotir vai hiraNyaM jyotir agnir amRtaM hiraNyam amRtam agniH puruSo bhavati puruSo hi prajaapatiH /15/ yad v eva puruSam upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastaad ramyaa tanuur madhyata udakraamat tasyaam enam utkraantaayaaM devaa ajahus taM yatra devaaH samaskurvaMs tad asminn etaaM ramyaaM tanuuM madhyato 'dadhus tasyaam asya devaa aramanta tad yad asyaitasyaaM ramyaayaaM tanvaaM devaa aramanta tasmaad dhiramyaM hiramyaM ha vai tad dhiraNyam ity aacakSate paro'kSam paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tathaivaasminn ayam etaaM ramyaaM tanuuM madhyato dadhaati tasyaam asya devaa ramante praaNo vaa asya saa ramyaa tanuuH praaNam evaasminn etam madhyato dadhaati /16/
hiraNmaya puruSa	a golden image of a man is used in the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.1.17-18 taM rukma upadadhaati / asau vaa aaditya eSa rukmo 'tha ya eSa etasmin maNDale puruSaH sa eSa tam evaitad upadadhaati /17/ uttaanam upadadhaati / etad vai devaa abruvan yadi vaa imaav arvaancaa upadhaasyaamaH sarvam evedaM pradhakSyato yady u paraancau paraancaav eva tapsyato yady u samyancaav antaraivaitaav etaj jyotir bhaviSyaty atho anyo'nyaM hiMsiSyata iti te 'rvaancam anyam upaadadhuH paraancam anyaM sa eSa razmibhir arvaaG tapati rukmaH praaNair eSa uurdhvaH puruSaH praancam upadadhaati praaG hy eSo 'gniz ciiyate /18/
hiraNmaya puruSa	a golden image of a man is used in the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.1.20 drapsaz caskanda pRthiviim anu dyaam iti / asau vaa aadityo drapsaH sa divaM ca pRthiviiM ca skandatiity amuum itiimaam imaM ca yonim anu yaz ca puurva itiimaM ca lokam amuM cety etad atho yac cedam etarhi ciiyate yac caadaH puurvam aciiyateti samaanaM yonim anu saMcarantam iti samaanaM hy eSa etaM yonim anu saMcarati drapsaM juhomy anu sapta hotraa ity asau vaa aadityo drapso dizaH sapta hotraa amuM tad aadityaM dikSu pratiSThaapayati
hiraNmaya puruSa	a golden image of a man is used in the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.1.25-27 atha sarpanaamair upatiSThata / ime vai lokaaH sarpaas te haanen sarveNa sarpanti yad idaM kiM ca sarveSaaM u haiSa devaanaam aatmaa yad agnis te devaa aatmaanam upadhaayaabibhayur yad vai na ime lokaa anenaatmanaa na sarpeyur iti /25/ ta etaani sarpanaamaany apazyan / tair upaatiSThanta tair asmaa imaaM lokaan asthaapayaMs tair anamayan yad anamayaMs tasmaat sarpanaamaani tathaivaitad yajamaano yat sarpanaamair upatiSThata imaan evaasmaa etal lokaant sthaapayatiimaaM lokaan namayati tatho haasyaita etenaatmanaa na sarpanti /26/ yad v eva sarpanaamair upatiSThate / ime vai lokaaH sarpaa yad dhi kiM ca sarpanty eSv eva tal lokeSu sarpati tad yat sarpanaamair upatiSThate yaivaiSu lokeSu naaSTraa yo vyadvaro yaa zimidaa tad evaitat sarvaM zamayati /27/
hiraNmayii sraj		ZB 5.4.5.22 ... hiraNmayiiM srajam udgaatre ... /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya)
hiraNvatii		a tiirtha/a river. vaamana puraaNa 34.8b sarasvatii nadii puNyaa tathaa vaitaraNii nadii /6/ aapagaa ca mahaapuNyaa gangaa mandaakinii nadii / madhuzravaa amlunadii(?) kauzikii paapanaazinii /7/ dRSadvatii mahaapuNyaa tathaa hiraNvatii nadii / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
hiraNya			see aayuSyasuukta.
hiraNya			see gold.
hiraNya			see harita hiraNya.
hiraNya			see hiraNmaya.
hiraNya			see kaancana.
hiraNya			see svarNa hiraNya.
hiraNya			bibl. J. Gonda, 1991, The Functions and Significance of Gold in the Veda, Leiden: E.J. Brill.
hiraNya			RVKh 4.6 (the text is recorded as aayuSyasuukta in CARD) is aayuSya and aayurvarcasya, to be recited when alaMkaara and hiraNya are obtained in order further to obtain zrii and anna. Rgvidhaana 4.9.1-2ab (Rgvidhaana 4.43-44ab) aayuSyam aayurvarcasyaM suuktaM daakSaayaNaM (RVKh 4.6) mahat / alaMkaaraM hiraNyaM vaa praapya daakSaayaNaM japet /1/ praayaz ca zriyam aadatte bahu caannaM samaznute / 
hiraNya			used in a marriage ceremony? PS 2.21.6 (cf. AV 2.36.7) idaM hiraNyaM gulgulv ayaM aukSo atho bhagaH / ete patibhyaH tvaam aduH pratikaamaaya vettave //
hiraNya			born from agni. RVKh 4.6.5a agneH prajaataM pari yad dhiraNyam amRtaM jajne adhi martyeSu / ya enad veda sa id enad arhati jaraamRtyur bhavati yo bibharti /5/ (aayuSyasuukta)
hiraNya			utpatti. KS 19.3 [3,6-7] agnir vai6 varuNaaniir abhyakaamayata tasya tejaH paraapatat tad dhiraNyam abhavat (agnicayana, ukhaa).
hiraNya			utpatti. TS 5.4.2.3-4 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yanto yaa yajnasya niSkRtir aasiit taam RSibhyaH pratyauhan tad dhiraNyam abhavat.
hiraNya			utpatti. TB 1.1.3.8 aapo varuNasya patnaya aasan taa agnir abhyadhyaayat taa samabhavat tasya retaH paraapatat tad dhiraNyam abhavat. S. Levi, La doctrine du braahmaNas, p. 159, n. 1. (agnyaadheya)
hiraNya			nirvacana, hiramya :: hiraNya. ZB 7.4.1.16 yad v eva puruSam upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastaad ramyaa tanuur madhyata udakraamat tasyaam enam utkraantaayaaM devaa ajahus taM yatra devaaH samaskurvaMs tad asminn etaaM ramyaaM tanuuM madhyato 'dadhus tasyaam asya devaa aramanta tad yad asyaitasyaaM ramyaayaaM tanvaaM devaa aramanta tasmaad dhiramyaM hiramyaM ha vai tad dhiraNyam ity aacakSate paro'kSam paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas ... // (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa).
hiraNya			agni, savitR, vaayu and bhuumi rule over hiraNya, in the interpretation of a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) KS 11.2 [144,20-145,4] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitram aSTaakapaalaM vaayavyaaM yavaaguM bhaumam ekakapaalaM yasya hiraNyam apahRtaM vopahRtaM vaa syaad yo vaa kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeyety agnir vaa anne hiraNyam avindat tasmin savitaa caamantrayataane 'to vaayunaanupagatam asty asyaam etad vindanty asyaaM punanti yad aagneyo vittyaa eva sa jaatavedaa iti hi prasavaayaiva saavitro 'bhiniityai vaayavyaasyaam etad vindanty asyaaM punanty etaa vai devataa hiraNyasyezate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai hiraNyaM dadati.
hiraNya			agni, savitR, vaayu and bhuumi rule over hiraNya, in the interpretation of a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) MS 2.2.7 [20,17-21,3] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM caruM vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM pratidhug vaa bhaumam ekakapaalaM yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yo vaa hiraNyaM vinded agnir vaa agre hiraNyam avindat sa savitraamantrayata na khalu vai kiM cana vaayunaanabhigatam asty asyaaM vai sa tad avindat vittyaa evaagneyaH prasavaaya saavitro 'bhiniityai vaayavyaatha yad bhaumo 'syaaM hi sa tad avindad ete vai pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyanopaasarat te 'smai prayacchanti.
hiraNya			the gold represents the sun after sunset. Gonda, Grasses, p. 22f.
hiraNya			the rakSases and the pizaacas cannot go over the gold. RVKh 4.6.7 na tad rakSaaMsi na pizaacaas taranti devaanaam ojaH prathamajaM hy etat / yo bibharti daakSaayaNaahiraNyaM sa deveSu kRNute diirgham aayus sa manuSyeSu kRNute diirgham aayuH /7/ (aayuSyasuukta)
hiraNya			:: aagneya. TS 2.3.2.4; TS 2.3.2.5.
hiraNya			:: aayus. KS 29.6 [174,15] (agniSToma, aMzugraha, he breathes on gold)..
hiraNya			:: aayus. MS 2.1.7 [8,14]; MS 4.4.2 [51,12-13]; MS 4.4.4 [54,13].
hiraNya			:: aayus. TB 1.8.9.1.
hiraNya			:: aayus, viirya. MS 1.7.5 [113,19].
hiraNya			:: agne retas. Krick, agnyaadheya, p. 169, n. 429.
hiraNya			:: agne retas (mantra). TB 1.2.1.4-5 agne retaz candraM hiraNyam / adbhyaH saMbhuutam amRtaM prajaasu / tat saMbharann uttarato nidhaaya /4/ atiprayacchan duritiM tareyam // BaudhZS 2.6 [42,8-9] athottareNa8 yajuSaa (TB 1.2.1.4-5) SaD DhiraNyazalkaan aaharaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa)
hiraNya			:: agne retas. ZB 2.2.3.28 (agnyaadheya); ZB 4.5.1.15 (agniSToma); ZB 5.2.3.6 (raajasuuya); ZB 5.3.1.1 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); ZB 12.4.3.1 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra).
hiraNya			:: agnes tejas. MS 1.6.4 [93,9-10].
hiraNya			:: amRta. S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 164, n. 3.
hiraNya			:: amRta. cf. RVKh 4.6.5b agneH prajaataM pari yad dhiraNyam amRtaM jajne adhi martyeSu / ya enad veda sa id enad arhati jaraamRtyur bhavati yo bibharti /5/ (aayuSyasuukta)
hiraNya			:: amRta. KS 11.4 [148,12; 13-14]; KS 19.11 [12,14]; KS 20.5 [23,8] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); KS 21.6 [44,4]; KS 37.16 [97,1].
hiraNya			:: amRta. MS 2.2.2 [16,10-11; 12-13]; MS 2.3.5 [33,5-6] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, the Rtvijs cause the patient to drink ghRta through a piece of gold); MS 3.2.1 [14,5-6] (agnicayana, rukma); MS 3.2.6 [23,10] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); MS 3.3.6 [39,5-6] (agnicayana, ascending and descending, he sprinkle aajya over the agniciti with five hiraNyzakalas); MS 3.4.7 [54,10]; MS 4.4.4 [54,11]; MS 4.6.6; MS 4.7.7 [102,19] (agniSToma, aMzugraha). 
hiraNya			:: amRta. TS 2.3.2.; TS 2.3.11.5 (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin); TS 3.2.6.3; TS 3.3.4.3; TS 5.1.10.3 (agnicayana, rukma); TS 5.2.7.2 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); TS 5.2.9.3 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi); TS 6.6.10.2 (agniSToma, aMzugraha, he breathes on gold).
hiraNya			:: amRta. AB 2.14.6; AB 7.4.5.
hiraNya			:: amRta. TB 1.7.6.3 (raajasuuya).
hiraNya			:: amRta. ZB 3.8.2.27 (agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma); ZB 3.8.3.26 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana); ZB 5.2.1.20; ZB 6.7.1.2 (agnicayana, rukma); ZB 7.4.1.15 (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa).
hiraNya			:: amRta, aayus. ZB 3.8.2.27; ZB 3.8.3.26; ZB 4.5.2.10; ZB 5.1.5.28; ZB 5.4.1.12; ZB 5.4.1.14.
hiraNya			:: cakSus, see cakSus :: hiraNya.
hiraNya			:: candra. TB 1.7.6.3 (raajasuuya).
hiraNya			:: jyotis, see jyotis :: hiraNya.
hiraNya			:: jyotis. TS 5.5.3.3 (agnicayana, vaamabhRt); TS 5.7.5.2; TS 5.7.9.4.
hiraNya			:: jyotis. PB 6.6.10; PB 18.7.8.
hiraNya			:: jyotis. TB 1.4.4.1 (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the sun sets, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya); TB 2.7.9.3 (odanasava, he binds a piece of gold on the yajamaana); TB 3.9.4.5.
hiraNya			:: jyotis. JB 1.80 [35,31],
hiraNya			:: jyotis. ZB 6.7.1.2 (agnicayana, rukma); ZB 7.4.1.15 (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa).
hiraNya			:: jyotis, amRta. ZB 12.5.2.6.
hiraNya			:: jyotis zukra. AB 7.12.2 jyotir vai zukraM hiraNyam.
hiraNya			:: medhya. KS 20.8 [27,8] (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi).
hiraNya			:: pavitra. TS 2.2.5.1; TS 2.2.5.2.
hiraNya			:: retas. Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 87. ... agni, conceiving sexual desire for the waters, varuNa's wives, poured his seed into the waters; this seed became gold. (Note 32: Cf. ZB 2.1.1.5. For gold as agni's semen, cf. also TB 1.1.3.8; ZB 2.2.3.28; 3.2.4.8. Gold is also conceived of as the semen of the azvamedha horse, cf. ZB 13.1.1.3; TB 3.8.2.4; or as indra's semen, ZB 12.7.1.7. Cf. also R. B. Onians, Origins, 2nd ed. (London, 1954), p. 156, n. 2.)
hiraNya			:: retas. TB 3.8.2.4 (azvamedha, brahmaudana).
hiraNya			:: saamnaaM ruupa. MS 2.4.5 [43,9].
hiraNya			:: saamno varNa. TS 2.4.11.6.
hiraNya			:: satya. MS 4.3.1 [40,7] (raajasuuya, aanumataadi, hiraNya is dakSiNaa of ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma by which indra killed vRtra); MS 4.3.8 [47,17] (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi, dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the house of senaanii is hiraNya); MS 4.8.3 [109,13-14] (agniSToma, dakSiNaa); MS 4.5.1 [64,4-5] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcittas when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn: he holds a piece of gold and draws water)..
hiraNya			:: satya. JB 2.121 [211,29] (ekaaha, saadyaskra).
hiraNya			:: tejas. KS 11.4 [149,2; 6]; KS 21.7 [46,11] (agnicayana, ascending and descending, pancagRhiita aajya together with five hiraNyazalka is used to sprinkel over the agniciti).
hiraNya			:: tejas. cf. KS 24.2 [91,6] hiraNyena kriiNaati satejasam evainaM kriiNaati.
hiraNya			:: tejas. MS 1.11.8 [170,6].
hiraNya			:: tejas. TS 5.1.10.5 (agnicayana, rukma); TS 5.7.9.4; TS 6.1.7.1.
hiraNya			:: tejas. TB 1.8.9.1; TB 2.7.9.3 (odanasava, he binds a piece of gold on the yajamaana).
hiraNya			:: tejas, brahmavarcas. KS 12.4 [166,7-8].
hiraNya			:: varcas. MS 4.4.2 [51,13]; MS 4.4.4 [54,14].
hiraNya			:: varcas. TB 1.8.9.1.
hiraNya			:: zukra. cf. TS 6.1.10.1-2 hiraNyena kriiNaati sazukram eva /1/ enaM kriiNaati.
hiraNya			:: zukra. TB 1.7.6.3 (raajasuuya).
hiraNya			ritual use in the somakrayaNa. KS 24.5 [94,1-2]; [94,17-95,4]. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hiraNya			a piece of gold is placed, when butter is offered in the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii cow. KS 24.4 [93,14-15] vyRddhaa vaa eSaahutir yaam anagnau juhoti yad dhiraNyam upaasya14 juhoty agnimaty eva juhoti samRddhyai. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii)
hiraNya			used: those who have participated in the taanuunaptra touch the madantii water, untie the soma and soak it while holding a piece of gold. BaudhZS 6.19 [178,1] atha21 madantiir upaspRzyopotthaaya visrasya hiraNyam avadhaaya raajaanam aapyaa178,1yayanty aMzur aMzus te deva somaapyaayataam indraayaikadhanavida aa2 tubhyam indraH pyaayataam aa tvam indraaya pyaayasveti (TS 1.2.11.a). (agniSTpma, aapyaayana of soma)
hiraNya			used: those who have participated in the taanuunaptra touch the madantii water, untie the soma and soak it while holding a piece of gold. ApZS 11.1.11 madantiir upaspRzya taanuunaptriNo visrasya raajaanaM sahiraNyaiH paaNibhir aapyaayayanty aMzur aMzus te deva somaapyaayataam iti (TS 1.2.11.a and b) /11/ (agniSToma, aapyaayana of soma)
hiraNya			used: he offers aajya on the two tracks of the havirdhaana carts, after he puts a piece of gold on them. TS 6.2.9.2 yad adhvaryur anagnaav aahutiM juhuyaad andho 'dhvaryuH syaad rakSaaMsi yajnaM hanyuH /2/ hiraNyam upaasya juhoty agnivaty eva juhoti naandho 'dhvaryur bhavati na yajnaM rakSaaMsi ghnanti. (agniSToma, havirdhaana).
hiraNya			used: he offers aajya on the tracks of the havirdhaana after he puts a piece of gold BaudhZS 6.24 [184,10-185,3] atha yaacaty aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM10 sphyam udapaatraM barhir hiraNyam ity etat samaadaayaihi yajamaanety anva11g yajamaano anuucii patnii padatRtiiyam aadaaya puurvayaa dvaaropaniSkramya12 dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pazcaad akSam upaspRzya dakSiNasyaaM vartanyaaM13 sphyenoddhatyaavokSya hiraNyaM nidhaaya saMparistiiryaabhijuhotiidaM14 viSNur vicakrame tredhaa nidadhe padam / samuuDhasya paaMsure svaahe15ty athaiteSaaM padapaaMsuunaam ardhaan patnyanjalaav aavapaty athainaan saMsraaveNaabhi16ghaarayati saa praacottaanena paaNinaa dakSiNam akSadhuram upaanaktyaa17 no viiro jaayataaM karmaNyo yaM sarve 'nujiivaama yo bahuunaam a18sadvaziity aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvottarasya havirdhaanasya pazcaadakSa19m upasRpyottarasyaaM vartanyaaM sphyenoddhatyaavokSya hiraNyaM nidhaaya20 saMparistiiryaabhijuhotiiraavatii dhenumatii hi bhuutaM suuyavasinii185,1 manave yazasye / vyaskambhnaad rodasii viSNur ete dadhaara pRthivii2m abhito mayuukhaiH svaahety. (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
hiraNya			used: 13 he puts a piece of gold in the tracks of a wheel or of two wheels of the right havirdhaana and offers aajya, 14-7.1 the pratiprasthaatR offers aajya on a piece of gold put on the tracks of the left havidhaana. ApZS 11.6.13-7.1 dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya vartmani vartmanor vaa hiraNyaM nidhaayedaM viSNur vicakrama ity (TS 1.2.13.e) adhvaryur hiraNye juhoti /13/ evam uttarasya pratiprasthaataa /14/ iraavatii dhenuvatii iti (TS 1.2.13.f) juhoti /7.1/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana)
hiraNya			used in a praayazcitta when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. MS 4.5.1 [64,4-5] yasyaagRhiitaaH suuryo 'bhinimroced <ya aahitaagniH somayaajii tasya2 kumbhaad gRhyaas tasya hi gRhiitaa, agnim upariSTaad dhaarayeyur atha gRhNiiyaaj jyo3tiSmatiir evainaa gRhNaati,> hirayaM haste bhavaty atha gRhNaati satyaM vai4 hiraNyaM satyenaivainaa gRhNaati, <varo dakSiNaa vareNaivainaa gRhNaati yat tatra dhanam adaasyant syaat tad deyam> /1/6. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcittas when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn)
hiraNya			used in a praayazcitta when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. TS 6.4.2.1-2 yasyaagRhiitaa abhi nimroced anaarabho 'sya yajnaH syaat /1/ yajnaM vi chindyaaj jyotiSyaa vaa gRhNiiyaad dhiraNyaM vaavadhaaya sazukraaNaam eva gRhNaati yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat sa hi gRhiitavasatiivariiko. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcitta when the sun sets before drawing it)
hiraNya			used in a praayazcitta for the drawing of the vasatiivarii water after the sunset: if the sun has set, he draws water from a kumbha of a somayaajin; if there is no somayaajin, he puts a piece of gold on his hand, he holds his hand above the water and draws it. ManZS 2.2.5.16-17 yady astamitaH syaat somayaajinaH kumbhaad gRhNiiyaat /16/ somayaajinaM cen na vinded dhiraNyam haste syaad agnim upariSTaad dhaarayeyur atha gRNiiyaat /17/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
hiraNya			used in a praayazcitta of the agniSToma, when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn. BharZS 12.20.9 yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimroced jyotiSaa vaa gRhNiiyaad dhiraNyaM vaavadhaaya /9/ <yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /10/ varaM dattvaa gRhniiyaad ity ekeSaam /11/> (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
hiraNya			used in a praayazcitta for the drawing of the vasatiivarii water after the sunset. ApZS 11.20.10 yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimrocet suvar na gharmaH svaaheti (TS 5.7.5.b) pancaarkaahutiir hutvaa vare datta ulkaam upariSTaad dhaarayamaaNo gRhNiiyaat / hiraNyaM vaavadhaaya /10/ yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /11/ somayaajii bahuyaajii bhavatiiti vijnaayate /12/
hiraNya			used in a praayazcitta for the drawing of the vasatiivarii water after the sunset. HirZS 7.8 <[754,16-17] yady agRhiitaaH suuryo 'bhinimroced yo braahmaNo16 bahuyaajii tasya gRhaat kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /> [754,25-27] yadi taM na vindeyur agniM hiraNyaM caadaaya25 pareyaad yatraapaH syus tajjyotir upariSTaad dhaa26rayan hiraNyam antardhaaya vare datte gRhNaati / (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
hiraNya			used in a praayazcitta for the drawing of the vasatiivarii water after the sunset. VaikhZS 14.18 [188,5-6] yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimroced yo braahmaNo bahuyaajii4 tasya gRhaad gRhNiiyaad yadi na vidyate bahuyaajy agnim upari dhaaraya5n hiraNyaM vaa vahantiiSv avadhaaya vare datte sazukraaNaaM gRhNaati6. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcitta when the sun sets before the drawing the vasatiivarii)
hiraNya			used in a praayazcitta for the drawing of the vasatiivarii water after the sunset. KatyZS 8.9.10 astamitaz cen ninaahyaat purejaanaz cet /8/ aniijaano 'nyasyaapi samiipaavasitasya purejaanasya /9/ ubhayaabhaava ulkuSiiM hiraNyaM vopary upari dhaarayan haviSmatiir iti (VS 6.23) /10/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river)
hiraNya			used: the adhvaryu should cover his nostrils with gold, when he holds his breath while drawing the aMzugraha. MS 4.7.7 [102,18-20] paraaciinena praaNataa grahiitavyaH paraaG hi sa praaNaiH zriyo 'nta16m agachad apaanataa grahiitavyo 'paanaM hi sa tam agRhNiita praaNyaapaanyaavya17vaanataa grahiitavyo 'vyavaanaM hi sa tam agRhNiita yad vyavaanet praaNaa18n vichindyaad yadi vyavaaned dhiraNyenaapidadhyaad amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtenaiva19 praaNaant saMdadhaati. (agniSToma, praataHsavana, aMzugraha)
hiraNya			used at the daakSiNa homa. ApZS 13.5.6-8 dakSiNena vedim avasthitaasu dakSiNaasuuttareNa havirdhaanaM gatvottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM pariitya puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaatra yajamaanasyaamaatyaanaaM saMhvayanaady aa srugdaNDopaniyamanaat kRtvaa pracaraNyaa dakSiNaani(>daakSiNaani??Caland's note 3 hereon) juhoti /6/ hiraNyaM prabadhya ghRte 'vadhaayod u tyaM (TS 1.4.43.a) citram iti (TS 1.4.43.b) dvaabhyaaM  gaarhapatye juhoti /7/ divaM gaccha suvaH pateti (TS 1.4.43.d) hiraNyaM hutvodgRhNaati /8/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
hiraNya			used in the praayazcitta when soma is running short. KS 35.16 [61,11-15] yasya droNakalaza upakalaza upadasyati ... hiraNyam evaapo 'bhyavanayed dhiraNyam abhyunnayed catvaaro varaa deyaa brahmaNa udgaatre hotre 'dhvaryave. (agniSToma, praayazcitta) (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.)
hiraNya			used in the praayazcitta when soma is running short. TB 1.4.7.4 yasya soma upadasyet / suvarNaM hiraNyaM dvedhaa vicchidya / RjiiSe 'nyad aadhuunuyaat / juhuyaad anyat. (agniSToma, praayazcitta) (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.).
hiraNya			used in the praayazcitta when soma is running short. ApZS 14.24.7-8 yasya soma upadasyet suvarNaM hiraNyaM dvedhaa vicchidyaardham antardhaayarjiiSeNa sahaabhiSunuyaat / ardham abhyunnaayaM grahaiH pracareyuH /7/ mahartvigbhyaz catur varaan dadyaat /8/ (agniSToma, praayazcitta) (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.)
hiraNya			used at the vyaaghaaraNa in the caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa. ManZS 1.7.3.31 hiraNyam antardhaaya pancagRhiitena naabhiM vyaaghaarayati siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaahetiprabhRtibhir (MS 1.2.8 [18,4-7]) dakSiNe 'Mse savyaayaaM zroNau dakSiNaayaaM zroNau savye 'Mse madhye pancamam /31/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, uttaravedi)
hiraNya			used at the vyaaghaaraNa in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.3 [111,1-3] athainaaM hiraNyam antardhaa111,1yaakSNayaa pancagRhiitena vyaaghaarayati siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii2 svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(a)) dakSiNe 'Mse ... . (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana, vyaaghaaraNa)
hiraNya			used at the vyaaghaaraNa in the niruuDhapazubandha. BharZS 7.4.9 upary agnau dhaaryamaaNe pancagRhiitenaajyena hiraNyam antardhaayaakSNayottaravediM vyaaghaarayati / siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaahaa iti (TS 1.2.12.k(a)) dakSiNe 'Mse / ... /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana, vyaaghaaraNa)
hiraNya			used at the vyaaghaaraNa in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.5.4 ... juhvaaM pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sarvatra hiraNyam upaasyann akSNayottaravedim uttaranaabhiM vaa vyaaghaarayati /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vyaaghaaraNa at the end of the construction of the uttaravedi)
hiraNya			used at the vyaaghaaraNa in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.2 [406,1-2] trir anuuktaayaaM haraty uttaravediM praapya juhvaaM pancagRhiitaM1 gRhiitvaa hiraNyam antardhaayaakSNayottaravediM vyaaghaarayati. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana, vyaaghaaraNa)
hiraNya			used at the vyaaghaaraNa in the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.5 [105,15-106,3] juhvaaM15 pancagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa hiraNyaM nidhaayottaravediM pancagRhiitena16 vyaaghaarayati siMhiir asi sapatnasaahii svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(a)) dakSiNe 'Mse17 siMhiir asi suprajaavaniH svaahety (TS 1.2.12.k(b)) uttarasyaaM zroNyaaM siMhiir asi18 raayaspoSavaniH svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(c)) dakSiNasyaaM zroNyaaM siMhiir asy aadityavaniH106,1 svaahety (TS 1.2.12.k(d)) uttare 'Mse siMhiir asy aavaha devaan devayate yajamaanaaya2 svaaheti (TS 1.2.12.k(e)) madhye bhuutebhyas tveti (TS 1.2.12.l) srucam udgRhNaati hiraNyaM ca. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana, vyaaghaaraNa)
hiraNya			used in a praayazcitta when the fire is not produced. VaikhZS 10.10 [110,1-2] yadi mathyamaano110,1 na jaayeta tatsthaane hiraNyaM vyaahRtiibhir juhuyaat. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnimanthana)
hiraNya			used: he strides over a piece of gold put at the midway point when the fire is carried to the place of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 5.14.13 ardhaadhve hiraNyaM nidhaaya naako 'si bradhnaH pratiSThaa saMkramaNa ity atikraamati /13/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya)
hiraNya			used: a piece of gold is put down. KS 8.5 [89,9-15]. (agnyaadheya)
hiraNya			used: a piece of gold is put down when an aahuti is offered in the adhidevana between the aahavaniiya and sabhya in the agnyaadheya for a raajanya. MS 1.6.11 [104,1-4] madhyaadhidevane raajanyasya juhuyaad vaaruNya Rcaa varuNo vai devaanaaM raajaa raajyam asmaa avarunddhe hiraNyaM nidhaaya juhoty agnimaty eva juhoty aayatanavaty andho 'dhvaryuH syaad yad anaayatane juhuyaat. (agnyaadheya)
hiraNya			used: a piece of gold is put down when aahuti is offered in the adhidevana before the play of dice. ZB 5.4.4.22 athaadhvaryuH / caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaadhidevane hiraNyaM nidhaaya juhoty ... . (agnyaadheya)
hiraNya			used: ghRta is caused to be drunk through gold in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. MS 2.3.5 [33.5-6] hiraNyaad adhi ghRtaM niSpaayayanty amRtaM vai hiraNyam aayur ghRtam amRtaad evainam adhy aayur niSpaayayanti.
hiraNya			used: gold is put into the puroDaaza in a kaamyeSTi of a bhuutikaama, graamakaama and brahmavarcasakaama. KS 10.4 [127,23-128,8] (Caland's no. 21) agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaamo bhuutikaamo brahmavarcasakaamas tasya haritaM hiraNyaM madhye kuryaad rajatam upariSTaat saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaro viiryaM saMvatsara aatmaa haritaM hiraNyaM viiryasyaivainaM madhyato dadhaati bhuutyai bhavaty eva yad rajataM tat saha bhasmanaapohati zamalagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM brahmavarcasaaya san na brahmavarcasii bhavati zamalam evaasmaad apahanti brahmavarcasenainaM saMsRjati yathaa vai naabhim araa abhisaMzritaa evaM saMvatsaraM maasaaz cartavaz caabhisaMzritaa yad hiraNyaM madhye karoti naabhim evainaM karoti / yathaa naabhim araa abhisaMzritaa evam enaM sajaatair abhisaMzrayati.
hiraNya			used to purify the water of the abhiSeka in the raajasuuya. TB 1.7.6.1-2 hiraNyenotpunaati / aahutyai hi pavitraabhyaam uptnanti vyaavRttyai /1/ zatamaanaM bhavati / zataayuH puruSaH zatendriyaH / aayuSy evendriye pratitiSThati /
hiraNya			ued: he binds a piece of gold on the yajamaana. TB 2.7.9.3 yad dhiraNyam aabadhnaati / jyotir vai hiraNyam / jyotir evaasmin dadhaati / atho tejo vai hiraNyam / teja evaatman dhatte / (odanasava)
hiraNya			used: he binds a piece of gold on the yajamaana. ApZS 22.26.8-9 hiraNyaM yajamaanaayaabadhnaati /8/ aayur asi vizvaayur asiity (TB 2.7.7.6) aabadhyamaane japati /9/ (odanasava)
hiraNya			dakSiNaa of dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. ApZS 8.1.4 hiraNyaM vaizvaanare dadaati <dhenuM paarjanye> / ... /4/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi).
hiraNya			pratigraha of hiraNya as dakSiNaa: cattle was created, they led gold to agni, a third of indriya of him who received agni's gold went away, he received it with a mantra and a third of his indriya was restored. KS 9.11-12 [113,10-12; 16-19] tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 ... tasyaagner hiraNyaM pratijagRhuSas tRtiiyam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena16 (KS 9.9 [111,6-9]) pratyagRhNaat sa tRtiiyam indriyasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan hiraNya pratigR17hNaati tRtiiyam indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati tRtiiya18m asyendriyasyaapakraamati. (caturhotR, pratigraha)
hiraNya			gold, a puurNapaatra, and upabarhaNa saarvasuutra are given to the aagniidhra at first and to the pratihartR lastly. ApZS 13.6.1 hiraNyaM puurNapaatram upabarhaNaM saarvasuutram ity agniidhe 'gre dadaati /1/ pratihartre 'ntataH /2/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
hiraNya			gold is given to an aatreya brahmin as first or second or third, or someone else who is aarSeya saMhita brahmin. ApZS 13.6.12-13 braahmaNam adya raadhyaasam ity (TS 1.4.43.k) aatreyaaya prathamaaya hiraNyaM dadaati / dvitiiyaaya tRtiiyaaya vaa /12/ tadabhaave ya aarSeyaH saMhitas tasmai dadyaat /13/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa)
hiraNya			gold is given to a brahmin as his symbolic item, for the mention of each varNa, see e.g. ApZS 22.26.5. TB 2.7.9.2-3  yad dhiraNyaM dadaati / tejas tenaavarundhe / tat tisRdhanvam / viiryaM tena / yad aSTraam /2/ puSTiM tena / yat kamaNDalum / aayuS tena / (odanasava, dakSiNaa)
hiraNya			gold is given to a brahmin as his symbolic item. ApZS 22.26.5 sarvaan yajamaano bhakSayitvaa hiraNyaM braahmaNaaya dadaati / tisRdhanvaM raajanyaaya / aSTraaM vaizyaaya / maaSakamaNDaluM zuudraaya /5/ (odanasava, dakSiNaa)
hiraNya			dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,17-18] aagneyo 'STaakapaalas senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM18 dakSiNaa.
hiraNa			dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: hiraNya. MS 2.6.5 [66,5-6] aagne5yo 'STaakapaalaH senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM dakSiNaa.
hiraNya			dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM senaanyo gRhe hiraNyaM dakSiNaa.
hiraNya			dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [47,15-18] aagneyo15 'STaakapaalaH senaanyo gRha ity agnir vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir evaasya se16naamukhaM jityai saMzyati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa satyaM vai hiraNyaM satyenaiva17 jayaty.
hiraNya			dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.4 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM senaanyo gRhe / senaam evaasya saMzyati / hiraNyaM dakSiNaa samRddhyai /
hiraNya			dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, saMsRp. KS 15.9 [216,7-8, 8-9] ... aagneyo 'STaa7kapaalas <saumyaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaala> aagneyo 'STaakapaalo hiraNyaM da8kSiNaa ... //
hiraNya			dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni in the raajasuuya, saMsRps. TS 1.8.17.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa ... /1/
hiraNya			dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala to agni aniikavat in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.1 araNyor agnii samaarohya / senaanyo gRhaan paryetyaagnaye 'niikavate 'STaakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapaty agnir vai devaanaam aniikaM senaayaa vai senaniir aniikaM tasmaad agnaye 'niikavata etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat senaaniis tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya hiraNyaM dakSiNaagneyo vaa eSa yajno bhavaty agne reto hiraNyaM tasmaad dhiraNyaM dakSiNaa /1/
hiraNya			dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma in raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,6] agniiSomiiya ekaadazakapaalo hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
hiraNya			dakSiNaa of the ekaadazakapaala to agni and soma in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.1-2 aagniiSomiiyam /1/ ekaadazakapaalaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
hiraNya			dakSiNaa in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama. MS 2.5.1 [47,11] hiraNyaM deyaM sazukratvaaya.
hiraNya			dakSiNaa in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama. KS 13.1 [180,8-9, 12-14] dvaadaza dhenavo dakSiNaa taarpyaM hiraNyam adhiivaasaH ... tatra dvaadaza dvaadaza dhenuur dadau yad dvaadaza dadaati saiva tasya pratimaa yat taarpyaM hiraNyam adhiivaasam aparimitam eva tenaavarunddhe.
hiraNya			dakSiNaa for Mercury. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,17-67,1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti)
hiraNya			dakSiNaa for Mercury. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158,21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya /
hiraNya			dakSiNaa in the birthday rite of the king. AVPZ 18b.1.8 uttaratantraM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa /8/
hiraNya			a dakSiNaa of the naaraayaNabali: taamrapaatra filled with tilas and hiraNa, lauha and padadaana, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.129-131ab zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /129/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya padadaanaM tathaiva /130/ yamoddeze tilaaMl lauhaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam /
hiraNya			requested to be pleasant/zam in a mantra used when the bride is washed with water flowing through a yugatardman in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.9 ... hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaadhy adhi muurdhani dakSiNasmin yugatardmany adbhir avakSaarayate zaM te hiraNyam iti / zaM te hiraNyaM zam u santy aapaH zaM te methii bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantv enaa patyaa tanvaa saMsRjasveti /9/ dakSiNataH pumaan bhavati /10/ (analysis)
hiraNya			a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of azani worshipper: he should speak only satya and bear a piece of gold. KB 6.9 [24,24; 24,26-25,1] yad azanir indras tena na ha vaa enam azanir hinasti ... 24 ... 25 ... tasya vrataM satyam eva vaded dhiraNyaM ca26 bibhRyaad iti. (an enumeration of eight names of rudra)
hiraNya			in the aMzugraha a gold weighing a hundred maana is prepared, the adhvaryu binds a piece of gold on the middle finger or fastens it to a nostril, he draws the aMzugraha without breathing and he holds his breath against gold, it is given to the adhvaryu. BaudhZS 14.12 [173,4-7; 174,5-15] aMzvadaabhyau grahiiSyann upaka4lpayate ... zatamaanaM ca hiraNyam ... athaita5d dhiraNyam adbhiH prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite naasi6kaayaaM vaa pragrathnaaty atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7 vaamadevyam iti saama manasaa gaayamaano 'navaanaM prajaapataye8 tveti gRhNaati prajaapataye tveti juhoty atha hiraNyam abhi vyanity aa9 naH praaNa etu paraavata aantarikSaad divas pari / aayuH pRthivyaa10 adhy amRtam asi praaNaaya tvety (TS 3.3.3.x) adhvaryor etad dhiraNyaM14 bhavati. (aMzugraha)
hiraNya			gold is fixed on the forehead of the bride who is sprinkled with water flowing through the yugatardman in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.11-14 zaakhaayaaM yugam aadhaaya dakSiNato 'nyo dhaarayati /11/ dakSiNasyaaM yugadhury uttarasmin yugatardmani darbheNa vigrathya zaM te (hiraNyaM zam u santv aapaH zaM methir bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantu zam u patyaa tanvaM saM spRzasva //) iti (AV 14.1.40) lalaaTe hiraNyaM saMstabhya japati /12/ tardma samayaavasincati /13/ upagRhyottarato 'gner angaad angaad (vayam asyaa apa vakSmaM ni dadhmasi / tan maa praapat pRthiviiM mota devaant divaM maa praapad urv antarikSam / apo maa praapan malam etad agne yamaM maa praapat pitRRMz ca sarvaan //) iti (AV 14.2.69) ninayati /14/
hiraNya			the gold that the dead person wears is given to his eldest son and he rubs the right hand of his father. KauzS 80.46 yad dhiraNyaM bibharti tad dakSiNe paaNaav aadaayaajyenaabhighaarya jyeSThena putreNaadaapayati idaM hiraNyam (bibhRhi yat te pitaabibhaH puraa / svargaM yataH pitur hastaM nirmRDDhi dakSiNam /56/) iti (AV 18.4.56ab) /46/ svargaM yataH (pitur hastaM nirmRDDhi dakSiNam /56/) (AV 18.4.56cd) iti dakSiNaM hastaM nirmaarjayati /47/ (pitRmedha)
hiraNya			pieces of gold are scattered over the place for the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.4 [8,5-8] athainaM madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSya5 hiraNyena parikiirya parNazaakhayaa vedayaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataato6 ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaa7tv avasaanam asmaa iti.
hiraNya			the eldest son is wished to become hiraNya. mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.18 azmaa bhava parazur bhava hiraNyam astRtaM bhava / aatmaasi putra maa mRthaaH sa jiiva zaradaH zatam /18/ (recited in a rite when the father returns from a journey, GobhGS 2.8.21.)
hiraNya			put into the new maNika to appease it in the gRhakaraNa. AzvGS 2.9.6-8 athainac chamayati /6/ vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir hiraNyam avadhaaya zantaatiiyena triH pradakSiNaM parivrajan prokSati /7/ avicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaa aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena /8/
hiraNya			one of the items which please the guru, a zloka quoted at the end of KausGS 2.3 tad api zlokaH, kSetraM hiraNyaM gaaM vaasaz chatropaanaham antataH / dhaanyam annam atho gurave priitim aavahet // iti
hiraNya			a kaaMsya is fulled with water mixed with gold and the pregnant woman looks at it in the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [7,4-6] hiraNyavatiinaam apaaM kaaMsyaM puurayitvaa tatrainaam avekSayan pRcched dhiM bhuur bhuvaH svaH kiM pazyasiiti paraa pratyaaha prajaaM pazuun saubhaagyaM mahyaM diirgham aayuH patyur iti.
hiraNya			in the samaavartana the pupil ties a piece of gold. ManGS 1.2.14 hiraNyam aabadhniite /14/
hiraNya			a kaaMsya filled with akSatodaka is given to the bride and gold is placed there at the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.8.3-4 teSaaM madhye praaktuulaan darbhaan aastiirya kaaMsyam akSatodakena puurayitvaa avidhavaasmai prayacchati /3/ tatra hiraNyam /4/
hiraNya			used to give food to a boy in the annapraazana. ManGS 1.20.2 pancame SaSThe vaa maasi payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa snaatam alaMkRtam ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadyaannapate 'nnasya no dehiiti hutvaa hiraNyena praazayed annaat parisruta ity Rcaa /2/ (annapraazana)
hiraNya			put into the pit of the house. ManGS 2.11.7 idam ahaM vizam annaadyaaya tejase brahmavarcasaaya parigRhNaamiiti vezma parigRhya garte hiraNyaM nidhaayaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /7/ (gRhakaraNa)
hiraNya			a piece of gold is fastened to a vehicle where the bride will be washed in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.9 aajyabhaagaantaM hutvaapareNaagnim ano rathaM vaavasthaapya yoge yoga iti yunakti dakSiNam itaram uttaraam itaraam /8/ tuuSNiiM vimucya khe rathasya khe 'nasaH khe yugasya zatakrato / apaalaam indras triS puutvaa karotu suuryavarcasaam iti hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaa ... /9/
hiraNya			used as a maNi: "The golden amulet which the daakSaayaNas, rich in the possession of gold, fastened upon zataaniika (AV 1.35) is such a one. Note 7: ZB 6.7.4.2; Weber, IS. IV. 358, 430. Cp. Rgvidhaana 4.9.1." Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 64.
hiraNya			used as a maNi. The golden amulet which the daakSaayaNas used. RVKh 4.6.7-8 na tad rakSaaMsi na pizaacaas taranti devaanaam ojaH prathamajaM hy etat / yo bibharti daakSaayaNaahiraNyaM sa deveSu kRNute diirgham aayus sa manuSyeSu kRNute diirgham aayuH /7/ yad aabadhnan daakSaayaNaa hiraNyaM zataaniikaaya sumanasyamaanaaH / tan ma aa badhnaami zatazaaradaayaayuSmaan jaradaSTir yathaasat /8/ 
hiraNya			used as a maNi in the aagneyii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.1 agneH prajaataM pari yad dhiraNyam iti (AV 19.26.1) karNe hiraNyam aagneyyaam.
hiraNya			used to honor the braahmaNas. AVPZ 5.4.1 zarmavarmaa gaNaz caiva tathaa syaad aparaajitaH / aayuSyaz caabhayaz caiva tathaa svastyayano gaNaH /3.5/ etaan panca gaNaan hutvaa vaacayeta dvijottamaan / hiraNyenaakSataargheNa phalaiz ca madhusarpiSaa /4.1/ puNyaahaM vaacayitvaasya aarambhaM kaarayed budhaH / (puSyaabhiSeka)
hiraNya			used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/
hiraNya			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,21] hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hiraNya			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.16 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hiraNya			an item of the daana as the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.15 hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hiraNya			ghora varSa/rain, an utpaata, of ghRta, maaMsa, madhu, hiraNya; its zaanti. KauzS 94.1-18 atha yatraitaani varSaaNi varSanti ghRtaM maaMsaM madhu ca yad dhiraNyaM yaani caapyanyaani ghoraaNi varSaaNi varSanti tat paraabhavati kulaM vaa graamo vaa janapado vaa /1/ ... .
hiraNyaa		:: asau. MS 4.4.4 [54,13].
hiraNyaakSa		ziva is addressed as hiraNyaakSa. vaamana puraaNa 16.36c tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / dhuupayet sarjaniryaasair naivedyaM madhumodakaiH /35/ kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / priiyataaM me hiraNyaakSo dakSiNaa satilaa smRtaa /36/ (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (2))
hiraNyaakSa		a demon practiced tapas at hiraNyaasaMgamatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.140.12cd-13ab hiraNyaakSo mahaadaityas tena taptaM mahat tapaH /12/ hiraNyasadRzaM tatra zariiram abhavat puraa / (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, hiraNyaasaMgamatiirtha)
hiraNyaakSavadha	see varaahaavataara.
hiraNyaakSavadha	txt. saura puraaNa 29.
hiraNyaakSavadha	txt. padma puraaNa 1.75-76.
hiraNyaanadiimaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.238.
hiraNyaani		:: saamnaaM ruupa. KS 12.4 [166,5-6].
hiraNya, aSTaapRD	dakSiNaa of the aSTaakapaala for agni in the saMsRp, raajasuuya. MS 2.6.13 [72,12] ... aagneyo 'STaakapaalo hiraNyam aSTaapRDaM dakSiNaa ... .
hiraNya, aSTaapRD	dakSiNaa of the praayazcitta of the atirikta. KS 13.10 [192.7-10] aSTaapRDaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii vaa eSaatmaa navamo 'STaapRdam etan nemir navamaH pazor aaptyai tRtiiye 'ntarakoza uSNiiSeNaaveSTitaM bhavati vibilaan iva kozaan kuryaad evam eva hi pazur loma carma maaMsam asthi majjaa pazum evaapnoti.
hiraNya, aSTaapruD	as a dakSiNaa of a praayazcitta of the atirikta. TS 3.4.1.4 aSTaapruuD DhiraNyaM dakSiNaaSTaapadii hy eSaatmaa navamaH pazor aaptyaa / antarakoza uSNiiSeNaaviSTitam bhavaty evam iva hi pazur ulbam iva carmeva maaMsam ivaasthiiva yaavaan eva pazus tam aaptvaava runddhe.
hiraNyaatuNDapuraghargharahradakandezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.363.
hiraNyaazvadaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.186.1-14.
hiraNyaazvadaana	txt. linga puraaNa 2.39. the 11th of 16 mahaadaanas.
hiraNyaazvadaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 280.
hiraNyaazvarathadaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.187.1-14.
hiraNyaazvarathadaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 281.
hiraNyaasaMgamatiirtha	with the saabhramatii, txt. padma puraaNa 6.140.1-16. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya)
hiraNyaasaMgamatiirtha	with the saabhramatii, contents. padma puraaNa 6.140.1-16: 1ab hiraNyaasaMgama, 1cd-3ab the saabhramatii river has seven streams and the seventh stream is called hiraNyaa, 3cd-4 hiraNyasaMgamatiirtha is to the east of a mountain called satyavat situated between RkSu and manjumaya, 5ab vanasthalii, a tiirtha of naaraayaNa, 5cd-6 hiraNyaasaMgamezvara is a tiirtha of apsarases and urvazii was born here and nara and naaraayaNa practiced tapas, 7-16 glorification of snaana in hiraNyaasaMgama (13cd-14ab of janamejaya, 14cd-15 of vizvaamitra).
hiraNyaasaMgamatiirtha	with the saabhramatii, vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.140.1-16 zriimahaadeva uvaaca // bho devy anyat pravakSyaami hiraNyaasaMgamaM mahat / yadaa saabhramatii gangaa saptasrotaa puraabhavat /1/ tadaa saa brahmatanayaa saptasroteti vizrutaa / saptamaM tad dhiraNyaakhyaM srota ity abhidhiiyate /2/ tasmiMs tiirthe naraH snaatvaa paapii gatim avaapnuyaat / RkSumanjumayor madhye satyavaan naama parvataH /3/ tasya praak sumahat tiirthaM hiraNyaasaMgamaM zubham / tatra snaatvaa ca piitvaa ca zubhaaM gatim avaapnuyaat /4/ vanasthalyaaM tato gacched dRSTvaa naaraayaNaM harim / tiirtham apsarasaaM puNyaM hiraNyaasaMgamezvaram /5/ yatrorvazii puraa jaataa samastaapsarasaaM zubhaa / naranaaraayaNau tatra tapas tepatur uttamam /6/ hiraNyaasaMgame ramye mahaapaapahare zubhe / yatra vai RSayaH sarve majjanti viitakalmaSaaH /7/ vasiSThaadyaaz ca ye vipraa vaalakhilyaadayaz ca ye / yatra majjanti devezi hiraNyaasahasaMgame /8/ yatra hiraNmayaM ruupaM snaanaad vai bhavati dhruvam / kapilaagosahasrasya daanenaiva tu yat phalam /9/ tat phalaM samavaapnoti hiraNyaasaMgame sadaa / dazaazvamedhe yat puNyaM grahaNe candrasuuryayoH /10/ tad anantaguNaM proktaM hiraNyaasaMgame punaH / tulaapuruSadaane ca yat phalaM samavaapnuyaat /11/ tat phalaM labhate martyo hiraNyaasaMgame sadaa / hiraNyaakSo mahaadaityas tena taptaM mahat tapaH /12/ hiraNyasadRzaM tatra zariiram abhavat puraa / janamejaye tathaa raajni yatra snaanaM prakurvati /13/ brahmahatyaa gataa devi hiraNyaasaMgame tadaa / vizvaamitro raajarSiH snaanaarthaM vai samaagataH /14/ snaanaM kRtvaa vizeSeNa gato 'sau maamakiiM puriim /15/ braahmaNaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caatha surezvari / snaanaM ye 'tra prakurvanti te gacchanti zivaalayam /16/
hiraNyaasaMgamezvara	a tiirtha of apsarases where urvazii was born and nara and naaraayana practices tapas. padma puraaNa 6.140.5cd-6 tiirtham apsarasaaM puNyaM hiraNyaasaMgamezvaram /5/ yatrorvazii puraa jaataa samastaapsarasaaM zubhaa / naranaaraayaNau tatra tapas tepatur uttamam /6/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya, hiraNyaasaMgamatiirtha)
hiraNyabaahu		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1a namo hiraNyabaahave senaanye dizaaM ca pataye namo /a/ (zatarudriya)
hiraNyabindu		a tiirtha in himavat mountain. mbh 1.207.4 hiraNyabindos tiirthe ca snaatvaa puruSasattamaH / dRSTavaan parvatazreSThaM puNyaany aayatanaani ca /4/ (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna)
hiraNyabindu		a tiirtha in kaalaMjara mountain, agastya's aazrama. mbh 3.85.15 agastyasya ca raajendra tatraazramavaro mahaan / hiraNyabinduH kathito girau kaalaMjare nRpa /15/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira)
hiraNyabindu		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.10 hiraNyabinduM vikSobhya prayataz caabhivaadya tam / kuzezayaM ca devatvaM puuyate tasya kilbiSam /10/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
hiraNyacuuDa		a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... .
hiraNyadaana		see suvarNadaana.
hiraNyadaana		txt. mbh 13.83(?).
hiraNyadviipa		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.66-67ab tato gaccheta raajendra siddho yatra janaardanaH / hiraNyadviipavikhyaataM sarvapaapapraNaazanam /66/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan dhanavaan ruupavaan bhavet / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
hiraNyagarbha		PW. 1) m. a) Goldschooss (vgl. AV 4.2.8), ein Foetus von Gold: Bez. einer kosmogonischen Potenz, namentlich des persoenlichen brahman.
hiraNyagarbha		:: prajaapati. TS 5.5.1.2 (agnicayana, pazubandha).
hiraNyagarbha		:: prajaapati. ZB 6.2.2.5 (agnicayana, pazubandha).
hiraNyagarbha		worshipped in the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.2.1 hiraNyagarbhaaya svaahaa / agnaye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa / prajaapataye svaaheti hutvaa /1/
hiraNyagarbha		worshipped in the zataabhiSeka. BodhGZS 1.24.3 agreNaagniM vriihibhir yavair vaa mizritaM suvarNaM saMvrataanuguNaM caturazraM sthaNDilaM karoti /2/ tatra suvarNarajatataamramRnmayair vaa kalazais tantunaa parivRtaiH prakSaalya madhye pradhaanakalazaM nidhaaya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH phalai ratnair avakiiryaindraadikrameNa dakSiNaaparottaraan kalazaan sthaapayitvaa tiraH pavitraM nidhaaya zuddhodakena puurayitvaa madhye pradhaanakalaze navaratnair avakiiryaahatena vaasasaa praticchaadya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair alaMkRtya madhye pradhaanakalaze brahmaaNam aavaahayaty aindraadikrameNa prajaapatiM parameSThinaM caturmukhaM hiraNyagarbham aavaahayaami ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa ... /3/ (zataabhiSeka)
hiraNyagarbha		suukta. RV 10.121. J. Gonda, 1991, The Functions and Significance of Gold in the Veda, p. 216-221.
hiraNyagarbha		the Rc RV 10.121.1 is used in the agnicayana, when the hiraNmaya puruSa is placed. KS 20.5 [23,9-10] hiraNyagarbhas samavartataagra iti puruSaM hiraNyayam upada9dhaati yajamaanalokam evaitena dadhaaraatho madhyejyotiSam evaagniM cinute10.
hiraNyagarbha		bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1919, Weltanschauung, p. 27.
hiraNyagarbha		used in an introductory act to the pitRmedha of an aahitaagni who died while his fires had been placed down to his aatman or araNiis. BaudhPS 2.5 [9,10-11] gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya dvaa9dazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa gaarhapatye juhoti hira10NyagarbhaH samavartataagra ity aantaad anuvaakasya pratyRcaM hutvaa11 sapta te agna iti puurNaahutiM hutvaata uurdhvaM12 paitRmedhikaM karma pratipadyate (pitRmedha).
hiraNyagarbha		utpatti: txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.2 (azariirasyaapi naaraayaNasya lokasisRkSayaa hiraNyagarbhotpaadana.
hiraNyagarbha		see tRNagarbha.
hiraNyagarbha		a gharma-vessel made of iron is given as a gift to the poet. RV 5.30.15 catuHsahasraM gavyasya pazvaH praty agrabhiiSma ruzameSv agne / gharmaz cit taptaH pravRje ya aasiid ayasmayas taM v aadaama vipraaH // (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43, p. 6f.)
hiraNyagarbha		description of hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.3.3 vaacaM niyamya pratisaMhRtya cendriyaaNi viSayebhyo manasaa bhagavantaM hiraNmayaM hiraNyagarbhaM parameSThinaM puruSaM dhyaayasva // (hiraNyagarbhavidhi)
hiraNyagarbhadaana	see hiraNyagarbhavidhi.
hiraNyagarbhadaana	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.176.1-69.
hiraNyagarbhadaana	txt. linga puraaNa 2.29. the second of 16 mahaadaanas.
hiraNyagarbhadaana	txt. matsya puraaNa 275.
hiraNyagarbhadaana	cf. the praayazcitta for the undone garbhaadhaana, a figure of the garbha is made of gold and after the various homas this figure is given to the braahmaNas. VaikhGS 6.3 [91,5-10].
hiraNyagarbhasuukta	two Rcs of this suukta is used as the yaajyaanuvaakye in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama. KS 13.1 [180.9-11] prajaapater yaas saamidhenyas taas saamidhenyaH prajaapater yaa aapriyas taa aapriyo hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaara etasya suuktasya yaajyaanuvaakye etena ha vaa upaketuu raraadhe.
hiraNyagarbhasuukta	used in an introductory acts to the pitRmedha of a samaaruuDhaagni. BaudhPS 2.5 [9,10-11] gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya dvaa9dazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa gaarhapatye juhoti hira10NyagarbhaH samavartataagra ity aantaad anuvaakasya pratyRcaM hutvaa11 sapta te agna iti puurNaahutiM hutvaata uurdhvaM12 paitRmedhikaM karma pratipadyate (pitRmedha).
hiraNyagarbhatiirtha	a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.16c kokilaakhyaM mahaatiirthaM tiirthaM caiva mahaalayam / hiraNyagarbhaM goprekSaM tiirthaM caivam anuttamam /16/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya)
hiraNyagarbhavatii	used for the aaghaara in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama. KS 13.1 [180.9-11] prajaapater yaas saamidhenyas taas saamidhenyaH prajaapater yaa aapriyas taa aapriyo hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaara etasya suuktasya yaajyaanuvaakye etena ha vaa upaketuu raraadhe.
hiraNyagarbhavatii	used for the aaghaara in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama. MS 2.5.1 [47.10] hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaaro yaaH prajaapateH saamidheniis taaH saamidheniir yaaH prajaapater aapriyas taa aapriyaH.
hiraNyagarbhavatii*	used for the aaghaara in the pazubandha of the agnicayana. TS 5.5.1.1 hiraNyagarbhaH sam avartataagra ity aaghaaram aa ghaarayati prajaapatir vai hiraNyagarbhaH prajaapater anuruupatvaaya.
hiraNyagarbhavatii	used for the aaghaara in the pazubandha of the agnicayana. ZB 6.2.2.5 ... hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaaram aaghaarayati prajaapatir vai hiraNyagarbhaH prajaapatir agnir ... .
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	bibl. Th. Zachariae, 1910, "Scheingeburt," Zeitschrift des Verains fuer Volkskunde in Berlin, Heft 2.
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	bibl. H. Lommel, 1955. "Wiedergeburt aus embryonalem Zustand in der Symbolik des altindischen Rituals," in C. Hentze, ed., Tod, Auferstehung, Weltordnung, Zuerich, 1.107.
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and continuity, p. 322: This rite - which showed exceptional vitality, because it was still in use in the XIXth century, note 36: See the bibligraphical references furnished by Eliade, Birth and rebirth, p. 150, n. 47.
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	bibl. D. C. Sircar. 1971. hiraNyagarbha and azvamedha. In Studies in the Religious Life of Ancient and Medieval India, Chap. XI, pp. 164-182.
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	bibl. Nilakanta Sastri, A History of South India, p. 107. "maadhavavarman II .. had the title janaazraya (`Refuge of the People') and performed a hiraNyagarbha."
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	bibl. J. Gonda, 1991, The Functions and Significance of Gold in the Veda, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 226-229.
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	bibl. The Sacred Centre as the Focus of Political Interest, ed. by H. Bakker, 1992, p. 194.
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	txt. BaudhPS 2.7 [12,3-14,2] a rite for a person who comes home after his funeral rites has been already performed. See also AgnGS 3.9.3 [169,1-17].
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	txt. AVPZ 13.
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	contents. BaudhPS 2.7 [12,3-14,2]: [12,3-4] introductory question, [12,4-5] ritual acts up to the agnimukha, [12,5-7] the main offering and aajyaahutis, [12,7-8] from the sviSTakRt to dhenuvarapradaana, [12,8-13,3] the person enters a ghaTa or an earthern vessel or the kRSNaajina which is filled with ghRta and water and spends a night there, [13,3-4] at the daybreak rites from the puMsavana up to the jaatakarma are performed and the man is born, [13,4-6] the saMskaaras beginning with the jaatakarma are performed and he observes vows for twelve days, [13,6-8] together with the same wife he sets the zrauta fires, performs the vraatya pazu or aindraagna pazu, goes to a mountain and performs an iSTi for agni kaama, aayuSmatii zatakRSNalaa and dizaam aveSTi, [13,10-12] he becomes devasama, [13,12-14,2] when the death of one who has gone to a foreign country is not certain, people should wait for twenty-four years.
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7 [12,3-14,2] ([12,3-13,3]) yady evaM kRte 'gnibhir yajamaanaH punar aagacchet kathaM tatra3 kuryaad iti yaajnikaat kaaSThaad agnim mathitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya4 saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti hiraNyagarbhaH sama5vartataagra iti dvaabhyaam athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti sahasrazii6rSaa puruSa ity etenaanuvaakena pratyRcaM sviSTakRtprabhRti7 siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaad apareNaagniM sauvarNena paatreNa ghaTaM8 vaa mRnmayaM kRSNaajinaM vaa drutiibhuutena ghRtenaadbhiH9 puurayitvaa jiivapituz cet pitaabhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpa10yatv ity athainaM pravezayati taaM puuSaJ chivatamaam erayasveti13,1 sa garbho bhuutvaa kRSNaanine ghaTe vaitaaM raatriM2 vasati
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7 [12,3-14,2] ([13,3-14,2]) vyuSTaayaaM puMsavanaprabhRty aa jaatakarmaNaH kaa3rayitvaa jaghanaardhaad aatmaanam apakRSya jaayeta jaatasya jaa4takarmaprabhRti saMskaaraan kaarayitvaa dvaadazaraatram etad vrataM5 caret tayaiva bhaaryayaagniin aadhaaya vraatyenaindraagnena pazunaa yajeta6 giriM gatvaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvaped aayuSmatiiM zatakR7SNalaaM dizaam aveSTyaa vaa yajetaata uurdhvam iipsitair yajnakratu8bhir yajeteti vijnaayate hiraNyagarbhaH saMbhuuto braahmaNaz ciirNanirNayaH /10 pratyutthaanaM na kasyaapi kuryaad devasamas tu saH //11 iti vijnaayate tasmaat proSite yajamaane caturviMzatiM12 varSaaNi paripaalyaagnihotraM saMskuryaad yady azrutaH syaa14,1d ity.
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	contents. AVPZ 13. Ritual of a ceremony to secure the union of the king with hiraNyagarbha <the golden embryo>. The main features of the ceremony are: the king is washed over a golden vessel with water containing pancagavya and the leavings of the offering, and poured from golden jars; he is then shut up in a golden vessel and left to meditate upon hiraNyagarbha; afterwards he is taken out and pressed down again with a golden wheel; the braahmans declare that he has been accepted by hiraNyagarbha. 1.1-8. Preparatory observances. 1.9-11. The beginning of the tantra. 2.1-3.14. The ceremony proper. 3.15-4.10. Close of the tantra; the final ceremonies; the fees. 5.1-6. Efficacy of the ceremony.
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	vidhi. AVPZ 13.1.1-5.6 (1.1-11) om atha hiraNyagarbhavidhim anukramiSyaamaH sarvapaapaapanodanam /1.1/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre zraddhaapreritau grahaNakaale vaa /2/ Rtvigyajamaanau kLptakezazmazruromanakhau syaataam /3/ athartvij praag astaMgamanaad azvatthaad araNii aadhaayaagne jaayasveti dvaabhyaaM (AV 11.1.1-2) mathyamaanam anumantrayate /4/ tRtiiyayaa jaataM (AV 11.1.3) caturthyaa (AV 11.1.4) upasamaadadhaati /5/ zucau deze paridhaapya yathoktam anjanaabhyanjanaanulepanaM kaarayitvaa /6/ 'gneH prajaataM pari yad dhiraNyaM yad aabadhnann iti hiraNyasrajam aagrathya rakSantu tveti rakSaaM kRtvaa /7/ darbhaan aastiiryaadhaHzaayinau syaataam /8/ zvo bhuute 'bhijinmuhuurte hiraNyamayaM maNDalaakRti naabhimaatraM paatram aadhaaya saapidhaanaM /9/ sruksruvaajyasthaalyudapaatraalaMkaaraaMz ca /10/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhir udapaatram upasaadya paricaraNenaajyaM paricarya nityaan purastaaddhomaan hutvaajyabhaagau caatha juhoti /1.11/
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	vidhi. AVPZ 13.1.1-5.6 (2.1-9) hiraNyagarbhaaya svaahaa / agnaye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa / prajaapataye svaaheti hutvaa /2.1/ tair eva namaskaaraM kaarayitvaa /2/ tair evopasthaaya sruksruvaajyasthaalyudapaatraalaMkaaraamz ceti /3/ hiraNmaye raajaanaM hiraNyavatiibhiH snaapayitaa /4/ hiraNyakalazais tasmin pancagavyam apa aasicya /5/ hiraNyagarbhasuuktenaaMhomucena zantaatiiyena pancabhiz ca naamabhiH saMpaataan aaniiya /6/ tathaiva sadasyaan asadasyaan Rtvijo 'nujnaapayed /7/ raajaa hiraNyagarbhatvam abhiipsaty asmin bhavanto 'numanyantaam iti /8/ tair anuSThitaH /2.9/
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	vidhi. AVPZ 13.1.1-5.6 (3.1-10) ud ehi vaajinn iti dvaabhyaaM pravezayet /3.1/ trayastriMzad devataa ity abhisaMdhaaya tam anuzaasti /2/ vaacam niyamya pratisamhRtya cendriyaaNi viSayebhyo manasaa bhagavantaM hiraNmayaM hiraNyagarbhaM parameSThinaM puruSaM dhyaayasveti /3/ tatheti tat pratipadyate /4/ sa saptadazamaatraantaram asti /5/ saptadazo vai prajaapatiH /6/ prajaapater aavRta iti (AV 17.1.27) vijnaapayet /7/ tathaiva sadasyaan asadasyaan anujnaapyotthaapayed /8/ utthitaM hiraNmayena cakreNaabhinyubjayet /9/ maa te praaNa ity uddhared /10/
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	vidhi. AVPZ 13.1.1-5.6 (3.11-16) uddhRtaM hiraNyanaamno pravimucya yas tvaa mRtyur ity apaasyet /11/ saMpazyamaanaa ity avekSito braahmaNaan praNipatya namaskaarya namo hiraNyagarbhaayety /12/ atha ha vai hiraNyagarbhasyeti priyatamaaya tata uktam /13/ braahmaNaa bruuyur uttiSTha hiraNyagarbhaanugRhiito 'siity /14/ apratirathena hutvaa saMsthaapayed /15/ apsu te raajan varuNeti (AV 7.83.1) varuNam abhiSTuuya snaatvaa pavitraiH pratyetyaadityam upatiSThante /3.16/
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	vidhi. AVPZ 13.1.1-5.6 (4.1-10) hiraNyaM tava yad garbho hiraNyasyaapi garbhajaH / hiraNyagarbhas tasmaat tvaM paahi maaM mahato mahaan iti /4.1/ suuryasyaavRtam iti (AV 10.5.37) iti pradakSiNam aavRtya /2/ gRhaan aimiiti gRhaan pratipadya /3/ tvam agne pramatir ity (RV 1.31.10) agnim upasthaapyaathotsRjed /4/ atha dvijebhyo dakSiNaaM daza sahasraaNi dadyaat /5/ graamavaraM ca /6/ sruksruvaajyasthaalyudapaatraalaMkaaraaMz cety anyat sarvaM sadasyebhyo /7/ yaavad vaa tuSyeraMs taavad vaa deyam /8/ yathaakaamaM braahmaNaan annena paricaret /9/ tatra zlokaaH /4.10/
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	vidhi. AVPZ 13.1.1-5.6 (5.1-6) vedaanaaM paaragaa yasya caturNaaM brahmavittamaaH / tuSTaa yasyaaziSo bruuyus tasya yajnaphalaM bhavet /5.1/ braahmaNaanaaM prasaadena suuryo divi viraajati / indro 'py eSaaM prasaadena devaan ativiraajati /2/ hiraNyadaanasya phalam amRtatvam iti zrutiH / zruuyate hy asya daataa yaH so 'mRtatvaM samaznute /3/ raajekSvaakuprabhRtayaH puraa raajarSayo 'malaaH / dattvaa hiraNyaM viprebhyo jyotir bhuutvaa divi sthitaaH /4/ ya evaM saMskRto raajaa vidhinaa brahmavaadinaa / prajaanaam iha saamraajyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM ca gacchati /5/ amuSmin brahmaNaa saardham aanandam anubhuuya vai / jyotirmayaM satyalokaM na caivaavartate punaH / na caivaavartate punar iti /5.6/
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	note, effect: sarvapaapaapanodana. AVPZ 13.1.1 atha hiraNyagarbhavidhim anukramiSyaamaH sarvapaapaapanodanam /1/
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	note, effect: amRtatva. AVPZ 13.5.3-4, 6 hiraNyadaanasya phalam amRtatvam iti zrutiH / zruuyate hy asya daataa yaH so 'mRtatvaM samaznute /3/ raajekSvaakuprabhRtayaH puraa raajarSayo 'malaaH / dattvaa hiraNyaM viprebhyo jyotir bhuutvaa divi sthitaaH /4/ ... amuSmin brahmaNaa saardham aanandam anubhuuya vai / jyotirmayaM satyalokaM na caivaavartate punaH / na caivaavartate punar iti /5.6/
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	note, effect: saamraajya, jyaiSTha, zraiSThya. AVPZ 13.5.5 ya evaM saMskRto raajaa vidhinaa brahmavaadinaa / prajaanaam iha saamraajyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM ca gacchati /5/
hiraNyagarbhavidhi	note, the time of the performance: udagayana, aapuuryapaaNapakSa, puNya nakSatra, grahaNakaala. AVPZ 13.1.2 udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre zraddhaapreritau grahaNakaale vaa /2/
hiraNyahastirathadaana	matsya puraaNa 282.
hiraNyajyotis		an adjective of svarga loka. KS 20.6 [25,3-4] hiraNyaziirSNii bhavati hiraNyajyotir eva svargaM lo3kam eti // (agnicayana, vaamabhRt).
hiraNyakaama		see suvarNakaama*.
hiraNyakaama		a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) KS 11.2 [144,20-145,4] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitram aSTaakapaalaM vaayavyaaM yavaaguM bhaumam ekakapaalaM yasya hiraNyam apahRtaM vopahRtaM vaa syaad yo vaa kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeyety agnir vaa anne hiraNyam avindat tasmin savitaa caamantrayataane 'to vaayunaanupagatam asty asyaam etad vindanty asyaaM punanti yad aagneyo vittyaa eva sa jaatavedaa iti hi prasavaayaiva saavitro 'bhiniityai vaayavyaasyaam etad vindanty asyaaM punanty etaa vai devataa hiraNyasyezate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai hiraNyaM dadati.
hiraNyakaama		a kind of praayazcitta when one obtains hiraNya. (Caland's no. 119) KS 11.2 [145,4-6] yadaa hiraNyaM vindetaathaitaam eva nirvaped yaa evaasmai devataa hiraNyaM dadati taa eva bhaaginiiH karoty aatmano 'hiMsaayai.
hiraNyakaama		a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) MS 2.2.7 [20,17-21,3] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM caruM vaayavyaaM yavaaguuM pratidhug vaa bhaumam ekakapaalaM yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yo vaa hiraNyaM vinded agnir vaa agre hiraNyam avindat sa savitraamantrayata na khalu vai kiM cana vaayunaanabhigatam asty asyaaM vai sa tad avindat vittyaa evaagneyaH prasavaaya saavitro 'bhiniityai vaayavyaatha yad bhaumo 'syaaM hi sa tad avindad ete vai pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyanopaasarat te 'smai prayacchanti.
hiraNyakaama		a kind of praayazcitta when one obtains hiraNya. (Caland's no. 119) MS 2.2.7 [21,3-4] sa yadaa vinded athaitebhya eva nirvaped yair evaavindat taan bhaaginah karoty ahiMsaayai.
hiraNyakaama		a kaamyeSTi for a hiraNyakaama. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.3-4 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet saavitraM dvaadazakapaalaM bhuumyai /3/ caruM yaH kaamayeta hiraNyaM vindeya hiraNyaM mopanamed iti yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyaM vai hiraNyaM yasyaiva hiraNyaM tenaivainad vindate saavitro bhavati savitRprasuuta evainad vindate bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaam evainad vindata upainaM hiraNyam namati.
hiraNyakaama		a kind of praayazcitta when one obtains hiraNya. (Caland's no. 119) TS 2.3.2.4-5 vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate yo hiraNyaM vindata etaam /4/ eva nirvaped dhiraNyaM vittvaa nendriyeNa viiryeNa vyRdhyate.
hiraNyakaama		a kaamyeSTi for one who lost his hiraNya. (Caland's no. 118) TS 2.3.2.5 etaam eva nirvaped yasya hiraNyaM nazyed yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyaM vai hiraNyaM yasyaiva hiraNyaM tenaivainad vindati saavitro bhavati savitRprasuuta evainad vindati bhuumyai carur bhavaty asyaaM vaa etan nazyati yan nazyaty asyaam evainad vindati.
hiraNyakaama		to obtain rukma. AVPZ 36.21.1 praadezaantaM bilvavRkSaM muulazaakhaasamanvitam / kRSNaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaaM saayaM hutvaa tu rukmabhaak /21.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa)
hiraNyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [157,9-10] gauraant sarSapaan agnau juhuyaad yad viiDaav indra yat sthira ity etena hiraNyaM labhate // homa.
hiraNyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,16-18] maasopoSito bilvaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zraayantiiyenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / siddhe sauvarNaany asiddhe raajataani //
hiraNyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,15-16] zrattaaSTakaM prayunjaanaH prathamena hiraNyaM labhate ... //
hiraNyakaama		saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [166,7-10] aSTaraatropoSito 'maavaasyaayaaM nizy ekavRkSe kSiiriNy araNye maaMsaM susaMskRtam ekatRptyavaraardhyaM maaNibhadraayopahared eSa sya te madhumaaM indra soma ity etena / hiraNyadroNaM labhate //
hiraNyakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.32 hutvaa tu khaadire vahnau saghRtaM raktacandanam / sahasraM hemam aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /32/ (gaayatriividhi)
hiraNyakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.37 suuryabimbe jalamadhye toyaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasraM praapnuyaad dhaimaM raupyam indumaye hute /37/ (gaayatriividhi)
hiraNyakaama		Rgvidhaana 2.53 zamiibilvapalaazaanaam arkasya tu vizeSataH / puSpaaNaaM samidhaaM caiva hutvaa haimam avaapnuyaat /53/ (gaayatriividhi)
hiraNyakaama		to obtain a patnii together with hiraNya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,17-18].
hiraNyakaamadhenudaana	matsya puraaNa 279.
hiraNyakazipu		see nRsiMha, narasiMha.
hiraNyakazipu		bibl. Vaidya, M. V. 1942. The Palace of hiraNyakazipu, ABORI 23: 609-620. mahaabhaarata, puraaNas.
hiraNyakazipu		utpatti. agni puraaNa 19.
hiraNyakazipuvadha      txt. matsyapuraaNa 161-163 (Hazra, Records, p.50).
hiraNyakazipuvadha	txt. saura puraaNa 28.
hiraNyakezidharmasuutra	abbreviation: HirDhS.
hiraNyakezidharmasuutra	edition. satyaaSaaDhaviracitaM zrautasuutram, Vol. 10, aananda aazrama Sanskrit Series 53, Varanasi, 1932.
hiraNyakezidharmasuutra	contents. HirDhS 2.1.1- gRhasthadharma (2.1.32-62 vaizvadeva), 
hiraNyakezigRhyasuutra	bibl. O. Boehtlingk, 1890, "Ueber die sogenannten Unregelmaessigkeiten in der Sprache des gRhyasuutra des hiraNyakezin," ZDMG 44, pp. 598-603.
hiraNyakezigRhysuutra	bibl. Ranjan Shrikant Date, 2006, Development of domestic rites (satyaaSaadha school), Delhi: New Bharatiya Book Corporation.
hiraNyakezigRhyasuutra	contents. 1.1.1.1-2.8.16 upanayana (prakRti of the gRhya rites), 1.2.7.21-25 vaizvadeva*, 1.2.8.8-15 brahmacaaridharma, 1.2.8.16 offerings at the beginning and end of the studies of the kaaNDas, 1.3.9.1-11.11 samaavartana*, 1.4.12.1-4 riding of the horse chariot or of a horse or of an elephant, 1.4.12.5-13.8 apaciti/atithipuujaa, 1.4.13.9-5.17.5 praayazcitta on various occasions, 1.5.18.1-6 pazupaalana, 1.6.19.1-7.24.6 vivaaha (1.7.23.7 sthaaliipaaka to agni on the new moon and full moon day, 1.7.23.8-9 saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.7.24.3-6 maithuna, 1.7.24.7-8 regulations on menstruating women, 1.7.25.1-4 garbhaadhaana, 1.7.26.1-3 gRhyaagni, 1.7.26.4-11 punaraadheya, 1.7.26.12-16 samaaropaNa, 1.7.26.17-18 praayazcitta of aupaasana, 1.8.27.1-28.3 gRhakaraNa, 1.8.29.1-5 return from a journey, 2.1.1.1-3 siimantonnayana, 2.1.2.1-6 puMsavana, 2.1.2.7 to prevent miscarriage, 2.1.2.8-3.1 kSipraprasavana, 2.1.3.2-4.15 jaatakarman, 2.1.5.1-3 annapraazana, 2.1.6.1-15 cuuDaakaraNa, 2.1.6.16-20 godaanakarman, 2.2.7.1-5 zvagrahapraayazcitta, 2.3.8.1-9.12 zuulagava, 2.4.10.1-13.2 zraaddha, 2.4.13.3-5 zraaddha in the rainy season, 2.5.14.1-15.14 aSTakaa, 2.6.16.1-13 zravaNaakarman, 2.7.17.1-13 aagrahaayaNii, 2.8.18.1-7 upaakaraNa, 2.8.18.8-20.14 utsarjana.
hiraNyakezigRhyazeSasuutra	abbreviation: HirGZS.
hiraNyakezigRhyazeSasuutra	edition. satyaaSaaDhaviracitaM zrautasuutram, Vol. 8, after praznas 19 and 20 that are the hiraNyakezigRhyasuutra, with new pages 1-126, aananda aazrama Sanskrit Series 53, Varanasi, 1929.
hiraNyakezigRhyazeSasuutra	contents: S. Einoo, 1996, IIJ 39: 264-268 with the parallel passages of the AgnGS and the BodhGZS.
hiraNyakezigRhyazeSasuutra	contents. 1.1.1-2 zaucavidhi, 1.1.3 aacamana, 1.1.4-5 dantadhaavana, 1.1.6 snaana, 1.1.7-8 yajnopaviita, 1.1.8 (snaanaa, etc), 1.1.9 (tripuNDra, etc.), 1.1.10-12 saMdhyopaasana, 1.1.11-12 [5,24-6,8] tarpaNa; 1.1.13 devaarcanavicaara, 1.1.14 (things to be used in the viSNu worship and ziva worship), 1.1.15 abhivaadana, 1.1.16-18 bhojana, 1.2.1 zaucavidhi, 1.2.2 aacamana, 1.2.3 saMdhyopaasana, 1.2.4-6 aupaasana/punaraadhaana, 1.2.7 snaanavidhi, 1.2.8 [12,6-13,8] mRttikaasnaanavidhi, 1.2.9 mahaapuruSaparicaryaavidhi, 1.2.10 mahaadevaparicaryaa, 1.2.11 pancaangarudraaNaaM japahomaarcanavidhi, 1.2.12 (rudrasnaanaarcanavidhi), 1.2.13 bhojana/praaNaagnihotra, 1.2.14 aghamarSaNakalpa, 1.2.15 prajaakaamasyopadeza, 
hiraNyakezigRhyazeSasuutra	contents. 1.3.1 gaNapatipuujana, 1.3.2 kumbhasthaapanavidhi, 1.3.3 puNyaahadevataa, 1.3.4 puNyaahavaacana, 1.3.5 maatRkaapuujaavidhi, 1.3.6 aabhyudayikazraaddha/naandiimukhazraaddha, 1.3.7 ankuraarpaNavidhi, 1.3.8 udakazaanti, 1.3.9 [27,28-28,19] pratisarabandha; 1.3.10 grahazaanti, 1.3.11 [31,23-33,2] Rtuzaanti, 1.3.12 naaraayaNabali, 1.3.13 prajaarthihoma, 1.3.14 pavitreSTi, 1.3.15 viSNubali, 1.3.16 [35,5-19] putrapratigrahakalpa, 1.3.17 yajnopaviitavidhi, 1.3.18 [36,190-37,2] punaHsaMskaara, 1.3.19 jaDabadhiramuukaanaaM saMskaara, 1.3.20 dvibhaaryakasyaupaasanaagnisaMsarga, 1.3.21 arkodvaaha, 
hiraNyakezigRhyazeSasuutra	contents. 1.4.1 agnimukhanyaaya, 1.4.2 aupaasanaagni, 1.4.3 [40,22-41,7] apuurva; 1.4.4 sthaNDila, 1.4.5 sikataadoSa, 1.4.6 yajnapaatralakSaNa, 1.4.7 (ritual eements and their devataas), 1.4.8-9 RNatraya (1.4.8 [43,3-4] RNatraya, 1.4.8 [43,4-12] brahmacarya, 1.4.8-9 [43,12-44,2] yajna (1.4.8 [43,12-18] yajna, 1.4.8 [43,18-26] zrotriya as the performer of aacaara, 1.4.9 [43,27-29] mantrabraahmaNa, 1.4.9 [43,29-44,2] vivaaha as a cause of prosperity), 1.4.9 [44,2-16] prajaa ([44,2-4] the father's duty towards his son, [44,4-5] the father who has sons becomes anRNa, [44,6-7] nirvacana of putra, [44,8-9] the true son, [44,10-16] anRNa by the agnyaadheya, pazubandha, soma), 1.4.9 [44.16-25] timings of the religious ceremonies, 1.4.10-11 daiva and pitRya (1.4.10 [44,26-45,8] viSNu and soma are deities who are pratiSThaa of the braahmaNas, 1.4.10 [45,8-9] yugma and ayugma, 1.4.10 [45,9-18] purazcaraNa*, 1.4.10 [45,18-22] aabhyudayikazraaddha, 1.4.10-11 [45,22-26] the pitrya and daiva are not performed on the same day, 1.4.11 [45,27-46,11] puNyaahavaacana, 1.4.11 [46,11-12] pradakSiNa, yajnopaviitin), 1.4.12 [46,13-15] how the sacrificial ground becomes zuci and sama, 1.4.12 [46,16-21] the honouring a braahmaNa at the beginning of a rite, 1.4.12 [46,22-23] zamyaas are used as paridhis, 1.4.12 [46,23-24] ritual acts to be performed respectfully, 1.4.12 [46,24-25] ritual acts permitted by the braahmaNas will succeed, 1.4.13 [46,26-47,6] darvihoma, 1.4.13 [47.7-30] prazaMsaa of the paakayajna as a yajnavRkSa, 1.4.14 [48,1-13] upanayana of raajanya and vaizya, 1.4.14 [48,13-49,5] aahnika of the snaataka of raajanya and vaizya,
hiraNyakezigRhyazeSasuutra	contents. 1.5.1 goprasavazaanti, 1.5.2 [50,19-51,16] muulanakSatrajananazaanti, 1.5.3 [51.17-53.25] aazleSaajananazaanti, 1.5.4 nakSatragaNDaantajanmazaanti/gaNDazaanti, 1.5.5 (?), 1.5.6 trikaprasavazaanti, 1.5.7 nakSatragaNDaantalakSaNa, 1.5.8 (?), 1.5.9 [56,21-58,18] kRSNacaturdaziijananazaanti, 1.5.10 grahaNajananazaanti, 1.5.11 siniivaaliikuhuujananazaanti, 1.5.12 darzazaanti, 1.5.13 gaNDaantajanmazaanti, 1.5.14 saMkraantivyatiipaatavaidhRtiyogajanmazaanti*, 1.5.15 prasavavaikRtajananazaanti, 1.5.16 sadantajananazaanti, 1.5.17 pancamaariSTajananazaanti, 1.5.18 yamalotpattividhaana, 1.5.18 yamalakalpa, 1.5.20 nakSatrahoma, 
hiraNyakezigRhyazeSasuutra	contents. 1.6.1 navagrahapuujaa, 1.6.2 gRhazaanti, 1.6.3 azvazaanti, 1.6.4 gajazaanti, 1.6.5 [77,20-79,2] yamayajna, 1.6.6 (?), 1.6.7 praNavakalpa, 1.6.8 vyaahRtikalpa, 1.6.9 durgaakalpa, 1.6.10 [81,11-25] upazrutikalpa, 1.6.11 zriikalpa, 1.6.12 [82,12-83,2] sarasvatiikalpa, 1.6.13 viSNukalpa, 1.6.14 [83,28-84,8] ravikalpa, 1.6.15 [84,9-85,?] jyeSThaakalpa, 1.6.16 vinaayakakalpa, 1.6.17 mRtyuMjayakalpa, 1.6.18 [86,17-30] abhivRddhikalpa, 1.6.19 zithiliikalpa, 1.6.20 siMhagate suurye gavaadiprasavazaanti, 1.6.21 iizaanakalpa, 1.6.22 graamasya utpaatazaanti, 1.6.23 azanipaatazaanti, 1.6.24 vanaspatihoma, 1.6.25 ugrarathazaanti, 1.6.26 vivaahyakanyaarajasvalaapraayazcitta, 1.6.27 anaavRSTizaanti, 1.6.28 anaznatpaaraayaNavidhi,
hiraNyakezigRhyazeSasuutra	contents. 1.7.1 jalaazayaanaaM lakSaNaani, 1.7.2 azvatthasaMskaara, 1.7.3 vRkSaaropaNavidhi, 1.7.4 vRkSodyaapanavidhi, 1.7.5 vaTodyaapanavidhi, 1.7.6 praasaadodyaapanavidhi, 1.7.7 praasaadakalazanyaasavidhi, 1.7.8 vaastupuujaavidhi, 1.7.9 praasaadavaastupuujaavidhi, 1.7.10 gRhavaastupuujaavidhi, 1.7.11 viSNupratiSThaakalpa, 1.7.12 [109,20-112,8] rudrapratiSThaakalpa, 1.7.13 punaHpratiSThaakalpa, 1.7.14 [112,19-114,12] pancagavyavidhi, 1.7.15 devasnapanavidhi*, 1.7.16 saamaanyapuujaavidhi, 1.7.17 viSNusnapanavidhi, 
hiraNyakezigRhyazeSasuutra	contents. 1.8.1 vRSotsarga, 1.8.2 sahasrabhojanavidhi, 1.8.3 sahasrabhojanasutyaavidhi, 1.8.4-5 jiivazraaddha, 1.8.6 kuuSmaaNDahoma, 1.8.7 [121,24-124,14] saMnyaasavidhi, 1.8.8 kapilasaMnyaasavidhi, 1.8.9 [124,28-126,6] saMnyaasimaraNavidhi, 1.8.10 praayazcittaparibhaaSaa.
hiraNyakezii		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sthuuNaa dhruvaa. KathGS 54.5 sthuuNaayaaM dhruvaayaaM zriyai hiraNyakezyai vanaspatibhyaz ceti /5/
hiraNyakezii		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sthuuNaa dhruvaa. viSNu smRti 67.9 sthuuNaayaaM dhruvaayaaM zriyai hiraNyakezyai vanaspatibhyaz ca /9/
hiraNyakezipitRmedhasuutra	abbreviation: HirPS.
hiraNyakezipitRmedhasuutra	edtion. The pitRmidhasuutras of baudhaayana, hiraNyakezin, gautama, edited by W. Caland, 1896, Abhandlungen des Morgenlandes, X. Banad, No. 3, Leizpig, (Reprint: Nendeln: Kraus Reprint Ltd.), pp. 33-61.
hiraNyakezizrautasuutra	abbreviation: HirZS.
hiraNyakezizrautasuutra	edition. aagaaze, kaaziinaathazaastrii and zankarazaastrii maaruulakara (ed.), satyaaSaaDhaviracitaM zrautasuutram, 10 vols., Poona: Ananda Ashrama Printing House, 1907-1932.
hiraNyakezizrautasuutra	contents. HirZS 1.1 paribhaaSaa, HirZS 1.2-2.6 darzapuurNamaasa, HirZS 2.8 brahmatva, HirZS 3.1 paribhaaSaa, HirZS 3.2-6 agnyaadheya, HirZS 3.7 agnihotra, HirZS 3.8 [358,1-361,17] pravaasa, HirZS 3.8 [361,5-383,6] darvihoma, HirZS 3.8 [383,7-387,7] carukalpa, HirZS 3.8 [387,8-391,7] aagrayaNa, HirZS 4 niruuDhapazubandha, HirZS 5 caaturmaasya, HirZS 6 yaajamaana, HirZS 7-10 agniSToma, HirZS 11-12 agnicayana, HirZS 13.1-2 vaajapeya, HirZS 13.3-7 raajasuuya, HirZS 13.8, HirZS 14.1-5 azvamedha, HirZS 14.6.1-14 puruSamedha, HirZS 14.6.15-28 sarvamedha, HirZS 15 praayazcittas (15.5-8 praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice), HirZS 16 dvaadazaaha, mahaavrata and gavaamayana, HirZS 17 ekaahas, ahiinas, HirZS 18 sattras HirZS 19-20 gRhyasuutra, HirZS 21 hautra, pravara, HirZS 22 kaamyeSTi, kaamyapazu, HirZS 23 sautraamaNii (kaukilii), savas, kaaThakacayana, HirZS 24 pravargya, HirZS 25 zulbasuutra, HirZS 26-27 dharmasuutra, HirZS 28-29 braaradvaaja pitRmedha.
hiraNyakRSnala		see kRSNala.
hiraNyakRSNala		five hiraNyakRSNalas are used in a kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. (Caland's no. 99: in MS and TS it is for a brahmavarcasakaama) KS 11.4 [149,5-7] sa vai na virocata ity aahur na hi sa vyarocateti prayaajeSu panca hiraNyakRSalaaNi juhuyaat tejo vai hiraNyaM tejasaivainaM saMsRjati sa imaaH panca dizo 'nu tejasvii bhavati.
hiraNyanaaman		it may refer to the hiraNysraj mentioned in AVPZ 13.1.7. AVPZ 13.3.11 tathaiva sadasyaan asadasyaan anujnaapyotthaapayed /8/ utthitaM hiraNmayena cakreNaabhinyubjayet /9/ maa te praaNa ity uddhared /10/ uddhRtaM hiraNyanaamno pravimucya yas tvaa mRtyur ity apaasyet /11/
hiraNyapaaNi		see hiraNyavat paaNi.
hiraNyapaaNi		of savitR, in a mantra used at the phaliikaraNa in the darzapuurNamaasa. TS 1.1.5.w devo vaH savitaa hiraNyapaaNiH pratigRhNaatu // =TS 1.1.6.k (BaudhZS 1.7 [10,19-20] darzapuurNamaasa, peSaNa).
hiraNyapaaNi		of savitR, an explanation. KB 6.13 [27,3-7] atha yatra ha tad devaa yajnam atanvata tat sa3vitre praazitraM parijahrus tasyaa paaNii praciccheda tasmai hiraNyamayau pratida4dhus tasmaad dhiraNyapaaNir iti stutas tad bhagaaya parijahrus tasyaakSiNii nirjaghaana5 tasmaad aahur andho bhaga iti tat puuSNe parijahrus tasya dantaan parovaapa tasmaa6d aahur adantakaH puuSaa karambhabhaaga iti. (praazitrapraazana)
hiraNyapaaNi		of savitR, an explanation. GB 2.1.2 [144,9-12] <prajaapatir vai rudraM yajnaan nirabhajat so 'kaamayata meya5m asmaa aakuutiH samardhi yo maa yajnaan nirabhaakSiid iti6 sa yajnam abhyaayamyaavidhyat tad aaviddhaM nirakRntat tat praazitram abha7vat tad udayacchat tad bhagaaya paryaharaMs tat pratyaikSata tasya cakSuH8 paraapatat tasmaad aahur andho vai bhaga ity> api ha taM necche9d yam icchati tat savitre paryaharaMs tat pratyagRhNaat tasya paaNii10 praciccheda tasmai hiraNmayau pratyadadhus tasmaad dhiraNyapaaNi11r iti stutas. (praazitrapraazana)
hiraNyapaaNi		of savitR, an explanation. skanda puraaNa 3.1.23 (in the second episode of cakratiirthamaahaatmya).
hiraNyapaaNi		see darbhapaaNi.
hiraNyapaaNi		ZB 3.9.4.1 athaadhiSavaNe paryupavizanti / athaasyaaM hirNyaM badhniite ... /1/ Eggeling: Thereupon they sit down round the two pressboards. He (the Adhvaryu) then ties a piece of gold to that (nameless finger). (upaaMzugraha)
hiraNyapaaNi		it is a general rule that the adhvaryu holds gold on his finger when he beats soma, draws it and offers it. ApZS 12.7.12 hiraNyapaaNir abhiSuNoti gRhNaati juhotiity atyantapradezaH /12/ (agniSToma, dadhigraha)
hiraNyaparNa vaikarNa	a devataa requested to make the bride obedient to the bridegroom in a mantra used when the bride and groom go out to the sacrificial place in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.15 pitraa prattaam aadaaya gRhiitvaa niSkraamati / yadaiSi manasaa duuraM dizo 'nu pavamaano vaa / hiraNyaparNo vaikarNaH sa tvaa manmanasaam karotv ity asaav iti /15/
hiraNyapraazana		see aahaara.
hiraNyapraazana		a medhya/aahaara. HirGZS 1.8.10 [12616-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hiraNyapraazana		a medhya/aahaara. GautDhS 19.13 payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hiraNyapraazana		a medhya/aahaara. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hiraNyapraasana		a medhya/aahaara. VasDhS 22.11 upavaasanyaayena payovratataa phalabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hiraNyasraj		R. Pischel, 1886, "Vedica: 1) Rgveda 8.47.15," ZDMG 40. p. 112.
hiraNyasraj		for the snaataka. GobhGS 3.5.16 naagandhaaM srajaM dhaarayet /15/ anyaaM hiraNyasrajaH /16/ na maaloktaam /17/ srag iti vaacayet /18/
hiraNyasraj		for the king in the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.1.7 agneH prajaataM pari yad dhiraNyaM yad aabadhnann iti hiraNyasrajam aagrathya rakSantu tveti rakSaaM kRtvaa /7/
hiraNyasuukta		kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp.109-110.
hiraNyavatii aahuti	Kane 2: 1141.
hiraNyavat paaNi	at the praayazcitta when the zaantipaatra is broken. ZankhGS 6.2.11-12 zaantipaatropaghaate prokSaNaM praayazcittiH /11/ prokSaNaM tu hiraNyavataa paaNinaa darbhapinjuulavataa vaa /12/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka)
hiraNyavRSadaanavidhi	txt. linga puraaNa 2.41. the 13th of 16 mahaadaanas.
hiraNyazakala		see hiraNyazalka.
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in each of the citis. MS 3.2.6 [23,11-12] zmazaanacito vaa ete ciiyante cityaam cityaaM11 hiraNyazakalam upaasyati tena vaa eSo 'zmazaanacit tena svargo (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
hiraNyazakala		hiraNyazakalas are placed in the openings of the pazuziirSaaNi. MS 3.2.7 [26,17-19] vyRddhendriyaaNi vai pazuziirSaany aya17jniyaany amedhyaani yac chidreSu hiraNyazakalaany apyasyatiindriyeNaivainaani18 viiryeNa samardhayati medhyaany enaani yajniyaani karoty (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi).
hiraNyazakala		five hiraNyazakalas are used to sprinkle aajya over the agniciti. MS 3.3.6 [39,5-7] hirNyazakalair vyaaghaarayaty amRtaM vai hi5raNyaM tejo 'gnir amRtena vaa etat tejo vyaaghaarayati pancabhir vyaaghaarayati6 paankto yajno yaavaan eva yajnas tam aalabdha. (agnicayana, ascending and descending)
hiraNyazakala		used to make the pancaavattaa vapaa: aajya, hiraNyazakala, vapaa, hiraNyazakala, aajya. ApZS 7.20.9-11 svaahaa devebhya iti (TS 3.1.4.o) puurvaM parivapyaM hutvaa juhvaam upastiirya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya kRtsnaaM vapaam avadaaya hiraNyazakalam upariSTaat kRtvaabhighaarayati /9/  evaM pancaavattaa bhavati /10/ caturavattino 'pi pancaavattaiva syaat /11/ (vapaahoma, niruuDhapazubandha)
hiraNyazakala		used to make the pancaavattaa vapaa: aajya, hiraNyazakala, vapaa, hiraNyazakala, aajya. HirZS 4.4.37 [429] juhvaam upastiirya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya kRtsnaaM vapaam avadyaty upariSTaad dhiraNyazakalam avadhaayaabhighaaryendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'nubruuhiiti saMpreSyati /37/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)
hiraNyazakala		used to make the pancaavattaa vapaa: aajya, hiraNyazakala, vapaa, hiraNyazakala, aajya. VaikhZS 10.16 [115,6-8] juhvaam upastiirya6 hiraNyazakalaM nidhaaya kRtsnaaM vapaam avadyaty upariSTaad dhiraNyam ava7dhaayaabhighaarya. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu and upabhRt respectively and over the avadaanas. ZB 3.8.3.13, 19, 26 ... atha hiraNyazakalaav avadadhaati juhvaaM copabhRti ca /13/ ... athopabhRti / tryangyasya doSNo gudaM dvedhaa kRtvaavadyati tryangyaayai zroNer atha hiraNyazakalaav avadadhaaty athopariSTaad aajyasyaabhighaarayati /19/ ... tad yad dhiraNyazakalaav abhito bhavataH / ghnanti vaa etat pazuM yad agnau juhvaty amRtam aayur hiraNyaM tad amRta aayuSi pratitiSThati tathaata udeti tathaa saMjiivati tasmaad dhiraNyazakalaav abhito bhavataH /26/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu and upabhRt respectively for the daivata avadaanas and sauviSTakRta avadaanas. HirZS 4.5.1-2 [436] juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaaM copastRNiite /4.5.1/ juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu for the daivata avadaanas and over them. ManZS 1.8.5.17, 25 juhvaaM hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya manotaayai hiviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiity anuvaacayati /17/ ... juhvaaM hiraNyazakalam avadhaayaabhighaarayati dvir upabhRtam /25/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu and upabhRt respectively for the daivata avadaanas and sauviSTakRta avadaanas and over them. ApZS 7.23.12, 24.9 juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaam avadaanaany avadyan saMpreSyati /12/ manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti /24.1/ ... yuuSe medo 'vadhaaya medasopabhRtaM prorNoti /8/ upariSTaad dhiraNyazakalaM nidhaaya dvir abhighaarayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu and upabhRt respectively for the daivata avadaanas and sauviSTakRta avadaanas and over them. VaikhZS 10.18 [117,10-11], 19 [118,11-12] juhvaam upabhRti vasaahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaaM ca catasRSv aajyenopa10stRNaati juhvaaM hiraNyazakalaM nidadhaaty upabhRti ca ... daivateSu sauviSTakRteSv avatteSu yuuSNopasiktaM11 hiraNyazakalam avadhaayaabhighaarya. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana)
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the juhuu over the daivata avadaanas. BharZS 7.19.3 api vaa trayaaNaam mukhyaanaam anupuurvam avadaaya yathaakaamam uttareSaam avadyati /19.1/ yuuSe medo 'vadaaya medasaa juhuuM prorNoti /2/ upariSTaad dhiraNyazakalaM nidhaayaabhighaarayati /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the upabhRt over the sauviSTakRta avadaana. BharZS 7.19.8-9 yuuSe medo 'vadhaaya medasopabhRtaM prorNoti /8/ upariSTaad dhiraNyazakalaM nidhaaya dvir abhighaarayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the mouth of a dead person at the time of the final treatment of the dead body in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.4.1 [134,13-15] atha praaNeSuutkraanteSu praaciinaaviity avaaciinapaaNiH hiraNya13zakalam aasye pratyasyaanguSThabandhaM prabadhya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya14 pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya.
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the mouth of a dead person before saMbhaaras are prepared. BaudhPS 3.1 [19,10-12] atha praa10NeSuutkraanteSu hiraNyazakalam aasye nidhaayaadhvaryuH saMbhaaraa11n upakalpayate (pitRmedha).
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the mouth of a dead person at the time of the final treatment of the dead body. BaudhPS 3.5 [31,1-2] teSaaM31,1 praaNeSuutkraanteSu hiraNyazakalam aasye nidhaaya tuuSNiiM2 snaapayec (pitRmedha of a physically challenged).
hiraNyazakala		seven hiraNyazakalas are put on the seven praaNaayatanas. ZB 12.5.2.6 athaasya saptasu praaNaayataneSu sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyati jyotir vaa amRtaM hiraNyaM jyotir evaasmiMs tad amRtaM dadhaati /6/ (pitRmedha)
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle of the place where the pyre is piled. BharPS 1.3,8 dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaapa upaspRzyoddhatyaavokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya tasmin dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNaagrair yaajnikaiH kaaSThair daarucitiM citvaagniin upavapati purastaad aahavaniiyaM pazcaad gaarhapatyaM dakSiNato 'nvaahaaryapacanaM purastaat sabhyaavasathyaav aupaasanaM ca /8/ (pitRmedha)
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle of the place where the pyre is piled. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,7] tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati tilataNDulaanaa4m apasavyaM muSTibhir yamaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti5 taas tathaa puurayitvaa zeSaan sarvato vikiirya madhye mRtpiNDena saha6 hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati dakSiNaagrair darbhais tatpramaaNair aastiirya zankuM7 tadvistaarocchrayaM dakSiNaagraaNy edhaaMsi cinoti (pitRmedha).
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle of the place where the pyre is piled. BaudhPS 3.2 [22,7-9] hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati7 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH /8 svasti naH kRNuta maazru paati punar aagamiSyaamahe //9 iti (pitRmedha).
hiraNyazakala		a hiraNyazakala is put on each chidra on the face of the corpse which is put on the citi. ManZS 8.19.13 chidreSu hiraNyazakalaan apyasyaty Rce tveti dakSiNasmin karNachidre ruce tveti savye bhaase tveti dakSiNasminn akSicchidre jyotiSe tveti savye 'bhuud idam iti dakSiNasmin naasikaacchidre 'gner vaizvaanarasyeti savye 'gnis tejasety (cf. MS 2.7.17 [101,14-15]) aasye /13/ (pitRmedha) 
hiraNyazakala		seven pieces of gold are put on the seven praaNas for the sake of the amRtatva of the dead person. KauzS 80.56 athaasya saptasu praaNeSu sapta hiraNyazakalaany avaasyati amRtam asy amRtatvaayaamRtam asmin dhehi iti /56/ (pitRmedha)
hiraNyazakala		hiraNyazakalas are placed on the praaNaayatanas, pitRmedha, dahanavidhi. BaudhPS 1.5 [10,7] athainam etayaasandhyaa saha citaav aada5dhaty apakRtya rajjuur aasandiim apavidhyanti kRSNaajine caiva rajjuSu cottaanaH6 zete tasya praaNaayataneSu hiraNyazakalaan pratyasya naanaacaturgRhiitaabhyaam a7kSNor juhoti citraM devaanaam ud agaad aniikam ity ardharcaabhyaaM juhotiiti vi8jnaayate.
hiraNyazakala		seven hiraNyazakalas are placed on the seven praaNamaargas of the dead body put on the pyre. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,15-74,2] zivaM15 yaatv iti mRtakaM prokSya citaayaaM tilaan avakiirya tata uddhRtyaavataarayeyuH saptasu praaNamaargeSv avaaciinapaaNir hiraNyazakalaani sapta madhunaaktaany aa vo vaheti pratyasyaty aajyaaktaaniity eke74,1 alaabhe saptaajyabinduun iti vijnaayate /3/2 (pitRmedha).
hiraNyazakala		seven hiraNyazakalas are placed on the seven praaNaayatanas and aajya and other things are poured into the mouth of the dead put on the pyre. BaudhPS 3.3 [24,1-4] athaasya saptasu praaNaayataneSu24,1 sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyaty aasye naasikayor akSNoH2 karNayor ity alaabha aajyabinduun vaa mukhe prathamam aajyam aaniiya3 dadhi madhu ghRtatilataNDulaaMz ca samudaayutyaasye nivapaty (pitRmedha).
hiraNyazakala		hiraNyazakalas are placed on the seven praaNas, pitRmedha, dahanavidhi. GautPS 1.2.31 aasye cakSuSor naasikayoH zrotrayoz ca sapta hiraNyazakalaan aajyabinduun vaa sapta vyaahRtiir manasaa dhyaayan nirasyati /31/
hiraNyazakala		seven pieces of gold are placed on the seven praaNas and tilas are spread all over the corpse in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,19-20] atha pretasya sapta ziirSaNyaani hiraNyaza19kalair apidhaaya ghRtasiktaaMs tilaan sarvasmiJ zariire 'vakiiryemam agne camasaM maa vijihvara iti20 puurNapaatram anumantrya tuuSNiim aajyam utpuuyottarato 'vasthaaya savyaM jaanv aacya juhuyaat /21
hiraNyazakala		two hiraNyazakalas are placed on the two eyes of the dead person at the time of paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5 [10,10] katham u khalv asya paatraaNi niyunjyaad iti taani dadhnaa sarpirmizreNa9 puurayitvaa mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvaav akSNor hiraNyazakalaav aajya10sruvau vaa pratyasya karNayoH praazitraharaNaM bhittvaa zirasi kapaalaani lalaaTa11 ekakapaalaM zirastaH praNiitaapraNayanaM camasaM nidadhaatiimam agne camasam /5/12
hiraNyazakala		on the cremation ground a hiraNyazakala is placed and three karSuus directing toward south are dug out. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,10-13] adbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya10 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH11 punar aagamat iti dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH12 khaatvaa (pitRmedha).
hiraNyazakala		three karSuus are dug out, tilataNDulas are offered in each of them and hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle karSuu in the pitRmedha and the pyre is piled above them. GautPS 1.2.14-22 adbhir avokSya /14/ tisraH karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH parazunaa khaatvaa /15/ uddhRtya mRttikaaM palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /16/ yaamyaaM dizi nidadhaati /17/ apa upaspRzya /18/ tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaayaa svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaam /19/ kaalaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM mRtyave dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaam /20/ avaziSTaaMs tilataNDulaaMz ca sarvataH prasavyaM prakiirya /21/ madhyame hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya /22/
hiraNyazakala		placed in a pit dug in the cremation ground and tilas are poured there in the pitRmedha before the cremation. AzvGPZ 3.2 [167,16-17] athaagner uttarataz camasenaapaH praNiiya khaate hiraNyazakalam aadhaaya tilaan avakiret /16 kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??).
hiraNyazakala		a line is drawn around the pyre with a hiraNya zakala, the adhvaryu pours water on it, goes round in the reverse direction and worships the preta with five Rcas, when the corpse burns. ManZS 8.19.22-23 hiraNyena zakalena parilikhet taam hiraNyalekhaaM manasaadhvaryus triH pariSinced yathaa pitryaayaam /22/ tuuSNiiM pratipariitya paadato 'vasthaaya namo mahimna iti pancabhir (MS 2.5.10 [61,10-62,2]) upatiSThate /23/ (pitRmedha)
hiraNyazakala		the kumbha is filled with dadhi, ghRta, madhu and udaka, and a hiraNyazakala is put on it. GautPS 1.5.27-28 evaM dadhighRtamadhuudakaani ca puurayitvaa /27/ hiraNyazakalam upariSTaat kRtvaa /28/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana)
hiraNyazakala		udra or an otter is released together with hiraNyazakala in the water in the zaanti when dhuumaketu darkens the saptarSis. KauzS 127.2, 10 apaaM suuktair hiraNyazakalena sahodram apsu pravezayet /10/ pra haiva varSati /11/
hiraNyazalka		see hiraNyazakala.
hiraNyazalka		a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa.
hiraNyazalka		placed together with the mRtaziirSa. KS 20.8 [27,7-9] apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati praaNaaz ziirSan viiryaM cakSuz zrotraM7 vaag vyRddhendriyaM vaa etad amedhyaM mRtaziirSam iti vaa etad aahur medhyaM hiraNyaM8 yad dhiraNyazalkaiH pratyasyati medhyam evainad yajniyaM karoty (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi).
hiraNyazalka		placed on the praaNas of the puruSaziirSa. TS 5.2.9.2-3 vyRddhaM vaa etat praaNair amedhyaM yat puruSaziirSam amRtaM khalu vai praaNaaH /2/ amRtaM hiraNyam praaNeSu hiraNyazalkaan praty asyati pratiSThaam evainad gamayitvaa praaNaiH sam ardhayati (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi).
hiraNyazalka		five hiraNyazalkas are used to sprinkle aajya over the agniciti. KS 21.7 [46,10-12] pa10ncagRhiita aajye panca hiraNyazalkaan avaasyati tejo vai hiraNyam aayur ghRtaM11 tejasaivaasyaayur vyaaghaarayaty atho panktyaivaahutyaagnim aalabhate. (agnicayana, ascending and descending)
hiraNyazalka		a saMbhaara collected in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,8-9] athottareNa8 yajuSaa (TB 1.2.1.4-5) SaD DhiraNyazalkaan aaharaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa)
hiraNyazalka		a saMbhaara in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: agne retaz candraM hiraNyam / adbhyaH saMbhuutam amRtaM prajaasu / tat saMbharann uttarato nidhaaya /4/ atiprayacchan duritiM tareyam // (TB 1.2.1.4-5). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,8-9] athottareNa8 yajuSaa (TB 1.2.1.4-5) SaD DhiraNyazalkaan aaharaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa)
hiraNyazalka		it is thrown to the north. BaudhZS 2.16 [61,3-5] uttarato hiraNyazalkam upaasyati svayaa tanuvaa saMbhavety a3thaitaM raajataM vRSalaaya vaajnaataaya vaatiprayacchaty aartim evaati4prayacchatiiti braahmaNam (?). (agnyaadheya, setting up of the gaarhapatya)
hiraNyazalka		hiraNyazalkas or aajyabindus are placed on the praaNaayatanas of the dead body. BharPS 1.5.15 athaasya praaNaayataneSu hiraNyazalkaan pratyasyaty aajyabinduun vaa /15/ (pitRmedha)
hiraNyeSTakaa		txt. TS 5.7.9.4.
hiraNyezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.153.
hiriNya			Weber, Omina, p. 346. was zu Eingeweide gehoert, d.i. wohl Koth.
historiography		cf. methodology.
historiography		bibl. Marilyn Robinson Waldman, 1980, "Toward a mode of criticism for pre-modern islamicate historical narratives," in M.R. Waldman, ed. Toward a theory of historical narrative: A case study of perso-islamicate historiography, Colombus, chap. 1.
history			try to find "historical mahaakaavya" in other CARDs.
history			bibl. Chandra Prabha, 1976, Historical mahaakaavyas in Sanskrit (Eleventh to fifteenth century AD), Delhi.
history of India	see periodization of Indian history.
hlaadinii		see saptagangaa.
hliivera		used for anulepana of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4cd-5ab madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum /
ho			:: sarvaa vaac. JB 2.245 [265,29-32] eSaa ha khalu vai pratyakSaM vaag yaj jihvaagreNaitad vaaco vadati yad eti (a iti) / madhyenaitad vaaco vadati yat keti (ka iti) / sarvayaitad vaaco raso 'dhy uurdhva udvadati yad dho iti / ho iti hi sarvaa vaak /
hoi			hoi maataa is a popular goddess. Her festival is celebrated on the kRSNa saptamii in the kaarttika. Census of India 1961, Vol. 19, Pt. 6, No. 8: 71.
holaaka			txt. and vidhi. KathGS 73.1 raakaa holaake //
holaakaa		see holii.
holaakaa		txt. and vidhi.AVPZ 18b.12.1 atha phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raatrau holaakaa /1/ mahaanavamyaam uktaprajvalanaM niiraajanaM vaa /12/ vrata. holii.
holaakaa		note: zabara on PMS 1.3.15-23 anumaanaat smRter aacaaraaNaaM ca praamaaNyam iSyate / yenaiva hetunaa te pramaaNaM tenaiva vyavasthitaaH praamaaNyam arhanti / tasmaad holaakaadayaH praacyair eva kartavyaaH aahniinaibukaadayo daakSiNaatyair eva udvRSabhayajnaadaya udiicyair eva. Kane 3: 851, n. 1648. The jai. nyaa. maa. explains vasantotsavo holaakaa.
hole			see aasecana.
hole			see uparyaapaana.
holii			see bonfire.
holii			see holaaka, holaakaa, holikaa, holikaavrata.
holii			see Holi, kaamadahana.
holii			see phaalgunapuurNimotsava.
holii			bibl. John Campbell Oman, 1907. The Brahmans, theists and Muslims of India, pp. 241-257. vrata.
holii			bibl. W. Crooke pointed out that the festival of holii was the natural outcome of the primitive sexual rites of fertility. Folklore, Vol. XXV, pp. 183ff. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.120. vrata.
holii			bibl. H.H. Hutton, Caste in India, Calcutta 1951, pp. 260-261, categorically states that in the rituals of holii sexual features are prominent, and he also explains these features in terms of primitive agriculture rituals in which sexuality had a leading part. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.120. vrata.
holii			bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.119-122.
holii			bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals and their Social Contents, Chapter Seven, Death and Resirrection: A Study in the Rituals of Diwali and Holi, pp. 211-233. Delhi: Manohar, 1996.
holii			bibl. Gonda, RI I: 340. similiar description of this festival in a drama ratnaavalii (7. c. A.D.). vrata.
holii			bibl. Chaudhary, Radhakrishna. 1976. mithilaa in the age of vidyaapati, p. 384, Varanashi: Chaukhambha Orientalia.
holii			bibl. Wezler 1985, 12. kumaarila's statement on the holii in his commentary quoted by Kane 3: 843, note 1639. 
holii			bibl. Yoshifumi Mizuno, 2001, "Indo bungaku ni miru jikogisei: holii sai engitan wo chuushin ni," Sougou Bunka Kenkyuu, Tokyo Gaikokugo Daigaku, vol. 5, pp. 4-15.
holii			this festival has three meanings. naarada puraaNa 1.124.80-81ab holikaa raakSasii ceyaM prahlaadabhayadaayinii / tatas taaM pradahanty evaM kaaSThaadyair giitamangalaiH /80/ saMvatsarasya daaho 'yaM kaamadaaho mataantare.
holii			Muslim's participation: Mirza Qatil informs us that except the Afghans and a few orthodox Muslims, all Muslims participated in the celebration of the Hindu festival of Holi. (Haft Tamasha, pp. 82-83). See also William Lloyd, Narrative of a Journey, II, p. 41, n. (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 447, n. 1.)
holii			Muslim's participation: Even Prince `Azim-ush Shan freely celebrated Holi and Vasant festivals. Munshi Salimullah, Tarikh-i Bangala, p. 32. (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 447, n. 4.)
holii			Muslim's participation: Amongst the later Mughals, Shah `Alam II, composed several poems describing holii which was celebrated inside the palace. Red colour was sprinkled, gulal was rubbed on faces, dance and music was performed by courtezans, court dancing girls and the qauwaals. (note 5: The music sung on that occasion was technically known as phaag. Nadirat-i Shahi, pp. 138, 142, 145, 149, 152, 156.) The introduction of qauwaalii even gave it a Muslim colour. (note 6: Nadirat-i Shahi, pp. 138, 142, 147, 149, 155, 156, 157. For the festival celebrated under the last two emperors, Akbar Shah II and Bahadur Shah Zafar, see Bazm-i Akhir, p. 76. (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 415 and notes 5 and 6 on p. 447.)
holii			Muslim's participation: Among the royal princes we find that Prince Sulaiman Shukoh (son of Shah `Alam II), though a fugitive, did not lose the opportunity of celebrating holii with great pomp and show. In the dramatic performances, exhibited on this occasion, he himself played the role of Lord Krishna, while the women attached to his haram acted as gopiis and went in search of him. (note 7: Kalam-i Insha, ed. Mirza Muhammad `Askari, p. 308.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 415 with n. 7 on p. 447.)
holii			Muslim's participation: Nobles, like `Umdat-ul Mulk Amir Khan "Anjam" (of Muhammad Shah's regin) also celebrated holii with great zeal. (note 8: For biographical notices see, Nikat-ush Shu`ara, p. 108; Makhzan-i Nikat, p. 53; Tazkira-i Rekhta Goyan, p. 31; Tazkira-i Hindi, p. 47; Tazkira-i Shu`ara-i Urdu, p. 35; Tazkira-i Gulshan-i Hind, p. 28; Do Tazkire, I, pp. 3-5; Teen Tazkire, p. 71; Safina-i Hindi, p. 7; Majmua`-i Naghz, I, pp. 131-32. (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 415, with n. 8 on p. 447.)
holii			Muslim's participation: Saiyid `Abdullah Khan, the wazir of Farrukhsiyar, also used to observe holii. Later Mughals, II, p. 100. (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 447, n. 8.)
holii			Muslim's participation: `Abdul Hai "Taban" tells us that when the Nawab celebrated the holii, the earth and sky became colourful. When the arrows of pickaarii (syringes), were shot, the high and low protected themselves with the duf (tambour). Diwan-i Taban, pp. 267-8. (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 447-448, n. 9.)
holii			Muslim's participation: It is said that the Urdu verses of the poet "Maqsud" were very popular during the holii festival and were sung both by Hindus and Muslims. Tazkira-i Hindi, p. 229. (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 448, n. 9.)
holii			Muslim's participation: Shuja`-ud Daula was fond of making holii-fools, "though he was a Musalman of highest rank." (note 10: William Lloyd, Narrative of a Journey, II, p. 41, n.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 415 and 448, n. 10.)
holii			Muslim's participation: Mir Taqi Mir gives a detailed account of the colour-throwing, the grand illumination and discharge of fireworks during the reign of Asaf-ud Daula. (note 11: For details see, Kulliya-i Mir (Nawal Kishore, Lucknow, 1941), pp. 783-90. See the maTHnawii of Sher `Ali "Afsos", entitled "Asaf-ud Daula kaa jaSHn-i holii," Ma`asir, part I, Patna, pp. 20-9. Once Azfari was invited by the Nawab to participate in the festivities of holii. Waqi`at-i Azfari, p. 70. See also Haft Tamasha, pp. 82-3; Tafzih-ul Ghafilin, p. 48.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 415 and p. 448, n. 11.)
holii			Muslim's participation: Likewise Nawab Sa`adat `Ali Khan took keen interest in this festival. (note 12: Darya-i Latafat, p. 105; Diwan-i Mahjoor, `Imad-us Sa`adat, p. 172; Samrat-ul Bada'i, pp. 148-57.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 415 and p. 448, n. 12.)
holikaa			eight days before the holikaa are not auspicious in certain places. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.40 vipaazeraavatiitiire zutudryaaz ca tripuSkare / vivaahaadizubhe neSTaM holikaapraagdinaaSTakam //
holikaabhuuti		the deity worshipped in the holii? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.37c kRtvaa caavazyakaaryaaNi saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / vandayed dholikaabhuutiM sarvaduSTopazaantaye /37/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava)
holikaavrata		see holii.
holikaavrata		txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.76cd-81. phaalguna, puurNimaa, worship of holii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
holikaavrata		contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.76cd-81: 76c phaalguna, puurNimaa, 76d holikaapuujana, 77ab a bonfire is prepared, 77c homa, 77d-79ab the bonfire is fired, 79cd utsava, 80-81 origin of the festival.
holikaavrata		vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.76cd-81 phaalgune puurNimaayaaM tu holikaapuujanaM matam /76/ saMcayaM sarvakaaSThaanaam upalaanaaM ca kaarayet / tatraagniM vidhivad dhutvaa rakSoghnair mantravistaraiH /77/ asRkpaabhayasaMtrastaiH kRtaa tvaM holi baalizaiH / atas tvaaM puujayiSyaami bhuute bhuutipradaa bhava /78/ iti mantreNa saMdiipya kaaSThaadikSepaNais tataH / parikramyotsavaH kaaryo giitavaaditraniHsvanaiH /79/ holikaa raakSasii ceyaM prahlaadabhayadaayinii / tatas taaM pradahanty evaM kaaSThaadyair giitamangalaiH /80/ saMvatsarasya daaho 'yaM kaamadaaho mataantare // iti jaaniihi viprendra loke sthitir anekadhaa /81/